WORLD PRESS TRENDS - World Association of Newspapers

WORLD PRESS TRENDS 

2003 EDITION 

25 rue d’Astorg, 75008 Paris, France 

Tel: (33) 1 47 42 85 00 Fax: (33) 1 47 42 49 48 

E-mail: contact_us@wan.asso.fr 

http://www.wan-press.org 

© WAN/ZenithOptimedia, 2003 

WORLD ASSOCIATION OF NEWSPAPERS

In 1998 WAN adopted the UNESCO definition of newspapers in order to further standardise 

and thus facilitate international comparisons. According to the definition which is used in this 

survey, daily newspapers are those published at least four times a week, non-daily newspapers 

are those published three times a week or less, and Sunday newspapers are those published 

only on Sundays. 

Please insert Ready EPS in this space 

WORLD ASSOCIATION OF NEWSPAPERS - WORLD PRESS TRENDS 2003

CONTENTS 

CHAPTER 1: OVERALL STATISTICS 

Advertising ....................................................... 2 

Advertising revenue shares ................ 3 

Advertising and sales revenues of 

daily newspapers ................................. 4 

Titles and circulations .................................... 5 

Online editions ................................................ 6 

Dailies 

- Countries of top 100 dailies .............. 7 

- Top 100 ................................................ 7 

- Number of titles and circulation...... 8 

- Advertising and sales revenues ..... 14 

Non-dailies 

- Number of titles and circulation.... 18 


Sundays 



Free Papers 


- Advertising revenues ...................... 36 

Distribution .................................................... 37 

CHAPTER 2: COUNTRY REPORTS 

Argentina ......................................................... 42 

Armenia ........................................................... 45 

Australia .......................................................... 48 

Austria .............................................................. 53 

Azerbaijan ........................................................ 58 

Belgium ............................................................ 60 

Brazil .............................................................. 64 

Bulgaria ............................................................ 68 

Cameroon ........................................................ 71 

Canada ............................................................. 73 

Chile .............................................................. 77 

China .............................................................. 80 

Colombia .......................................................... 85 

Costa Rica ........................................................ 89 

Croatia .............................................................. 93 

Cyprus .............................................................. 97 

Czech Republic ............................................. 100 

Denmark ........................................................ 105 

East Timor...................................................... 109 

Estonia ............................................................ 110 

Finland ........................................................... 114 

France ............................................................ 118 

Germany ........................................................ 123 

Greece ............................................................ 128 

Hong Kong .................................................... 132 

Hungary ......................................................... 134 

Iceland ............................................................ 138 

India ............................................................ 141 

Indonesia........................................................ 144 

Ireland ............................................................ 147 

Israel ............................................................ 153 

Italy ............................................................ 155 

Japan ............................................................ 160 

Kenya ............................................................ 164 

Kyrgyzstan..................................................... 167 

Latvia ............................................................ 170 

Lebanon.......................................................... 174 

Lithuania ........................................................ 177 

Luxembourg .................................................. 180 

Macedonia ..................................................... 184 

Malaysia ......................................................... 187 

Mali ................................................................. 190 

Mexico ............................................................ 191 

Moldova ......................................................... 195 

Mongolia ........................................................ 197 

Netherlands ................................................... 201 

New Zealand ................................................. 206 

Norway .......................................................... 210 

Pakistan .......................................................... 213 

Peru ................................................................. 215 

Philippines ..................................................... 217 

Poland ............................................................ 219 

Portugal .......................................................... 224 

Romania ......................................................... 227 

Russia ............................................................. 229 

Serbia-Montenegro ....................................... 233 

Singapore ....................................................... 235 

Slovakia .......................................................... 238 

Slovenia .......................................................... 243 

South Africa ................................................... 246 

South Korea ................................................... 249 

Spain ............................................................ 252 

Sri Lanka ........................................................ 256 

Sweden ........................................................... 259 

Switzerland.................................................... 265 

Taiwan ............................................................ 270 

Tanzania ......................................................... 274 

Thailand ......................................................... 278 

Turkey ............................................................ 281 

Uganda ........................................................... 284 

UK ............................................................ 286 

Ukraine ........................................................... 293 

United States of America ............................. 297 

Uruguay ......................................................... 300 

CHAPTER 3: QUICK REFERENCE 

VAT rates ....................................................... 304 

Other taxes ..................................................... 305 

Ownership ..................................................... 306 

Transport and telecommunications - 

Tariff reductions ............................... 307 

Direct subsidies ............................................. 308 

CONTACTS ............................................................ 309 



CHAPTER ONE 

OVERALL STATISTICS

ADVERTISING 

ADVERTISING 

Newspaper ad expenditure and newspapers’ share of the ad market 

US$ million (current prices) 

120,000 

100,000 

80,000 

60,000 

40,000 

20,000 

0 

45.0 

40.0 

35.0 

30.0 

25.0 

% 

20.0 

15.0 

10.0 

5.0 

0.0 

1990 

1991 

1992 

1993 

1994 

1995 

1996 

1997 

1998 

1999 

2000 

2001 

2002 

2003 

2004 

2005 

Ad expenditure (left hand scale) 

Market share (right hand scale) 

Every six months ZenithOptimedia collects advertising 

expenditure figures from 57 countries around the world, 

including forecasts for the next few years. We estimate 

that total advertising expenditure shrank by 3.6% between 

2000 and 2002, as companies had to cope with falling 

profits and lower expectations of future growth. 

Newspaper ad expenditure fell faster: by 7.5%, we 

estimate. The downturn hit hardest in the large, 

developed ad markets, when the bubbles of exuberance 

in the dotcom, IT and telecommunications sectors burst 

so dramatically in 2001. Several of the developing markets 

escaped the advertising downturn almost entirely. These 

smaller markets tend to spend much more on television 

and less in newspapers, so their relative strength shifted 

a portion of world ad expenditure from the latter to the 

former. 

Newspapers’ share of the world ad market fell from 32.1% 

in 2000 to 30.8% in 2002. This was a particularly sharp 

instance of the long decline in newspapers’ market share, 

which has been going on for as long as we have been 

collecting data. As the above chart shows, however, over 

the long term the amount spent on newspaper advertising 

has grown quite substantially, if erratically; even after two 

years of decline newspaper ad expenditure was higher in 

2002 than it was in 1999. Newspapers’ loss of share is 

largely the result of the growth of other media, offering 

advertisers new opportunities, rather than a decline in 

newspapers themselves. During the 1980s and 1990s 

television markets across the world deregulated, allowing 

television to supply audiences to advertisers more 

efficiently. The internet, of course, has created an entirely 

new form of advertising, and even outdoor, which may 

seem a quintessentially old medium, is improving as 

contractors develop new types of display. 

Newspapers are innovating too, developing special 

sections to capture new readers and provide a platform 

for specialist advertisers, and refining their editorial 

content and design. Notably, newspapers have made 

creative use of the internet to extend their paper activities. 

Many have developed large databases of classified 

advertising, often in partnership with other newspapers 

owned by the same publisher, or with other publishers. 

This was partly a defensive reaction to the emergence of 

purely online classified advertising, but also a way to 

extend the reach and value of their existing classified 

advertising businesses, which for many local newspapers 

were previously confined to small distribution areas. This 

sort of advertising is subsumed within general internet 

advertising, not captured in the newspaper ad 

expenditure figures cited above, but it provides publishers 

with a useful second stream of income and a means to 

promote their main paper products. 

It is true that newspaper circulation is declining in the 

developed world, as we describe later in the ‘Titles and 

circulations’ section. But it is growing quite rapidly in 

the developing world, which holds most of the world’s 

population. There is no sign that overall demand for 

newspapers is under any long-term threat, and while 

people continue to read newspapers, advertisers will want 

to use newspapers to reach them. 

2 


ADVERTISING REVENUE SHARES 

1998 (%) 2002 (%) 2005 (%) 

News Maga- News Maga- Newspapers 

zines TV Radio Cinema Outdoor Internet papers zines TV Radio Cinema Outdoor Internet papers 

Argentina 43.9 8.1 35.0 6.0 1.3 5.7 - 30.6 10.0 42.0 9.0 1.7 6.7 - 31.2 

Australia 42.6 10.8 34.0 7.9 0.8 3.9 - 41.8 10.3 33.4 9.3 0.8 3.6 0.8 41.4 

Austria 30.7 27.8 23.8 10.2 0.6 6.9 - 29.4 30.1 24.6 8.3 0.6 7.0 - 28.4 

Belgium 21.0 15.5 42.8 8.7 1.5 10.3 0.1 18.1 13.9 44.6 11.1 1.2 9.8 1.3 18.6 

Brazil 22.7 9.5 59.4 4.0 - 4.4 - 21.6 10.6 58.2 4.8 - 2.2 2.5 21.6 

Bulgaria 28.1 7.5 64.4 - - - - 18.9 4.7 62.8 - - 13.5 - 22.7 

Cameroon 22.0 36.0 27.0 - - 15.0 - - - - - - - - - 

Canada 44.6 5.4 32.8 13.2 0.1 3.5 0.4 40.9 6.8 33.2 13.4 0.2 4.1 1.5 39.5 

Chile 35.0 4.5 42.9 11.0 0.3 6.3 - 32.5 3.9 46.0 10.4 0.4 6.8 - 32.2 

China 33.9 2.3 44.1 4.3 - 15.4 - 37.3 2.8 40.9 4.3 - 14.6 - 35.7 

Colombia 20.4 6.4 57.2 16.0 - - - 23.3 6.1 61.4 9.2 - - - 23.1 

Costa Rica * 35.1 4.5 46.1 14.3 - - - 29.1 5.9 49.6 15.4 - - - - 

Cyprus 11.1 10.4 78.5 - - - - - - - - - - - - 

Czech Rep. 22.3 21.3 46.7 4.4 - 5.2 - 18.6 20.9 49.9 3.5 0.2 6.1 0.7 17.9 

Denmark 51.9 3.4 18.0 1.6 0.6 24.6 - 45.2 3.3 16.1 2.2 0.6 29.8 2.7 44.3 

Estonia 46.5 11.8 25.8 9.9 - 6.0 - 45.5 13.3 24.4 9.2 - 5.2 2.5 42.8 

Finland 55.5 16.2 21.0 3.5 0.2 3.2 0.4 55.0 17.1 19.2 4.3 0.2 3.1 1.0 54.0 

France 16.5 34.1 29.5 6.9 0.6 12.2 0.2 16.5 32.6 30.4 7.4 0.8 11.3 1.0 15.8 

Germany 45.4 23.9 23.0 3.4 0.9 3.2 0.1 42.7 23.3 24.2 3.6 0.9 4.4 0.9 42.2 

Greece 16.2 26.8 42.0 4.6 0.5 9.9 - 14.2 29.6 35.3 4.0 0.6 16.2 0.1 13.9 

Hong Kong 32.3 10.2 49.8 4.9 0.4 2.4 - 34.9 13.8 44.7 2.4 0.2 3.6 0.4 37.0 

Hungary 17.5 14.7 55.5 5.2 0.3 6.7 - 12.4 12.0 64.3 4.5 0.3 6.5 - 13.2 

Iceland * 66.0 6.0 27.0 - - 1.0 - 53.4 9.3 33.1 - - 4.2 - - 

India 49.1 - 39.8 1.9 0.4 8.8 - 47.8 - 40.4 3.5 0.4 7.4 0.5 46.0 

Indonesia 25.4 5.1 58.8 3.6 0.1 6.9 0.0 26.3 5.6 62.8 3.4 0.1 1.9 0.0 24.0 

Ireland 49.4 3.5 29.8 8.7 0.9 7.7 - 55.8 2.1 22.4 8.1 0.7 10.3 0.5 54.9 

Israel 56.1 4.6 25.1 7.2 0.1 6.9 - 56.9 4.9 21.4 8.9 0.4 6.7 0.8 57.8 

Italy 22.1 14.9 53.2 5.1 0.6 4.1 0.1 21.3 14.8 53.3 4.9 0.7 3.9 1.2 20.8 

Japan 27.1 9.8 44.9 5.0 - 13.0 0.3 25.5 9.6 46.0 4.4 - 12.5 2.0 24.7 

Kenya * 36.0 7.0 28.0 28.0 1.0 - - 36.4 3.4 24.6 34.7 0.9 - - - 

Latvia 42.1 6.5 34.8 12.6 - 4.0 - 36.5 12.0 34.1 10.9 0.5 5.1 0.8 32.2 

Lebanon * 19.2 - 66.4 7.7 2.4 4.2 - 21.0 8.0 42.0 9.0 - 20.0 - - 

Lithuania 42.3 5.6 39.2 7.1 - 5.8 - 32.9 12.4 40.1 8.7 0.1 5.8 0.1 29.8 

Luxembourg 65.3 5.4 9.8 15.8 1.4 2.3 - 62.3 10.3 7.0 13.6 - 6.8 - - 

Malaysia 57.5 5.1 31.9 2.6 0.5 2.5 - 62.1 4.2 27.2 4.0 0.3 2.1 - 65.9 

Mexico 17.2 13.5 54.8 14.4 - - - 16.0 9.4 60.1 14.5 - - - 11.3 

Mongolia 47.9 0.3 44.0 7.8 - - - - - - - - - - - 

Netherlands 26.5 15.4 43.0 9.5 0.5 5.3 - 20.0 13.5 50.8 9.8 0.4 4.7 0.7 19.7 

New Zealand 39.9 11.0 34.8 12.5 0.7 1.0 - 39.9 11.2 32.8 13.2 0.6 2.3 - 38.6 

Norway 48.5 12.2 31.4 5.0 1.2 1.7 - 43.9 12.0 34.9 3.5 0.9 2.9 1.9 41.0 

Pakistan 23.9 6.6 59.4 2.1 0.5 7.5 0.0 33.4 8.8 47.6 2.7 0.5 6.9 0.0 30.4 

Peru * 10.6 2.8 79.9 3.4 - 3.3 - 11.9 - 78.2 3.9 - 3.6 - - 

Philippines 15.5 - 62.4 16.7 - 5.4 - 15.0 - 62.0 17.0 - 6.0 - 16.0 

Poland 13.1 14.6 55.7 7.5 0.1 9.0 - 10.1 14.1 62.8 7.0 0.4 5.6 - 12.1 

Portugal 10.0 18.6 53.4 6.5 0.6 10.4 0.5 9.4 16.9 53.4 6.7 0.8 12.3 0.6 9.2 

Romania 18.6 7.4 60.7 3.3 2.1 7.9 - 9.7 6.1 77.2 3.5 0.3 3.3 - 9.1 

Russia 26.9 16.9 36.9 6.2 - 13.1 - 19.8 10.9 45.8 3.6 0.3 19.3 0.3 12.7 

Serbia-Montenegro 3.0 3.0 78.0 5.0 - 11.0 - 5.0 7.0 72.0 5.0 - 11.0 - - 

Singapore 48.5 4.9 36.6 4.6 1.3 4.1 - 42.9 4.3 37.9 7.9 1.2 5.7 - 41.6 

Slovakia * 12.8 10.5 66.2 6.7 - 3.8 - 8.7 10.9 70.9 5.9 0.1 3.5 - - 

Slovenia 13.9 18.1 56.9 7.5 - 3.6 - - - - - - - - - 

South Africa 28.6 15.4 40.9 11.1 1.1 2.9 - 25.7 12.9 43.5 12.5 0.6 4.3 0.5 24.9 

South Korea 52.6 3.8 24.1 2.5 - 16.9 - 44.3 4.6 32.7 3.8 - 12.5 2.1 40.2 

Spain 30.6 14.5 39.9 9.5 0.9 4.6 0.1 28.3 12.9 40.4 9.0 0.8 7.6 1.0 27.5 

Sri Lanka 25.0 - 40.0 25.0 - 10.0 - - - - - - - - - 

Sweden 57.0 13.1 20.3 3.3 0.5 4.4 1.3 49.4 14.8 21.4 3.3 0.7 4.6 5.8 47.8 

Switzerland 53.6 17.8 11.2 3.2 1.1 13.0 0.2 50.7 17.7 13.1 2.8 1.0 14.4 0.5 48.2 

Taiwan 32.7 9.1 53.9 4.3 - - - 24.4 11.7 57.4 4.7 - - 1.7 22.8 

Tanzania 5.5 - 72.2 22.3 - - - - - - - - - - - 

Thailand 18.8 4.5 59.6 10.7 0.6 5.8 - 26.3 5.0 55.9 8.3 0.6 3.7 0.2 24.2 

Turkey 39.7 4.3 40.9 6.2 1.5 7.5 - 36.9 3.9 44.1 7.0 1.0 7.0 0.1 35.7 

UK 39.4 17.9 32.0 3.9 0.9 5.7 0.2 40.3 15.7 31.0 4.0 1.5 5.8 1.6 38.7 

Ukraine 9.0 4.9 64.0 3.0 - 19.1 - 11.2 - 75.2 4.0 - 9.6 - - 

Uruguay 23.8 - 51.9 13.8 - 9.9 0.6 14.0 - 50.0 14.0 1.0 20.0 1.0 14.0 

USA 34.2 12.1 36.0 12.8 - 3.3 1.6 31.6 10.4 36.0 13.5 - 3.4 5.1 30.7 

’Newspapers’ includes ’Magazines’ in India, the Philippines and Sri Lanks. 

’Outdoor’ includes other media in Cameroon, China, Denmark, Iceland, Luxembourg and Sri Lanka. 

* ’2002’ figures actually refer to 2001 

Source for 1998 shares: 

ADVERTISING 

Argentine Advertising Agencies Association 

Commercial Economic Advisory Service of Australia 

Nielsen, Focus Media Research 

ACP, MediaMark 

Inter-Meios project 

BBSS Gallup 

ZenithOptimedia 

Statistics Canada, TVB, RMB, Magazines Canada 

ACHAP 

State Admin. of Industry and Commerce 

ACHAP, Ibope, ZenithOptimedia 

Servicios Publicitarios Computerizados 

MEMRB/AMER Research/Megasoft/ZenithOptimedia 

Amer Nielsen/A-Connect 

Dansk Oplagskontrol 


Gallup Mainostieto 

IREP 

ZAW 

Media Services 

HK Adex SRG 

Mediagnozis 

Statistics Iceland 

ORG-MARG, AIR, ZenithOptimedia 

Nielsen, IAAA 

Advertising Statistics of Ireland 

Advertising Association of Israel 

Media Key 

Dentsu 


BMF Gallup Media 

STAT, SMM 

Media House 

Publinvest 

AC Nielsen 

IBOPE/ZenithOptimedia 

Central Statistical Department of Mongolia 

Meten & Weten 

AAA, Media owners 

AC Nielsen 

Gallup AdTrack 

Media Check/SME 

Adboard 

Amer Nielsen 

Sabatina/ZenithOptimedia 

CSOP, AC Nielsen, AGB Data Research 

Russian Association of Advertising Agencies 

SMMRI 

AC Nielsen, SRS Adex 

A-Connect 

Mediana, IBO Advertising Expenditure 

Adindex/Nielsen 

Korea Advertising Data, DBK 

Duplo, Nielsen, Infoadex 


University of Gothenburg, Annonsforeningen, IRM 

Stiftung Werbestatistik Schweiz 

Rainmaker Research 


Media Focus 

Advertising Agencies Association 

Advertising Association 

MMI Ukraine, Consulting Ukraine 

Asociación Uruguaya de Agencias de Publicidad 

NAA, IOA, TVE, CMR, CAB, RAB, Paul Kagan Assoc. 

WORLD ASSOCIATION OF NEWSPAPERS - WORLD PRESS TRENDS 2003 

3

ADVERTISING 

ADVERTISING AND SALES REVENUES OF DAILY NEWSPAPERS 

percentage contribution to total revenues 

Contribution to revenue 

Country Year Advertising Sales Advertising Sales Year 

Armenia - - - 5 95 2002 

Australia 1998 68 32 67 33 2000 

Belgium 1998 54 46 56 44 2002 

Cameroon 1998 65 35 - - - 

Canada 1998 77 23 79 21 2000 

Colombia 1999 98 2 - - - 

Croatia 2001 22 78 8 92 2002 

Czech Republic 1998 49 51 61 39 2002 

Denmark 1998 51 49 47 53 2000 

Estonia 1998 53 47 49 51 2002 

Finland 1998 53 47 54 46 2001 

France 1998 41 59 47 53 2000 

Germany 1998 62 38 57 43 2002 

Greece 1998 47 53 39 61 2002 

Iceland 1998 58 42 60 40 2001 

Ireland 1998 55 45 55 45 2002 

Italy 1998 50 50 54 46 2002 

Japan 1998 40 60 40 60 2001 

Kyrgyzstan 1999 74 26 - - - 

Latvia 1998 57 43 39 61 2002 

Lebanon 1998 36 64 33 67 2002 

Luxembourg 1998 77 23 79 21 2002 

Macedonia - - - 43 57 2002 

Netherlands 1998 58 42 52 48 2002 

Norway 1998 64 36 63 37 1999 

Slovakia - - - 37 63 2002 

Spain 1998 58 42 56 44 2002 

Sri Lanka 2000 70 30 70 30 2001 

Sweden 1998 57 43 52 48 2002 

Turkey 1998 41 59 50 50 2002 

United Kingdom 1998 60 40 - - 2002 

Uruguay 1998 39 61 57 43 2002 

4 


TITLES AND CIRCULATIONS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

No. daily titles 

USA 1,489 1,483 1,476 1,468 1,469 -1.34 0.07 

Japan 108 109 110 106 105 -2.78 -0.94 

EU 1,139 1,132 1,124 1,128 1,118 -1.84 -0.89 

Other countries * 2,800 2,957 3,226 3,284 3,312 18.29 0.85 

Total 5,536 5,681 5,936 5,986 6,004 8.45 0.30 

Circulation of daily titles (000) 

USA 56,182 55,979 55,945 55,578 55,186 -1.77 -0.71 

Japan 72,410 72,218 71,896 71,694 70,815 -2.20 -1.23 

EU 80,924 81,157 79,607 79,137 77,652 -4.04 -1.88 

Other countries * 163,010 171,967 180,488 186,567 187,960 15.31 0.75 

Total 372,526 381,321 387,936 392,976 391,613 5.12 -0.35 

Average circulation per title (000) 

USA 37.7 37.7 37.9 37.9 37.6 -0.44 -0.77 

Japan 670.5 662.6 653.6 676.4 674.4 0.59 -0.29 

EU 71.0 71.7 70.8 70.2 69.5 -2.24 -1.00 

Other countries * 58.2 58.2 55.9 56.8 56.8 -2.52 -0.11 

Total 67.3 67.1 65.4 65.6 65.2 -3.07 -0.65 

* All other countries in this book, except Chile, East Timor, Israel, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Mali, Pakistan, 

Philippines, Russia, South Korea, Taiwan and Uganda 

The above table displays the number of daily titles, and 

their circulation, in four blocs – the USA, Japan, the EU 

and ‘Other countries’. This last category includes all the 

other countries in this book for which we have sufficient 

information. Note that we have estimated some figures 

for countries that do not have a complete set of data for 

all five years. 

The long-term trends displayed in the above table will be 

familiar to regular readers of this report. Newspaper 

circulation figures are gradually falling across the 

developed world as other media, such as television and 

the internet, compete for the time and attention of 

consumers, particularly the young. Circulations are falling 

fastest in the EU – they fell by 4.0% between 1998 and 

2002, and by 1.9% in 2002 alone. In developing markets, 

however, circulation figures are rising rapidly. This is 

partly a function of rapid population growth in many 

developing countries, but also the result of rising literacy 

and wealth, which means more people can read 

newspapers and can afford to buy them. Improved 

communication and distribution networks also allow 

newspapers to deliver timely news to more and more 

remote areas. 

The average circulation of daily newspapers in each region 

has been more stable than the total circulation. This is 

simply because publishers tend to launch new titles in 

markets where circulation figures are rising, and close or 

consolidate titles in declining markets. The average 

circulation of a newspaper varies greatly across the world: 

in 2002 it was 674,400 in Japan, 69,500 in the EU, 37,600 in 

the USA, and 56,800 in the rest of the world. This seems 

to be simply a matter of taste: in some countries, readers 

like to get their news from large national titles, while in 

others readers prefer small newspapers with local 

identities. 


5

ONLINE EDITIONS 

NUMBER OF DAILY NEWSPAPER WEBSITES 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Argentina 34 49 100 - - 

Armenia - - - - 5 

Australia 34 122+ 172+ - - 

Austria 13 15 15 14 14 

Azerbaijan - 2 - 14 - 

Belgium - - - 17 17 

Brazil 169 192 116 308 - 

Bulgaria 12 21 27 11 11 

Chile - - 34 36 - 

China 128 351 - - - 

Colombia 11 19 - - - 

Costa Rica 3 3 4 5 5 

Croatia 2 4 12 5 5 

Cyprus - - 2 - - 

Czech Republic 9 9 10 9 8 

Denmark 26 26 34 29 29 

East Timor - - - 2 2 

Estonia 7 7 8 10 11 

Finland 40 42 47 47 49 

France 21 - 30 39 40 

Germany 142 179 249 256 259 

Greece 10 12 13 13 15 

Iceland 3 3 3 2 2 

Indonesia - - - 24 - 

Ireland - 3 3 - 3 

Italy 28 62 88 89 91 

Japan 66 71 79 89 - 

Kyrgyzstan - 1 - - - 

Latvia 3 4 8 13 14 

Lebanon 5 6 6 6 6 

Luxembourg 4 4 - 3 5 

Malaysia - - - 10 14 

Mexico - - - 340 - 

Moldova - - - - 3 

Mongolia 3 3 3 5 5 

Netherlands 24 30 35 35 35 

Norway 53 51 73 72 81 

Poland - - - 56 41 

Portugal 11 12 - - - 

Singapore - - - 6 6 

Slovakia 10 17 18 20 14 

Slovenia 3 3 - 3 - 

South Africa - - - 1 - 

South Korea 32 52 53 68 - 

Spain 16 29 85 100 100 

Sri Lanka 6 - 7 - - 

Sweden 70 66 67 79 77 

Turkey - 16 16 22 24 

United Kingdom - - 97 123 - 

United States 900 1,149 1,207 - 1,296 

Uruguay 2 - 3 3 - 

6 


DAILIES 

DAILIES: COUNTRIES OF TOP 100 DAILIES 

DAILIES: TOP 100 

Ranking Country Number of top 100 dailies 

1 Japan 20 

2 United States 19 

3 India 16 

4 China 15 

5 South Korea 10 

6 United Kingdom 7 

7 Thailand 3 

8 Germany 2 

9 Italy 2 

10 Austria 1 

11 France 1 

12 Hong Kong 1 

13 Netherlands 1 

14 Pakistan 1 

15 Russia 1 

Circulation 

Title Country (000) 

1 Yomiuri Shimbun Japan 14,246 

2 The Asahi Shimbun Japan 12,326 

3 Mainichi Shimbun Japan 5,635 

4 Nihon Keizai Shimbun Japan 4,737 

5 Chunichi Shimbun Japan 4,571 

6 Bild Germany 4,220 

7 The Sun UK 3,461 

8 Sankei Shimbun Japan 2,665 

9 USA Today USA 2,603 

10 Canako Xiaoxi (Beijing) China 2,530 

11 The Chosun Ilbo South Korea 2,428 

12 Tokyo Sports Japan 2,425 

13 Daily Mail UK 2,411 

14 The Joongang Ilbo South Korea 2,200 

15 Times of India India 2,131 

16 The Mirror UK 2,117 

17 The Dong-A Ilbo South Korea 2,100 

18 Nikkan Sports Japan 1,987 

19 Hokkaido Shimbun Japan 1,947 

20 The Wall Street Journal USA 1,821 

21 Sports Nippon Japan 1,791 

22 People’s Daily (Beijing) China 1,773 

23 New York Times USA 1,673 

24 Yangtse Evening News (Nanjing) China 1,650 

25 Guangzhou Daily China 1,600 

26 Dainik Bhaskar India 1,570 

27 Yukan Fuji Japan 1,559 

28 Yangcheng Evening News (Guangzhou) China 1,500 

29 The Hankook Ilbo South Korea 1,500 

30 Jagaran India 1,500 

31 Shizuoka Shimbun Japan 1,474 

32 Los Angeles Times USA 1,396 

33 Hochi Shimbun Japan 1,390 

34 Sankei Sports Japan 1,368 

35 Xinmin Evening News (Shanghai) China 1,218 

36 Malayala Manorama India 1,214 

37 Chutian Metro Daily (Wuhan) China 1,213 

38 Thai Rath Thailand 1,200 

39 The Maeil Business Newspaper South Korea 1,110 

40 Zeitungsgruppe WAZ Germany 1,064 

41 The Washington Post USA 1,049 

42 Gujarat Samachar India 1,041 

43 Nishi-Nippon Shimbun Japan 1,033 

44 Hindustan Times India 1,032 

45 Nanfang City News (Guangzhou) China 1,030 

46 Neue Kronen Zeitung Austria 1,018 

47 Chicago Tribune USA 1,016 

48 Daily Telegraph UK 1,003 

49 The Korea Economic Daily South Korea 1,000 

50 Beijing Evening News China 980 

Circulation 

Title Country (000) 

51 Daily Sports Japan 975 

52 The Kyunghang Shinmun South Korea 950 

53 Daily Express UK 930 

54 AJ India 926 

55 Hindu India 885 

56 Ananda Bazar Patrika India 874 

57 Qilu Evening News (Jinan) China 850 

58 Punjab Kesari India 843 

59 Eenadu India 839 

60 Mathrubhumi India 829 

61 Chugoku Shimbun Japan 828 

62 Kyoto Shimbun Japan 823 

63 Kobe Shimbun Japan 820 

64 New York Daily News USA 811 

65 Kom Chat Leuk Thailand 800 

66 De Telegraaf Netherlands 795 

67 Denver Post/Rocky Mountain News USA 791 

68 The Dallas Morning News USA 787 

69 Ouest France France 785 

70 Jang Pakistan 775 

71 Philadelphia Inquirer USA 768 

72 Sandesh India 757 

73 Nanfang Daily China 750 

74 Daily News Thailand 750 

75 The Sports Chosun South Korea 750 

76 Houston Chronicle USA 739 

77 The Detroit News/Free Press USA 720 

78 Times UK 705 

79 Corriere della Sera Italy 690 

80 Boston Globe USA 680 

81 Komsomolskaya Pravda Russia 674 

82 Daily Star UK 673 

83 Minneapolis Star Tribune USA 669 

84 Long Island Newsday USA 665 

85 Atlanta Journal Constitution USA 659 

86 The Segye Times South Korea 650 

87 Kahoku Shimpo Japan 632 

88 Amar Ujala India 629 

89 La Repubblica Italy 624 

90 New York Post USA 620 

91 Modern Express (Nanjing) China 610 

92 The Newark Star Ledger USA 610 

93 Thanthi India 609 

94 Rajasthan Patrika India 605 

95 Jin Evening News (Tianjin) China 600 

96 Qianjiang Evening News China 600 

97 The Busan Ilbo South Korea 600 

98 Apple Daily Hong Kong 600 

99 Dahe Daily China 600 

100 The Arizona Republic USA 597 


7

DAILIES 

TITLES 

DAILIES: NUMBER OF TITLES 

Change (%) no. of titles/adult population 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998^ 2002º 

Argentina 100 102 106 - - - - 3.7 4.0 

Armenia - - - 5 12 - 140.0 1.8 4.4 

Australia 48 48 48 - 48 0.0 - 3.2 3.2 

Austria 17 17 16 15 15 -11.8 0.0 2.6 2.3 

Azerbaijan 14 15 - 22 - - - 2.6 4.1 

Belgium 29 28 29 28 27 28.0 -3.6 4.0 3.7 

Brazil 372 465 465 491 523 40.6 6.5 3.1 4.3 

Bulgaria 33 36 43 49 48 45.5 -2.0 4.8 7.0 

Cameroon 1 1 - - - - - - - 0.1 

Canada 105 106 104 104 102 -2.9 -1.9 7.2 7.0 

Chile - 51 53 51 47 - -7.8 4.5 4.2 

China 740 805 909 975 - - - 0.8 1.0 

Colombia 23 24 - - - - - 0.9 0.9 

Costa Rica 6 6 6 6 6 0.0 0.0 2.4 2.4 

Croatia 10 11 12 12 12 20.0 0.0 2.7 3.3 

Cyprus 8 8 8 - - - - 16.3 16.3 

Czech Republic 18 18 75 67 73 305.6 9.0 2.1 8.5 

Denmark 37 34 31 30 30 -18.9 0.0 8.6 7.0 

Estonia 16 17 13 12 12 -25.0 0.0 14.3 10.7 

Finland 56 56 55 54 53 -5.4 -1.9 13.1 12.4 

France 86 87 84 84 84 -2.3 0.0 1.8 1.8 

Germany 391 387 382 381 374 -4.3 -1.8 5.6 5.4 

Greece 28 29 32 32 32 14.3 0.0 3.2 3.6 

Hong Kong 43 48 - - - - - 7.6 8.5 

Hungary 40 39 40 39 38 -5.0 -2.6 4.8 4.6 

Iceland 3 3 3 2 2 -33.3 0.0 13.8 9.2 

India 402 392 398 393 402 0.0 2.3 0.6 0.6 

Indonesia 74 79 172 187 176 137.8 -5.9 0.5 1.2 

Ireland 6 6 6 6 6 0.0 0.0 2.0 2.0 

Italy 92 88 88 89 91 -1.1 2.2 1.8 1.8 

Japan 108 109 110 106 105 -2.8 -0.9 1.0 1.0 

Kenya 1 3 4 - - - - - 0.2 0.2 

Kyrgyzstan - 1 - - - - - - 0.3 

Latvia 21 20 21 23 24 14.3 4.3 11.0 12.5 

Lebanon 13 14 13 13 13 0.0 0.0 5.7 5.7 

Luxembourg 5 5 5 7 9 80.0 28.6 13.9 24.9 

Macedonia - - - 7 7 - 0.0 4.5 4.5 

Malaysia 33 - 31 34 32 -3.0 -5.9 2.6 2.5 

Mexico - - - 340 299 - -12.1 4.3 3.8 

Moldova - - - - 3 - - - 1.1 

Mongolia 5 5 5 5 5 0.0 0.0 3.3 3.3 

Netherlands 35 35 35 35 35 0.0 0.0 2.7 2.7 

New Zealand 29 26 26 26 - - - 10.4 9.3 

Norway 83 83 82 81 81 -2.4 0.0 23.2 22.6 

Pakistan 303 - - - - - - - 3.9 

Peru 57 - - - - - - - 3.4 

Poland 56 50 59 46 46 -17.9 0.0 1.8 1.5 

Portugal 29 28 - - - - - 3.5 3.4 

Romania - - - 46 - - - - 2.5 

Russia 245 286 333 238 436 78.0 83.2 2.1 3.7 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 29 - - - 4.7 

Singapore 8 8 9 8 8 0.0 0.0 2.6 2.6 

Slovakia 19 23 29 21 19 0.0 -9.5 4.4 4.4 

Slovenia 5 5 - 6 6 20.0 0.0 3.1 3.7 

South Africa 17 18 18 17 18 5.9 5.9 0.6 0.6 

South Korea 108 112 116 119 - - - 3.0 3.3 

Spain 130 135 136 136 134 3.1 -1.5 3.8 3.9 

Sri Lanka 9 - 12 13 13 44.4 0.0 0.6 0.9 

Sweden 100 98 93 94 91 -9.0 -3.2 13.9 12.6 

Switzerland 97 105 104 98 98 1.0 0.0 16.2 16.3 

Taiwan 27 29 29 27 30 11.1 11.1 1.5 1.7 

Tanzania - - - - 7 - - - 0.2 

Thailand 34 - - - - - - - 0.7 

Turkey 47 43 45 45 55 17.0 22.2 1.9 2.2 

Uganda 4 4 3 4 - - - 0.4 0.4 

Ukraine 32 38 - - - - - 2.0 2.4 

United Kingdom 98 99 104 109 109 11.2 0.0 2.1 2.3 

United States 1,489 1,483 1,476 1,468 1,469 -1.3 0.1 7.3 7.2 

Uruguay 78 - - - 4 -94.9 - 27.3 1.4 

1 national dailies only ^ or earliest available figures 

º or latest available figures 

8 


TITLES 

DAILIES 

NUMBER OF TITLES/ADULT POPULATION (TITLES PER MILLION) using most recent available figures 

0.00 5.00 10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 

Luxembourg 

Norway 

Switzerland 

Cyprus 

Sweden 

Latvia 

Finland 

Estonia 

New Zealand 

Iceland 

Hong Kong 

Czech Republic 

United States 

Denmark 

Canada 

Bulgaria 

Lebanon 

Germany 

Serbia-Montenegro 

Hungary 

Macedonia 

Slovakia 

Armenia 

Brazil 

Chile 

Azerbaijan 

Argentina 

Spain 

Pakistan 

Mexico 

Russia 

Belgium 

Slovenia 

Greece 

Peru 

9.32 

9.17 

8.48 

8.45 

7.17 

6.99 

6.98 

6.96 

5.65 

5.36 

4.66 

4.57 

4.46 

4.44 

4.40 

4.32 

4.19 

4.07 

3.96 

3.95 

3.88 

3.78 

3.73 

3.72 

3.69 

3.64 

3.42 

10.70 

12.61 

12.52 

12.43 

16.34 

16.26 

22.61 

24.93 

0.00 5.00 10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 

Portugal 

Mongolia 

South Korea 

Croatia 

Australia 

Netherlands 

Singapore 

Malaysia 

Romania 

Ukraine 

Costa Rica 

United Kingdom 

Austria 

Turkey 

Ireland 

Italy 

France 

Taiwan 

Poland 

Uruguay 

Indonesia 

Moldova 

China 

Japan 

Sri Lanka 

Colombia 

Thailand 

India 

South Africa 

Uganda 

Kyrgyzstan 

Kenya 

Tanzania 

Cameroon 

3.37 

3.28 

3.27 

3.26 

3.23 

2.67 

2.60 

2.54 

2.52 

2.39 

2.38 

2.32 

2.28 

2.19 

1.99 

1.82 

1.76 

1.68 

1.48 

1.40 

1.24 

1.07 

1.04 

0.97 

0.91 

0.89 

0.72 

0.65 

0.61 

0.36 

0.32 

0.23 

0.20 

0.11 

For more information please see table on previous page 


9

DAILIES 

CIRCULATION 

DAILIES: CIRCULATION (000) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Argentina 2,160 1,944 1,500 - - - - 

Armenia - - - 27 - - - 

Australia 3,103 3,107 3,083 - - - - 

Austria 2,669 2,896 2,503 2,438 2,403 -10.0 -1.4 

Azerbaijan 95 80 - 132 - - - 

Belgium 1,588 1,564 1,568 1,531 1,479 -6.9 -3.4 

Brazil 7,163 7,245 7,883 7,670 6,972 -2.7 -9.1 

Bulgaria 1,112 1,350 1,400 - 1,400 25.9 - 

Cameroon 7 - - - - - - 

Canada 5,005 5,166 5,167 5,185 5,005 0.0 -3.5 

China 62,989 70,090 75,603 82,047 - - - 

Colombia 1,072 1,093 - - - - - 

Costa Rica 265 290 275 301 288 8.7 -4.3 

Croatia 510 536 595 493 597 17.1 21.1 

Cyprus 53 45 46 - - - - 

Czech Republic 1,802 1,764 1,704 1,727 1,690 -6.2 -2.1 

Denmark 1,583 1,528 1,481 1,456 1,433 -9.5 -1.6 

Estonia 254 273 262 258 255 0.4 -1.2 

Finland 2,343 2,320 2,304 2,307 2,268 -3.2 -1.7 

France 8,268 8,212 8,182 8,164 7,844 -5.1 -3.9 

Germany 25,016 24,565 23,946 23,838 23,240 -7.1 -2.5 

Greece 672 676 681 671 628 -6.5 -6.4 

Hong Kong 1,583 1,528 1,481 - - - - 

Hungary 1,700 1,659 1,625 1,665 1,595 -6.2 -4.2 

Iceland 94 91 91 79 74 -21.3 -6.3 

India 26,538 25,587 29,752 29,482 31,085 17.1 5.4 

Indonesia 5,017 4,782 - - 4,665 -7.0 - 

Ireland 557 567 564 588 591 6.1 0.5 

Italy 5,881 5,914 6,073 6,057 5,888 0.1 -2.8 

Japan 72,410 72,218 71,896 71,694 70,815 -2.2 -1.2 

Kenya 1 - 250 - - - - - 

Kyrgyzstan - 39 - - - - - 

Latvia 260 321 322 343 387 48.8 12.8 

Lebanon 213 225 220 215 215 0.9 0.0 

Luxembourg 124 124 120 120 118 -4.8 -1.7 

Macedonia - - - 177 130 - -26.6 

Malaysia 2,487 - 2,191 2,399 2,334 -6.2 -2.7 

Mexico - - - - 8,734 - - 

Moldova - - - - 60 - - 

Mongolia 50 40 44 39 42 -16.0 7.7 

Netherlands 4,522 4,482 4,443 4,375 4,311 -4.7 -1.5 

New Zealand 808 780 777 764 - - - 

Norway 2,600 2,591 2,578 2,527 2,524 -2.9 -0.1 

Peru 5,700 - - - - - - 

Poland 3,011 2,958 2,820 3,695 3,598 19.5 -2.6 

Portugal 673 686 - - - - - 

Romania - - - 1,279 - - - 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 1,015 - - 

Singapore 1,062 1,078 1,096 1,050 1,045 -1.6 -0.5 

Slovakia 918 1,116 541 503 511 -44.3 1.6 

Slovenia 340 341 - - 344 1.2 - 

South Africa 1,149 - 1,118 1,169 1,137 -1.0 -2.7 

Spain 4,300 4,300 4,300 4,300 4,300 0.0 0.0 

Sri Lanka 524 - 536 497 493 -5.9 -0.8 

Sweden 3,807 3,721 3,700 3,685 3,671 -3.6 -0.4 

Switzerland 2,676 2,679 2,666 2,634 2,594 -3.1 -1.5 

Tanzania - - - - 102 - - 

Thailand 11,753 - - - - - - 

Turkey 3,831 4,432 4,047 3,281 3,306 -13.7 0.8 

Ukraine 2,115 4,322 - - - - - 

United Kingdom 18,921 19,602 19,052 18,915 18,898 -0.1 -0.1 

United States 56,182 55,979 55,945 55,578 55,186 -1.8 -0.7 

Uruguay - - 42 38 - - - 

1 national dailies only 

10 


CIRCULATION 

DAILIES 

AVERAGE CIRCULATION/ADULT POPULATION (COPIES PER THOUSAND) using most recent available figures 

0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 

Norway 

704.6 

Japan 

653.5 

Finland 

Sweden 

531.8 

508.7 

Switzerland 


432.5 

402.4 

Austria 

Canada 

Peru 

Singapore 

Iceland 

Denmark 

Germany 

Netherlands 

Luxembourg 

365.0 

342.4 

341.7 

339.6 

339.4 

334.0 

332.8 

328.9 

326.9 

New Zealand 

Ukraine 

United States 

Hong Kong 

Thailand 

Estonia 

Slovenia 

Australia 

Belgium 

Bulgaria 

Latvia 

Ireland 


Hungary 

Malaysia 

France 


273.7 

271.8 

269.2 

261.6 

249.8 

227.5 

211.4 

207.5 

203.8 

203.0 

201.9 

196.3 

195.6 

191.8 

185.2 

164.1 

163.0 

0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 

Croatia 

162.1 

Turkey 

Spain 

Slovakia 

Italy 

Poland 

Costa Rica 

Lebanon 

Cyprus 

China 

Macedonia 

Portugal 

Greece 

Romania 

Brazil 

Argentina 

India 

Colombia 

South Africa 

Sri Lanka 

Indonesia 

Mongolia 

Azerbaijan 

Moldova 

Kenya 

Uruguay 

Kyrgyzstan 

Armenia 

Tanzania 

Cameroon 

131.8 

126.7 

119.5 

117.9 

116.1 

114.4 

93.5 

93.5 

87.5 

82.9 

82.7 

71.4 

70.0 

56.8 

56.0 

50.3 

40.8 

38.4 

34.7 

32.8 

27.5 

24.4 

21.4 

14.5 

13.3 

12.3 

9.9 

3.0 

0.7 



11

DAILIES 

ANNUAL SALES 

DAILIES: TOTAL ANNUAL SALES (MILLIONS OF COPIES) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Argentina 778 700 550 - - - - 

Australia 944 943 930 - - - - 

Belgium 467 468 467 453 440 -5.8 -2.9 

Brazil 1,800 2,100 1,975 -100.0 - 

Cameroon 2 - - - - - - 

Canada 1,687 1,746 1,749 1,753 1,696 0.5 -3.3 

Chile - 335 348 354 - - - 

Colombia 386 399 - - - - - 

Costa Rica 99 105 96 104 99 0.0 -4.8 

Croatia 167 159 163 173 214 28.1 23.7 

Cyprus 16 14 14 - - - - 

Czech Republic 569 520 509 514 494 -13.2 -3.9 

Denmark 570 549 530 519 510 -10.5 -1.7 

East Timor - - 0.4 0.7 0.6 - -16.7 

Estonia 74 76 75 72 70 -4.6 -1.5 

Finland 777 773 764 767 716 -7.9 -6.6 

France 2,668 - - - - - - 

Germany 7,736 7,591 7,399 7,366 - - - 

Greece 189 191 192 194 187 -1.1 -3.6 

Hong Kong 570 477 530 - - - - 

Hungary 518 514 488 515 474 -8.5 -8.0 

Iceland 26 26 28 24 22 -15.8 -6.8 

India 9,686 9,340 10,860 10,893 11,346 17.1 4.2 

Indonesia 1,806 1,722 - - 1,679 -7.0 - 

Ireland 174 177 179 183 184 5.7 0.5 

Italy 2,060 2,061 2,087 2,137 2,077 0.8 -2.8 

Kyrgyzstan - 10 - - - - - 

Latvia 54 65 65 73 84 55.6 15.1 

Lebanon 48 51 48 50 52 8.3 4.0 

Lithuania 1 215 206 - - - - - 

Luxembourg 38 38 33 35 35 -6.9 0.9 

Macedonia - - - 42 41 - -2.4 

Malaysia 746 - 657 720 700 -6.2 -2.8 

Mexico - - - - 553 - - 

Moldova - - - - 6 - - 

Mongolia 14 11 13 11 11 -21.4 0.0 

Netherlands 1,407 1,376 1,364 1,338 1,333 -5.3 -0.4 

New Zealand 242 242 242 238 - - - 

Norway 768 769 762 750 743 -3.3 -0.9 

Philippines - - 

Poland 912 833 846 1,192 1,070 17.3 -10.2 

Portugal 244 227 - - - - - 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 293 - - 

Singapore 326 332 342 326 327 0.3 0.3 

Slovakia 239 290 138 132 156 -34.6 18.2 

South Africa 287 - 280 292 284 -1.0 -2.7 

Spain 1,337 1,337 1,593 1,556 1,556 16.4 0.0 

Sri Lanka 161 - 177 164 163 0.8 -1.0 

Sweden 1,268 1,251 1,237 1,233 1,227 -3.2 -0.5 

Switzerland 806 813 805 796 784 -2.7 -1.5 

Tanzania - - - - 36 - - 

Thailand 3,526 - - - - - - 

Turkey 1,239 1,434 1,309 1,061 1,068 -13.8 0.7 

Uganda - - 22 25 - - - 

United Kingdom 5,865 5,767 5,811 - - - - 

United States 17,529 17,465 - - - - - 

Uruguay - - 15 14 - - - 

1 all newspapers 

12 


ANNUAL SALES 

DAILIES 

CHANGE IN TOTAL ANNUAL SALES (NUMBER OF COPIES), 2001/2002 (%) 

-20.00 -15.00 -10.00 -5.00 0.00 5.00 10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 

East Timor 

Netherlands 

Sweden 

Norway 

Sri Lanka 

Switzerland 

Estonia 

Denmark 

Macedonia 

South Africa 

Malaysia 

Italy 

Belgium 

Canada 

Greece 


Costa Rica 

Finland 

Iceland 

Hungary 

Poland 

India 

Lebanon 

Luxembourg 

Turkey 

Ireland 

Singapore 

Mongolia 

Spain 

Latvia 

Slovakia 

Croatia 



13

DAILIES 

ADVERTISING REVENUES 

DAILIES: ADVERTISING REVENUES 

US$ million Change (%) current prices Change (%) constant prices 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Armenia (Dram million) - - - - 30 0.1 - - - - 

Australia (A$ million) 1,924 2,012 2,142 - 1,888 978 -1.9 - -14.0 - 

Austria (Euro million) 459 543 590 571 537 481 17.0 -6.0 9.0 -7.4 

Belgium (Euro million) 298 335 350 351 352 315 18.3 0.3 9.2 -1.6 

Bulgaria (US$ million) 14 16 16 20 56 56 291.6 185.7 207.0 172.1 

Cameroon (CFAF million) 157 - - - - 0.2 - - - - 

Canada (C$ million) 2,379 2,429 2,580 - - 1,666 - - - - 

Chile (Peso million) 1 125,668 110,794 106,197 108,002 93,824 148 -25.3 -13.1 -34.4 -15.2 

China (RMB million) 1 10,440 11,230 14,650 15,770 - 1,905 - - - - 

Colombia (Peso million) 1 490,442 477,470 476,000 488,376 574,908 250 17.2 17.7 -18.0 9.0 

Croatia (Kuna million) 1 - 220 177 285 112 13 - -60.8 - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 3,622 4,207 4,900 5,228 6,021 158 66.2 15.2 46.8 13.0 

Denmark (Krone million) 3,790 3,334 3,355 2,983 - 358 - - - - 

Estonia (Kroon million) 223 201 217 224 224 13 0.4 0.0 -15.0 -3.8 

Finland (Euro million) 441 480 517 496 - 444 - - - - 

France (Euro million) 1,360 1,575 1,725 - - 1,847 - - - - 

Germany (Euro million) 5,865 6,066 6,557 5,642 4,937 5,287 -15.8 -12.5 -21.0 -13.7 

Greece (Euro million) 97 127 141 117 118 106 22.3 0.9 7.7 -2.7 

Hong Kong (HK$ million) 3 6,817 8,607 10,177 10,264 - 1,316 - - - - 

Hungary (HUF million) 25,552 29,436 33,283 37,890 40,144 140 57.1 5.9 13.4 0.8 

Iceland (ISK million) 2,132 2,476 2,707 2,432 - 25 - - - - 

India (Rupee million) 3,119 3,482 4,419 3,768 - 80 - - - - 

Indonesia (Rupiah billion) 956 1,415 1,982 2,775 - 270 - - - - 

Ireland (Euro million) 2 204 230 274 - 254 227 24.5 - 7.0 - 

Israel (US$ million) - 823 956 877 781 781 - -10.9 - -13.5 

Italy (Euro million) 1,233 1,429 1,770 1,640 1,550 1,660 25.7 -5.5 14.6 -7.7 

Japan (¥ billion) 858 845 901 873 - 7,289 - - - - 

Kenya (KSch million) 1 1,110 1,280 1,859 - - 24 - - - - 

Kyrgyzstan (Som million) - 37 - - - 1 - - - - 

Latvia (Lat million) 10 9 9 10 11 17 8.0 11.3 -2.8 7.9 

Lebanon (L£ billion) 28 24 20 18 28 18 -0.9 54.2 - - 

Lithuania (US$ million) - 32 24 26 36 36 - 39.8 - 37.0 

Luxembourg (Euro million) 49 54 62 65 64 57 30.5 -0.6 - - 

Macedonia (Denar million) - - - - 308 5 - - - - 

Malaysia (Ringgit million) 1 1,260 1,471 1,866 1,936 2,146 565 70.3 10.8 58.0 8.8 

Netherlands (Euro million) 1,064 1,090 1,146 1,049 926 829 -13.0 -11.7 -23.6 -15.1 

New Zealand (NZ$ million) 2 468 566 596 606 - 255 - - - - 

Norway (Kroner million) 7,100 6,900 7,700 7,700 7,200 801 1.4 -6.5 -8.3 -8.1 

Peru (US$ million) 108 - - - - 108 - - - - 

Poland (Zloty million) - 753 982 1,034 - 253 - - - - 

Slovakia (SKK million) - - 835 1,035 909 19 - -12.2 - - 

Slovenia (SIT million) 6,145 6,590 - - - 27 - - - - 

South Africa (Rand million) 1,195 1,343 1,407 1,445 1,758 204 47.1 21.7 14.7 11.1 

Spain (Euro million) 1,327 1,530 1,692 1,594 1,531 1,640 15.4 -4.0 1.6 -7.3 

Sri Lanka (Rupee million) 1 1,139 1,321 1,800 1,920 2,110 24 85.3 9.9 - - 

Sweden (SKr million) 8,713 8,527 9,052 8,082 7,504 726 -13.9 -7.2 -18.9 -9.2 

Switzerland (SF million) 1,498 1,668 1,784 1,673 - 991 - - - - 

Taiwan (NT$ million) 1 21,157 18,858 18,746 16,414 12,196 361 -42.4 -25.7 -43.2 -25.8 

Turkey (Lira billion) 105,000 140,000 229,500 262,900 382,500 312 264.3 45.5 -32.2 6.7 

Ukraine (US$ million) - - - - 38 38 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 2,018 2,168 2,458 2,525 - 3,959 - - - - 

United States (US$ million) 43,925 46,289 48,670 45,778 - 45,778 - - - - 

Uruguay (Pesos million) 484 - 497 328 279 21 -42.4 -14.9 -64.3 -39.2 

1 all newspapers * or most recently available figure 

2 includes Sundays 

3 includes non-dailies 

14 



DAILIES 

CHANGE IN ADVERTISING REVENUES (CONSTANT PRICES), 2001/2002 (%) 

-50.00 0.00 50.00 100.00 150.00 200.00 

Bulgaria 

Lithuania 


South Africa 

Colombia 

Malaysia 

Latvia 

Turkey 

Hungary 

Belgium 

Greece 

Estonia 

Spain 

Austria 

Italy 

Norway 

Sweden 

Israel 

Germany 

Netherlands 

Chile 

Taiwan 

Uruguay 



15

DAILIES 

SALES REVENUES 

DAILIES: SALES REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 


Australia (A$ million) 907 956 1,041 - - 539 - - - - 

Belgium (Euro million) 258 268 276 277 278 249 8.0 0.4 -0.3 -1.5 

Cameroon (CFAF million) 84 - - - - 0 - - - - 

Canada (C$ million) 693 703 692 682 - 440 - - - - 

Colombia (Peso million) - 9,391 - - - 4 - - - - 

Costa Rica (Colones million) 5,500 7,200 8,532 11,400 - 35 - - - - 

Croatia (Kuna million) - - - 992 1,286 154 - 29.6 - - 

Cyprus (C£ 000) 6,140 5,616 5,700 - - 4 - - - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 3,800 3,850 3,820 3,900 3,797 100 -0.1 -2.6 -11.7 -4.5 

Denmark (Krone million) 3,582 3,738 3,818 - - 459 - - - - 

East Timor (US$ 000) - - - 374 312 0.3 - -16.6 - - 

Estonia (Kroon million) 194 239 227 232 235 13 21.1 1.3 2.5 -2.6 


France (Euro million) 1,952 1,978 1,980 - - 2,121 - - - - 

Germany (Euro million) 3,528 3,522 3,507 3,681 3,800 4,070 7.7 3.2 1.1 1.8 

Greece (Euro million) 109 120 131 127 185 165 69.7 45.9 49.5 40.7 

Iceland (ISK million) 1,527 1,580 1,561 1,622 - 17 - - - - 

Ireland (Euro million) 166 184 180 - 211 189 27.1 - 9.2 - 

Italy (Euro million) 1,235 1,164 1,186 1,198 1,329 1,423 7.6 10.9 -1.9 8.3 

Japan (¥ billion) 1,293 1,288 1,284 1,285 - 10,729 - - - - 

Kyrgyzstan (Som million) - 13 - - - 0 - - - - 

Latvia (Lat million) 8 12 13 15 17 26 121.3 13.7 99.2 10.2 

Lebanon (L£ billion) 50 53 50 53 56 37 11.1 5.7 - - 

Luxembourg (Euro million) 15 15 15 15 17 15 13.3 11.8 - - 

Macedonia (Denar million) - - - 416 413 6 - -0.7 - - 

Mongolia (Tugrik million) 2,124 1,813 2,583 2,640 2,866 3 34.9 8.6 - - 

Netherlands (Euro million) 771 782 809 840 862 771 11.8 2.6 -1.8 -1.3 

Norway (Kroner million) 4,026 4,104 - - - 456 - - - - 

Portugal (Euro million) 140 126 - - - 113 - - - - 

Russia (Roubles million) 1 - 3,746 5,333 6,850 8,757 300 - 27.8 - 11.2 

Serbia-Montenegro (Dinar million) - - - - 4,400 69 - - - - 

Slovakia (SKK million) 1,266 - - - 1,560 32 23.2 - - - 

Spain (Euro million) 974 1,028 1,232 1,202 1,200 1,285 23.2 -0.2 8.5 -3.6 

Sri Lanka (Rupee million) 2 - - 780 830 - 9 - - - - 

Sweden (SKr million) 6,500 6,536 7,093 - 6,825 661 5.0 - -1.2 - 

Tanzania (Tsh million) - - - - 7,200 8 - - - - 

Turkey (Lira billion) 149,720 145,000 366,230 492,136 390,165 318 160.6 -20.7 -51.5 -41.8 

Uganda (Shilling million) - - 15,600 17,200 - 10 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 1,336 1,350 1,358 1,381 - 2,165 - - - - 

Uruguay (Pesos million) 758 - 222 272 209 16 -72.4 -23.2 -82.9 -45.1 

1 all print subscriptions, including newspapers, magazines and books * or most recently available figure 

2 includes non-dailies 

16 



DAILIES 

CHANGE IN SALES REVENUES (CONSTANT PRICES), 2001/2002 (%) 

-50.0 -40.0 -30.0 -20.0 -10.0 0.0 10.0 20.0 30.0 40.0 50.0 

Greece 

Russia 

Latvia 

Italy 

Germany 

Netherlands 

Belgium 

Estonia 

Spain 


Turkey 

Uruguay 



17

NON-DAILIES 

TITLES 

NON-DAILIES: NUMBER OF TITLES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998^ 2002º 

Armenia - - - 40 41 - 2.5 14.7 15.0 

Australia 96 96 97 - 95 -1.0 - 6.5 6.4 

Austria 128 121 120 118 123 -3.9 4.2 19.4 18.7 

Azerbaijan 352 329 - - - - - 65.1 60.9 

Brazil 1,251 1,780 2,020 1,498 2,161 72.7 44.3 10.3 17.9 

Bulgaria 112 115 114 114 62 -44.6 -45.6 16.2 9.0 

Cameroon 12 - - - - - - - 1.3 

Chile - 6 9 12 12 - 0.0 0.5 1.1 

China 1,313 1,233 1,098 1,014 - - - 1.4 1.1 

Colombia 3 4 - - - - - 0.1 0.1 

Costa Rica 25 27 27 22 22 -12.0 0.0 9.9 8.7 

Croatia 224 237 245 174 181 -19.2 4.0 60.8 49.1 

Cyprus 7 10 10 - - - - 14.2 20.3 

Czech Republic 75 71 62 86 83 10.7 -3.5 8.7 9.6 

Denmark 1 1 1 1 1 0.0 0.0 0.2 0.2 

Estonia 60 50 49 52 50 -16.7 -3.8 53.5 44.6 

Finland 155 151 149 146 147 -5.2 0.7 36.4 34.5 

France 232 245 - - - - - 4.9 5.1 

Germany 27 24 25 24 23 -14.8 -4.2 0.4 0.3 

Greece 18 17 14 15 17 -5.6 13.3 2.0 1.9 

Hungary 1 - - - - - - - 0.1 

Iceland 13 13 11 12 13 0.0 8.3 59.6 59.6 

India 109 102 100 97 98 -10.1 1.0 0.2 0.2 

Indonesia 90 88 425 306 289 221.1 -5.6 0.6 2.0 

Ireland 61 61 61 - - - - 20.3 20.3 

Japan 1 - - - - - - - 0.0 

Kenya 11 10 - - - - - 0.6 0.6 

Latvia 72 61 59 62 61 -15.3 -1.6 37.6 31.8 

Lebanon - 1 2 1 1 - 0.0 0.4 0.4 

Luxembourg 8 9 10 9 10 25.0 11.1 22.2 27.7 

Macedonia - - - 33 30 - -9.1 21.0 19.1 

Malaysia 1 - 1 2 2 100.0 0.0 0.1 0.2 

Mexico - - - - 11 - - - 0.1 

Moldova - - - - 108 - - - 38.5 

Mongolia 19 18 158 175 174 815.8 -0.6 12.5 114.1 

Netherlands 54 54 49 48 46 -14.8 -4.2 4.1 3.5 

New Zealand 11 10 10 10 - - - 3.9 3.6 

Norway 74 74 72 71 77 4.1 8.5 20.7 21.5 

Pakistan 247 - - - - - - - 3.2 

Peru 4 - - - - - - - 0.2 

Poland - - - 15 20 - 33.3 0.5 0.6 

Portugal 246 242 - - - - - 29.6 29.2 

Romania - - - 78 - - - - 4.3 

Russia - - - 3,285 3,578 - 8.9 28.1 30.6 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 578 - - - 92.8 

Singapore 2 2 3 2 2 0.0 0.0 0.6 0.6 

Slovakia 2 2 2 1 - - - 0.5 0.2 

Slovenia 10 14 - - 25 150.0 - 6.1 15.4 

South Africa 104 104 101 106 110 5.8 3.8 3.5 3.7 

South Korea 5,803 5,318 4,708 4,647 - - - 159.7 127.9 

Spain 1 10 - - - - - 0.0 0.3 

Sri Lanka 31 - 36 38 37 19.4 -2.6 2.2 2.6 

Sweden 71 71 74 76 75 5.6 -1.3 9.8 10.4 

Switzerland 133 122 124 122 121 -9.0 -0.8 22.2 20.2 

Tanzania - - - - 1 - - - 0.0 

Uganda 16 16 9 6 - - - 1.4 0.5 

Ukraine 790 1,106 - - - - - 49.7 69.6 


Uruguay 7 - - - - - - - 2.5 

^ or earliest available figures 


18 


TITLES 

NON-DAILIES 


0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00 100.00 120.00 140.00 

South Korea 

Mongolia 


Ukraine 

Azerbaijan 

Iceland 

Croatia 

Estonia 

Moldova 

Finland 

Latvia 

Russia 

Portugal 

Luxembourg 

Norway 

Cyprus 

Ireland 

Switzerland 

Macedonia 

Austria 

Brazil 

Slovenia 

Armenia 

Sweden 



Bulgaria 

Costa Rica 

Australia 

France 

49.14 

44.60 

38.53 

34.47 

31.82 

30.59 

29.16 

27.70 

21.50 

20.33 

20.26 

20.18 

19.13 

18.68 

17.86 

15.37 

15.03 

10.39 

10.22 

9.61 

8.99 

8.74 

6.39 

5.13 

60.86 

59.63 

69.56 

92.81 

114.10 

127.87 

0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00 100.00 120.00 140.00 

Romania 

South Africa 

New Zealand 

Netherlands 

Pakistan 

Sri Lanka 

Uruguay 

Indonesia 

Greece 

Cameroon 

China 

Chile 

Singapore 

Poland 

Kenya 

Uganda 

Lebanon 

Germany 

Spain 

Peru 

Slovakia 

Denmark 

Malaysia 

India 

Colombia 

Mexico 

Hungary 

Tanzania 

Japan 

4.27 

3.72 

3.58 

3.51 

3.16 

2.60 

2.45 

2.03 

1.93 

1.28 

1.08 

1.07 

0.65 

0.65 

0.58 

0.54 

0.43 

0.33 

0.29 

0.24 

0.23 

0.23 

0.16 

0.16 

0.15 

0.14 

0.12 

0.03 

0.01 



19

NON-DAILIES 

CIRCULATION 

NON-DAILIES: CIRCULATION (000) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Armenia - - - - 116 - - 

Australia 370 385 381 - - - - 

Azerbaijan 138 122 - - - - - 

Bulgaria 1,240 1,620 1,750 - 1,750 41.1 - 

Cameroon 69 - - - - - - 

China 119,118 116,234 103,284 99,258 - - - 

Colombia 33 131 - - - - - 

Costa Rica 130 138 149 159 168 29.2 5.7 

Croatia 568 624 653 1,969 2,190 285.6 11.2 

Cyprus 34 43 43 - - - - 


Denmark 60 63 66 66 64 6.7 -3.0 

Estonia 472 419 333 344 341 -27.8 -0.9 

Finland 965 942 924 966 959 -0.6 -0.7 

France 2,204 2,236 - - - - - 

Germany 2,152 2,028 2,021 1,913 1,913 -11.1 0.0 

Greece 464 - 441 376 377 -18.8 0.3 

Hungary 25 - - - - - - 

Iceland 28 28 29 24 - - - 

India 8,396 7,594 8,085 8,317 8,591 2.3 3.3 

Indonesia 5,074 7,758 - - 5,608 10.5 - 

Ireland 1,355 1,372 1,354 - 1,400 3.3 - 

Kenya - 110 - - - - - 

Latvia 525 655 596 619 548 

Luxembourg 73 86 - 100 91 24.7 -9.0 

Macedonia - - - 60 60 - 0.0 

Malaysia 11 - 17 40 120 990.9 200.0 

Moldova - - - - 595 - - 

Mongolia 94 61 276 389 524 457.4 34.7 

Netherlands 520 337 317 313 361 -30.6 15.3 

New Zealand 94 73 71 68 - - - 

Norway 378 374 365 370 395 4.5 6.8 

Poland - - - 506 499 - -1.4 

Portugal 1,434 1,152 - - - - - 

Romania - - - 1,679 - - - 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 4,046 - - 

Singapore 63 69 115 95 99 57.1 4.2 

Slovakia 15 15 6 6 - - - 

Slovenia 330 424 - - - - - 

South Africa 1,579 - 1,030 1,153 986 -37.6 -14.5 

Spain 4,970 5,827 - - - - - 

Sri Lanka 1,318 - 1,322 1,317 1,302 -1.2 -1.1 

Sweden 366 379 389 388 392 7.1 1.0 

Switzerland 734 721 723 655 597 -18.7 -8.9 

Tanzania - - - - 70 - - 

Thailand 8,173 - - - - - - 

Ukraine 16,051 20,620 - - - - - 

United Kingdom 6,166 6,224 6,246 6,313 7,330 18.9 16.1 

20 


CIRCULATION 

NON-DAILIES 


0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 

Ukraine 

1,296.9 


649.6 

Croatia 

594.6 

Ireland 

465.0 

Mongolia 

Estonia 

Latvia 

Slovenia 

Bulgaria 

Luxembourg 

Finland 

Moldova 

Thailand 

Spain 


Portugal 

Norway 

Iceland 

China 

Switzerland 

Romania 

Sri Lanka 

Cyprus 


343.6 

304.2 

285.9 

260.6 

253.7 

252.1 

225.0 

212.3 

173.7 

171.6 

156.1 

138.8 

110.3 

110.1 

105.9 

99.5 

91.8 

91.5 

87.4 

85.6 

0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 

Costa Rica 

Sweden 

France 

Greece 

Armenia 

Indonesia 

Macedonia 

South Africa 

Singapore 

Netherlands 

Germany 

Australia 

New Zealand 

Azerbaijan 

Poland 

Denmark 

India 

Malaysia 

Cameroon 

Kenya 

Colombia 

Hungary 

Tanzania 

Slovakia 1.4 

66.7 

54.3 

46.8 

42.9 

42.5 

39.4 

38.3 

33.3 

32.2 

27.5 

27.4 

25.6 

24.4 

22.6 

16.1 

14.9 

13.9 

9.5 

7.4 

6.4 

4.9 

3.0 

2.0 



21

NON-DAILIES 

ANNUAL SALES 

NON-DAILIES: TOTAL ANNUAL SALES (MILLIONS OF COPIES) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Australia 33 32 31 - - - - 

Cameroon 5 - - - - - - 

Colombia 3.5 8.4 - - - - - 

Croatia 29 35 36 58 92 217.2 58.6 

Cyprus 2 2 3 - - - - 


Denmark 3 3 3 3 3 0.0 0.0 

East Timor - - 0.9 0.9 0.3 - -66.7 

Estonia 29 23 24 23 21 -26.1 -7.0 

Finland 86 93 91 87 94 9.3 8.0 

France 113 - - - - - - 

Germany 107 101 101 96 - - - 

Greece 28 - 27 23 21 -25.0 -8.7 

Hong Kong 3 3 3 - - - - 

Iceland 1 2 1 1 - - - 

India 437 395 420 432 - - - 

Indonesia 264 403 - - 292 10.6 - 

Ireland 68 67 67 - - - - 

Latvia 45 54 47 44 40 -11.1 -9.1 

Malaysia 1 - - - - - - 

Moldova - - - - 31 - - 

Mongolia 5 4 8 11 12 140.0 9.1 

Netherlands 25 24 23 23 - - - 

New Zealand 5 4 4 4 - - - 

Norway 46 49 48 49 51 12.0 4.7 

Poland - - - 56 50 - -10.7 

Portugal 75 69 - - - - - 

Serbia-Montenegro - - - - 75 - - 

Singapore 3 4 5 5 4 33.3 -20.0 

Slovakia 1 1 2 1 - - - 

South Africa 82 - 54 60 51 -37.8 -15.0 

Spain 258 303 - - - - - 

Sri Lanka 68 - 69 69 68 -0.6 -1.3 

Sweden 33 35 36 36 36 9.1 0.0 

Switzerland 58 57 57 54 50 -13.8 -7.4 

Tanzania - - - - 34 - - 

Thailand 425 - - - - - - 

United Kingdom 321 324 324 - - - - 

22 


ANNUAL SALES 

NON-DAILIES 


-80.00 -60.00 -40.00 -20.00 0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00 

Croatia 

Mongolia 

Finland 

Norway 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Sri Lanka 

Estonia 

Switzerland 

Greece 

Latvia 


Poland 

South Africa 

Singapore 

East Timor 



23

NON-DAILIES 


NON-DAILIES: ADVERTISING REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 


Australia (A$ million) 244 229 233 - - 121 - - - - 

Bulgaria (US$ million) 7 9 10 10 15 15 98.6 52.6 55.7 45.4 

Cameroon (CFAF million) 187 - - - - 0.3 - - - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 240 250 287 840 400 11 66.7 -52.4 47.2 -53.3 

Estonia (Kroon million) 101 94 98 114 115 7 13.9 0.9 -3.7 -3.0 


France (Euro million) 103 114 120 - - 129 - - - - 

Germany (Euro million) 1 251 261 278 287 268 287 6.8 -6.6 0.2 -7.9 

Greece (Euro million) 27 36 48 35 32 28 18.0 -11.0 3.9 -14.2 

Iceland (ISK million) 138 163 183 175 - 2 - - - - 

Indonesia (Rupiah billion) 292 448 59 - - 6 - - - - 

Ireland (Euro million) 50 68 - - - 61 - - - - 


Latvia (Lat million) 5 5 5 5 3 5 -35.3 -32.7 -41.8 -34.7 

Lebanon (L£ billion) - - 1 0 1 0.4 - 22.2 - - 

Lithuania (US$ million) 1 - 1 1 1 2 2 - 57.1 - 53.9 

Luxembourg (Euro million) 1 2 3 4 6 3 3 45.5 -44.8 - - 

Netherlands (Euro million) 2 557 880 942 - - 843 - - - - 

Slovenia (SIT million) 1,421 1,876 - - - 8 - - - - 

South Africa (Rand million) 1 509 570 657 652 814 95 59.9 24.8 24.7 14.0 

Sweden (SKr million) 228 226 435 243 223 22 -2.2 -8.2 -7.9 -10.3 

Switzerland (SF million) 1 173 185 188 186 - 110 - - - - 

Ukraine (US$ million) - - - - 4 4 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 451 470 519 473 557 873 23.5 17.8 13.7 15.3 

1 includes Sundays * or most recently available figure 

2 includes free papers 


-60 -40 -20 0 20 40 60 

Lithuania 

Bulgaria 


South Africa 

Estonia 

Germany 

Israel 

Sweden 

Greece 

Latvia 


For more information please see table above 

24 



NON-DAILIES 

NON-DAILIES: SALES REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Armenia (Dram million) - - - - 300 1 - - - - 


Cameroon (CFAF million) 564 - - - - 1 - - - - 

Colombia (Peso million) - 423 - - - 0.2 - - - - 

Croatia (Kuna million) - - - 873 - 105 - - - - 

Cyprus (C£ 000) 934 1,035 1,040 - - 1 - - - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 282 265 300 310 279 7 -1.1 -10.0 -12.6 -11.7 

East Timor (US$ 000) - - 374 374 499 0.5 - 33.4 - - 

Estonia (Kroon million) 152 141 147 121 123 7 -19.1 1.7 -31.5 -2.3 



Germany (Euro million) 184 182 184 185 226 242 22.8 22.2 15.2 20.5 

Greece (Euro million) 18 - 23 19 17 15 -6.6 -10.9 -17.7 -14.1 


Ireland (Euro million) 42 42 - - - 38 - - - - 

Latvia (Lat million) 6 10 9 9 8 13 32.1 -6.2 18.9 -9.1 

Mongolia (Tugrik million) 990 655 2,192 3,407 3,058 3 208.9 -10.2 - - 

Netherlands (Euro million) 12 12 12 12 12 11 0.0 0.0 -12.2 -3.8 

Portugal (Euro million) 74 80 - - - 72 - - - - 

Serbia-Montenegro (Dinar million) - - - - 3,000 47 - - - - 

Slovakia (SKK million) 36 - - - - 1 - - - - 

Spain (Euro million) 361 445 - - - 477 - - - - 

Sweden (SKr million) - - 83 - 94 9 - - - - 

Tanzania (Tsh million) - - - - 688 1 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 82 83 89 90 - 141 - - - - 

* or most recently available figure 


-20.0 -15.0 -10.0 -5.0 0.0 5.0 10.0 15.0 20.0 25.0 

Germany 

Estonia 

Netherlands 

Latvia 


Greece 



25

SUNDAYS 

TITLES 

SUNDAYS: NUMBER OF TITLES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998^ 2002º 

Australia 10 10 10 - 11 10.0 - 0.7 0.7 

Azerbaijan - - - 5 - - - - 0.9 

Bulgaria 4 4 6 6 - - - 0.6 0.6 

Chile - 1 1 1 1 - 0.0 0.1 0.1 

Cyprus 6 7 7 - - - - 12.2 14.2 

Czech Republic 1 2 1 2 1 0.0 -50.0 0.1 0.1 

France 29 32 - - - - - 0.6 0.7 

Germany 7 7 7 7 7 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.1 

Greece 18 20 20 22 21 16.7 -4.5 2.0 2.4 

Hungary 2 2 2 2 3 50.0 50.0 0.2 0.4 

India 7 6 6 6 7 0.0 16.7 0.0 0.0 

Ireland 5 5 5 5 6 20.0 20.0 1.7 2.0 

Kenya 3 4 - - - - - 0.2 0.2 

Lebanon - 3 3 - - - - 1.3 1.3 

Luxembourg 1 1 1 1 0 -100.0 -100.0 2.8 0.0 

Malaysia 30 - 30 14 14 -53.3 0.0 2.4 1.1 

Mexico - - - 17 1 - -94.1 0.2 0.0 

New Zealand 2 2 2 2 - - - 0.7 0.7 

Poland - - - 1 3 - 200.0 0.0 0.1 

Russia - - - 5,748 6,216 - 8.1 49.1 53.1 

Singapore 6 7 7 7 7 16.7 0.0 1.9 2.3 

Slovakia 14 14 - - - - - 3.3 3.3 

Slovenia 1 1 - 2 2 100.0 0.0 0.6 1.2 

South Africa 4 6 6 7 7 75.0 0.0 0.1 0.2 

Sri Lanka 12 - 15 14 15 25.0 7.1 0.8 1.1 

Switzerland 4 4 4 4 5 25.0 25.0 0.7 0.8 

Tanzania - - - - 7 - - - 0.2 

Uganda 2 2 - - - - - 0.2 0.2 


United States 897 905 916 913 913 1.8 0.0 4.4 4.5 



26 


TITLES 

SUNDAYS 


0.00 10.00 20.00 30.00 40.00 50.00 60.00 

Russia 

53.15 

Cyprus 

14.23 

United States 

Slovakia 

Greece 

Singapore 

Ireland 

Lebanon 

Slovenia 

Malaysia 

Sri Lanka 

Azerbaijan 

Switzerland 

Australia 

New Zealand 

France 

Bulgaria 


Hungary 

South Africa 

Kenya 

Tanzania 

Uganda 


Germany 

Poland 

Chile 

Mexico 

India 

Luxembourg 

4.45 

3.27 

2.39 

2.27 

1.99 

1.30 

1.23 

1.11 

1.05 

0.92 

0.83 

0.74 

0.72 

0.67 

0.58 

0.45 

0.36 

0.24 

0.23 

0.20 

0.18 

0.12 

0.10 

0.10 

0.09 

0.01 

0.01 

0.00 



27

SUNDAYS 

CIRCULATION 

SUNDAYS: CIRCULATION (000) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Australia 3,428 3,441 3,416 - - - - 

Azerbaijan - - - 15 - - - 

Bulgaria 146 161 170 - - - - 

Cyprus 60 61 65 - - - - 

Czech Republic 124 251 229 351 308 148.4 -12.3 

France 3,791 4,124 - - - - - 

Germany 4,512 4,475 4,485 4,481 4,485 -0.6 0.1 

Greece 934 - 848 881 870 -6.9 -1.2 

Hungary 187 190 184 185 365 95.2 97.3 

India - 146 155 160 - - - 

Ireland 816 827 826 809 848 3.9 4.8 

Kenya - 60 - - - - - 

Lebanon - 30 35 35 35 - 0.0 

Luxembourg 8 8 - 6 0 -100.0 -100.0 

Malaysia 2,845 - 2,548 2,384 2,395 -15.8 0.5 

New Zealand 313 310 322 320 - - - 

Poland - - - 18 47 - 161.1 

Singapore 959 1,091 1,088 1,057 1,062 10.7 0.5 

Slovakia 880 900 - - - - - 

Slovenia 64 64 - - - - - 

South Africa 960 1,310 1,274 1,281 1,449 50.9 13.1 

Sri Lanka 1,280 - 1,317 723 720 -43.8 -0.4 

Switzerland 819 827 825 817 968 18.2 18.5 

Tanzania - - - - 20 - - 

Uganda - - 50 77 - - - 

United Kingdom 14,974 14,678 - 14,749 14,166 -5.4 -4.0 

United States 60,486 59,894 60,932 59,090 58,780 -2.8 -0.5 

28 


CIRCULATION 

SUNDAYS 


0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400 

Singapore 

345.1 


United States 

Ireland 

286.8 

281.6 

301.6 

Australia 

229.9 

Slovakia 

210.5 

Malaysia 

190.0 

Switzerland 

161.4 

Cyprus 

132.1 

New Zealand 

114.7 

Greece 

98.9 

France 

86.3 

Germany 

64.2 

Sri Lanka 

South Africa 

Hungary 

Slovenia 


Bulgaria 

Lebanon 

Uganda 

Kenya 

Azerbaijan 

Poland 

Tanzania 

50.6 

49.0 

43.9 

39.3 

35.7 

24.6 

15.2 

6.9 

3.5 

2.8 

1.5 

0.6 

India 0.3 

Luxembourg 

0.0 



29

SUNDAYS 

ANNUAL SALES 

SUNDAYS: TOTAL ANNUAL SALES (MILLIONS OF COPIES) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Australia 178 179 178 - - - - 

Cyprus 3 3 3 - - - - 

Czech Republic 7 11 13 17 15 114.3 -11.8 

France 182 - - - - - - 

Germany 231 228 229 229 - - - 

Greece 46 - 43 45 45 -2.2 0.0 

Hungary 10 10 9 9 18 80.0 100.0 

India - 8 8 8 9 - 3.6 

Ireland 42 43 39 42 44 4.8 4.8 

Lebanon - 1 1 1 1 - 0.0 

Malaysia 148 - 132 124 125 -15.5 0.8 

Mexico - - - - 138 - - 

New Zealand 16 16 17 17 - - - 

Poland - - - 1 2 - 228.6 

Singapore 50 53 55 55 56 12.0 1.8 

Slovakia 46 47 - - - - - 

South Africa 49 67 65 65 74 51.0 13.8 

Sri Lanka 67 - 69 38 37 -43.8 -0.5 

Switzerland 43 43 44 42 50 16.3 19.0 

Tanzania - - - - 2 - - 

Uganda - - 3 4 - - - 

United Kingdom 779 777 802 - - - - 

United States 3,145 3,055 - - - - - 


-50.00 0.00 50.00 100.00 150.00 200.00 250.00 

Poland 

Hungary 

Switzerland 

South Africa 

Ireland 

India 

Singapore 

Malaysia 

Greece 

Lebanon 

Sri Lanka 



30 


ADVERTISING/SALES REVENUES 

SUNDAYS 

SUNDAYS: ADVERTISING REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 


Bulgaria (US$ million) 1 1 1 1 - - - - - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 13 27 48 55 73 2 461.5 32.7 396.0 30.3 


Greece (Euro million) 74 110 113 104 123 110 66.2 18.3 46.4 14.1 


Spain (Euro million) 103 109 117 111 107 115 3.9 -3.6 -8.5 -7.0 

United Kingdom (£ million) 1 532 546 598 519 - 814 - - - - 

1 national Sundays only * or most recently available figure 


-15 -10 -5 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 


Greece 

Spain 

Israel 


SUNDAYS: SALES REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 


Cyprus (C£ 000) 1,232 1,268 1,300 - - 1 - - - - 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 65 115 146 200 174 5 167.7 -13.0 136.5 -14.6 


Greece (Euro million) 30 - 39 49 57 51 91.5 14.8 68.7 10.7 

Ireland (Euro million) 53 56 60 - - 54 - - - - 

Lebanon (L£ billion) - 1 1 1 1 1 - 10.0 - - 

Sri Lanka (Rupee million) - - 420 450 - 5 - - - - 

Tanzania (Tsh million) - - - - 320 0.4 - - - - 

Uganda (Shilling million) - - 1,800 2,800 - 2 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 1 338 337 348 359 - 563 - - - - 

1 national Sundays only * or most recently available figure 


-20.0 -15.0 -10.0 -5.0 0.0 5.0 10.0 15.0 

Greece 




31

FREE PAPERS 

TITLES 

FREE PAPERS: NUMBER OF TITLES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998^ 2002º 

Australia 236 243 247 - - - - 15.9 16.6 

Austria 30 31 73 75 75 150.0 0.0 4.6 11.4 

Belgium - - - 1 1 - 0.0 0.1 0.1 

Bulgaria 2 2 3 3 3 50.0 0.0 0.3 0.4 

Chile - 2 2 4 2 - -50.0 0.2 0.2 

Costa Rica 3 2 2 - - - - 1.2 0.8 

Czech Republic 120 125 103 100 75 -37.5 -25.0 13.9 8.7 

Denmark 281 280 281 278 278 -1.1 0.0 65.5 64.8 

Estonia 7 8 8 8 8 14.3 0.0 6.2 7.1 

Finland 106 136 136 136 136 28.3 0.0 24.9 31.9 

France 387 390 - - - - - 8.1 8.2 

Germany 1,331 1,311 1,311 1,336 1,312 -1.4 -1.8 19.1 18.8 

Hungary 1 1 1 1 1 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.1 

Iceland 8 9 8 10 10 25.0 0.0 36.7 45.9 

Italy - - 1 3 8 - 166.7 0.0 0.2 

Japan 106 122 153 158 179 68.9 13.3 1.0 1.7 

Latvia - 1 1 2 2 - 0.0 0.5 1.0 

Lebanon - 20 20 2 3 - 50.0 8.7 1.3 

Luxembourg 7 11 11 12 10 42.9 -16.7 19.4 27.7 

Malaysia - - - - 1 - - - 0.1 

Mexico - - - 18 7 - -61.1 0.2 0.1 

Moldova - - - - 2 - - - 0.7 

Mongolia 132 212 - - - - - 86.6 139.0 

Netherlands 767 770 607 565 557 -27.4 -1.4 58.5 42.5 

New Zealand 114 112 115 109 - - - 40.8 39.1 

Poland - - - 12 8 - -33.3 0.4 0.3 

Portugal 2 2 - - - - - 0.2 0.2 

Russia - - - 2,359 2,782 - 17.9 20.2 23.8 

Singapore - - 1 1 1 - 0.0 0.3 0.3 

Slovenia 1 1 - - 1 0.0 - 0.6 0.6 

South Africa 151 155 160 170 175 15.9 2.9 5.1 5.9 

Spain 180 180 - - - - - 5.3 5.3 

Sweden 28 32 38 35 43 53.6 22.9 3.9 6.0 

Switzerland 385 391 406 429 392 1.8 -8.6 64.2 65.4 

Tanzania - - - - 6 - - - 0.2 

Uganda 1 2 2 2 - - - 0.1 0.2 

Ukraine 40 52 - - - - - 2.5 3.3 

United Kingdom 598 605 581 523 556 -7.0 6.3 12.7 11.8 



32 


CIRCULATION 

FREE PAPERS 


0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00 100.00 120.00 140.00 160.00 

Mongolia 

Switzerland 

Denmark 

Iceland 

Netherlands 

New Zealand 

Finland 

Luxembourg 

Russia 

Germany 

Australia 


Austria 


France 

Estonia 

Sweden 

South Africa 

Spain 

Ukraine 

Japan 

Lebanon 

Latvia 

Costa Rica 

Moldova 

Slovenia 

Bulgaria 

Singapore 

Poland 

Portugal 

Uganda 

Chile 

Tanzania 

Italy 

Belgium 

Hungary 

Mexico 

Malaysia 

45.87 

42.50 

39.05 

31.89 

27.70 

23.79 

18.79 

16.63 

11.84 

11.39 

8.68 

8.16 

7.14 

5.96 

5.92 

5.30 

3.27 

1.65 

1.30 

1.04 

0.79 

0.71 

0.61 

0.43 

0.32 

0.26 

0.24 

0.18 

0.18 

0.17 

0.16 

0.14 

0.12 

0.09 

0.08 

65.37 

64.79 

139.02 



33

FREE PAPERS 

CIRCULATION 

FREE PAPERS: CIRCULATION (000) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Australia 9,524 9,947 10,332 - - - - 

Belgium - - - 320 156 - -51.3 

Bulgaria 812 910 910 - 910 12.1 - 

Costa Rica 15 13 - - 30 100.0 - 

Czech Republic 4,600 4,700 4,100 4,000 3,600 -21.7 -10.0 

Denmark 8,142 8,142 8,142 8,260 7,378 -9.4 -10.7 

Estonia 174 180 203 154 129 -25.9 -16.2 

France 34,741 34,839 - - - - - 

Germany 88,189 88,540 88,540 90,753 88,900 0.8 -2.0 

Hungary 160 190 210 270 322 101.3 19.3 

Iceland 28 29 28 104 - - - 

Italy - - 200 1,570 2,100 - 33.8 

Japan 16,460 18,066 19,915 21,190 21,576 31.1 1.8 

Latvia - 250 253 265 263 - -0.8 

Lebanon - 300 300 300 400 - 33.3 

Luxembourg 272 345 - 369 332 22.1 -10.0 

Malaysia - - - - 140 - - 

Moldova - - - - 2 - - 

Netherlands 31,194 31,000 20,750 20,526 20,392 -34.6 -0.7 

New Zealand 2,570 2,654 2,675 2,699 - - - 

Poland - - - 306 387 - 26.5 

Portugal 433 582 - - - - - 

Singapore - - 238 250 280 - 12.0 

Slovenia 640 640 - - - - - 

South Africa 3,020 - 3,200 3,400 3,500 15.9 2.9 

Sweden 2,390 2,292 2,592 1,717 2,313 -3.2 34.7 

Ukraine 4,272 3,838 - - - - - 

United Kingdom 27,420 26,800 28,133 25,652 42,078 53.5 64.0 


0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 1600 1800 2000 

Denmark 

1,719.4 

Netherlands 

1,555.9 

Germany 

1,273.2 

New Zealand 

Luxembourg 


967.0 

919.7 

895.9 

France 

Australia 

728.9 

695.4 

Iceland 


Slovenia 

Sweden 

477.1 

416.8 

393.4 

320.5 

Ukraine 

Japan 

Lebanon 

Latvia 

Bulgaria 

South Africa 

Estonia 

Singapore 

Portugal 

Italy 

Hungary 

Belgium 

Poland 

Costa Rica 

Malaysia 

Moldova 

241.4 

199.1 

174.0 

137.2 

131.9 

118.3 

115.1 

91.0 

70.1 

42.1 

38.7 

21.5 

12.5 

11.9 

11.1 

0.7 


34 


ANNUAL SALES 

FREE PAPERS 

FREE PAPERS: TOTAL ANNUAL SALES (MILLIONS OF COPIES) 

Change (%) 

Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 

Argentina - 65 185 - - - - 

Chile - - 48 62 72 - 16.1 

Czech Republic 325 330 330 322 - - - 

Denmark 423 423 423 429 383 -9.5 -10.7 

Estonia 7 8 9 7 4 -42.5 -35.4 

Finland 185 333 333 333 333 80.0 0.0 

France 1,807 - - - - - - 

Germany 4,600 4,516 4,516 4,628 - - - 

Hong Kong 423 423 423 - - - - 

Hungary - 24 24 26 69 - 165.4 

Iceland 1 1 1 13 23 1,514.3 69.9 

Lebanon 1 8 16 16 24 1,900.0 50.0 

Malaysia - - - - - - - 

Moldova - - - - 0.1 - - 

Mongolia 7,145 9,269 - - - - - 

Netherlands - - 250 - 186 - - 

New Zealand 179 184 180 181 - - - 

Poland - - - 41 61 - 48.3 

Singapore - - - 61 57 - -6.6 

South Africa 154 - 163 173 179 16.2 3.5 

Spain - 150 - - - - - 

Tanzania - - - - 1 - - 

United Kingdom 1,380 1,405 1,462 - - - - 


-50.00 0.00 50.00 100.00 150.00 200.00 

Hungary 

Iceland 

Lebanon 

Poland 

Chile 

South Africa 

Finland 

Singapore 

Denmark 

Estonia 



35

FREE PAPERS 


FREE PAPERS: ADVERTISING REVENUES 


Country 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1998/2002 2001/2002 1998/2002 2001/2002 


Bulgaria (US$ million) 0.1 0.2 0.2 0.2 2.5 2.5 2,400.0 1,150.0 1,859.9 1,090.5 

Czech Republic (Koruna million) 1,200 1,250 1,350 1,400 227 6 -81.1 -83.8 -83.3 -84.1 

Denmark (Krone million) 2,015 2,137 2,225 2,255 - 271 - - - - 

Estonia (Kroon million) 6 6 7 14 13 1 116.7 -7.1 83.3 -10.7 



Hungary (HUF million) 232 1,262 1,678 2,882 3,895 14 1,578.9 35.1 1,111.5 28.6 


Italy (Euro million) - - 34 40 50 54 - 25.0 - 22.1 

Latvia (Lat million) - - - - 1 1 - - - - 

Luxembourg (Euro million) 6 6 6 7 7 6 4.8 -3.0 - - 

New Zealand (NZ$ million) 102 102 104 - - 44 - - - - 

Slovenia (SIT million) 92 115 - - - 0.5 - - - - 

South Africa (Rand million) 364 393 412 423 534 62 46.7 26.2 14.4 15.3 

Sweden (SKr million) 632 833 991 953 939 91 48.6 -1.5 39.9 -3.7 

Switzerland (SF million) 255 265 277 291 - 172 - - - - 

United Kingdom (£ million) 872 921 1,030 924 1,087 1,704 24.7 17.6 14.7 15.2 

* or most recently available figure 


-200 0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 

Bulgaria 

Hungary 

Italy 

South Africa 


Sweden 

Estonia 



36 


DISTRIBUTION 

Report on world-wide press distribution 

Introduction 

This report on world-wide press distribution is the result 

of a survey carried out by Distripress - the Association 

for the Promotion of the International Circulation of the 

Press - among its member companies in February 2003. 

The membership of Distripress being very heterogeneous 

on one hand - and press distribution having its own rules 

in different markets on the other hand, the study cannot 

give absolute figures and therefore has been restricted to 

tracing trends. 

162 out of 500 written questionnaires have been filled in 

and returned. The evaluation represents: 

- 54 publishers 

- (43 European publishers; 11 American publishers) 

- 17 exporters (companies specialised in exporting press 

in the name of several publishers) 

- (17 exporters representing a total of more than 1,000 

publishers from Europe, the USA and Asia) 

- 108 distributors representing 53 nations. 

- (51 Europe; 8 North America; 6 Middle East; 13 Asia 

Pacific; 6 Africa; 4 Latin America 

The complete study can be viewed on the internet under 

www.distripress.ch. 

About Distripress 

Distripress is a non-political and non-profit-making 

association engaged in the international distribution of 

newspapers, magazines, periodicals and paperback books. 

The main objective of Distripress is to assist in the 

promotion of the freedom of the press throughout the 

world, to further the interests of press distribution by 

facilitating contacts and co-operation between the 

members and by fostering the development of fair and 

efficient trade. Distripress has about 480 member 

companies (publishers, distributors and suppliers of the 

press industry) in 96 countries of the world. 

Once a year Distripress organises a congress of all parties 

involved in press distribution. It offers space for individual 

business discussions as well as an exhibition, seminars 

and round table discussions to actual topics concerning 

the industry. 

Distripress - Association for the Promotion of the 

International Circulation of the Press 

Beethovenstr. 20, 8002 Zurich, Switzerland 

Tel: +41 1 202 41 21 Fax: +41 1 202 10 25 

President: Joël Fillon, Nouvelles Messageries de la Presse 

Parisienne, Paris 

Managing Director: Dr. Peter Emöd 

Trend-report 2002 in international press distribution 

Development of press sales points in different markets 

(according to local distributors) 

Trend 2002 Europe North 

America 

Middle 

East 

Asia 

Pacific 

Africa Latin 

America 

Number of ➘ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➘ 

press sales 

points 

Number of ➙ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➘ 

press sales 

points carrying 

international 

press 

Development of newspaper sales in different markets 



America 

Middle 

East 

Asia 

Pacific 

Africa Latin 

America 

Number of ➙ ➙ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➘ 

international/ 

foreign 

newspaper 

titles 

distributed 

Overall ➘ ➙ ➙ ➙ ➚ ➘ 

circulation of 

the 

international 

newspaper 

titles 

distributed 

Sales volumes 

of 

international 

newspaper 

titles 

distributed 

(distributors) 

➘ ➙ ➘ ➚ ➚ ➘ 

Development of magazine sales in different markets 



America 

Middle 

East 

Asia 

Pacific 

Africa Latin 

America 

Number of ➚ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➚ ➘ 

international/ 

foreign 

magazine titles 

distributed 

Overall ➚ ➚ ➚ ➘ ➚ ➘ 

circulation of 

the 

international 


distributed 

Sales volumes 

of 

international 


distributed 

(distributors) 

➚ ➚ ➘ ➘ ➚ ➘ 


37

DISTRIBUTION 

Development of sales volumes of exported titles into 

different markets (according to publishers and 

exporters) 

Pricing 

Who determines copy prices of the exported titles 


America 

Middle 

East 

Sales volumes ➚ ➘ no 

of titles 

information 

exported into 

the different 

regions 

(publishers 

report) 

Sales volumes ➚ ➙ no 

of titles 

information 

exported into 

the different 

regions 

(exporters 

report) 

Asia Africa Latin 

Pacific 

America 

➙ ➙ ➘ 

➙ ➙ ➘ 

100% 

90% 

80% 

70% 

60% 

50% 

40% 

30% 

20% 

10% 

0% 

answered by publishers 

answered by exporters 

publisher alone 

publisher together with 

importer/distributor 

exporter together with 

importer/distributor 

importer/distributor alone 

Percentage of titles carrying a bar code 

With few exceptions all international titles carry a bar 

code: 

Composition of sales of international/foreign 

publications (according to local distributors) 

Product Europe North 

America 

Middle 

East 

Asia 

Pacific 

Africa Latin 

America 

Newspapers 33% 25% 36% 10% 16% 4% 

Magazines 45% 47% 51% 37% 56% 87% 

Books 8% 9% 13% 20% 5% 9% 

Other 14% 19% - 33% 23% - 

87% of the publishers and 64% of the exporters claim 100% 

of their titles carry a bar code 

2% of the publishers and 24% of the exporters claim 85- 

99% of their titles carry a bar code 

Sales conditions abroad 

Do you grant your foreign partners full rights to return 

unsold copies 

Development in press exports (according to publishers 

and exporters) 

Development Report 2002 Expectation 2003 

Number of internationally ➚ 

➚ 

distributed publications 

Number of countries ➙ 

➙/➚ 

supplied 

100% 

90% 

80% 

70% 

60% 

50% 

40% 

30% 

20% 

10% 

0% 

publishers 

exporters 

yes, all over 

only to selected partners 

only for selected titles 

no, firm sales only 

Mode of transport 

What percentage of your foreign circulation reached your 

export markets by air, by land, by sea 

(when leaving the country of origin) 

Air Land Sea 

Are you exporting unsold copies 

100% 

90% 

80% 

70% 

60% 

50% 

40% 

30% 

20% 

10% 

0% 

publishers 

exporters 

to selected countries 

certain titles 

no 

inner circle: publishers 

outer circle: exporters 

Experiences with unauthorised exports 

70% of the exporters and 37% of the publishers claim to 

face problems with unauthorised exports. 

38 


DISTRIBUTION 

Territorial exclusivity 

Do you grant territorial distribution exclusivity to your 

partners abroad 

Percentage of total sales revenue (single copy and subscriptions) 

generated in export markets 

100% 

90% 

80% 

70% 

60% 

50% 

40% 

30% 

20% 

10% 

0% 

publishers 

exporters 

yes, all over 

only in selected countries 

only for selected titles 

no, nowhere 

< 5% 5-30% >30% 


39


CHAPTER TWO 

COUNTRY REPORTS

ARGENTINA 

ARGENTINA 

Due to a lack of available data, the majority of charts in this entry have not been updated since the 2002 edition of 

World Press Trends. Those that have not been updated clearly state the year to which the data relates. 

POPULATION 

Population by age and sex (2001) 

All individuals Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 10,265 28 5,215 29 5,050 27 9,781 

16-24 6,658 18 3,367 19 3,291 17 

25-34 5,283 14 2,655 15 2,628 14 

35-44 4,497 12 2,217 12 2,280 12 

45-54 3,846 10 1,871 10 1,975 10 

55-64 2,890 8 1,367 8 1,523 8 

65+ 3,592 10 1,473 8 2,120 11 

Total 37,032 100 18,163 100 18,868 100 

Source: CEPAL 

Population by social class and sex 

All individuals Male Female 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 235 1 113 1 122 1 

C1 2,347 10 1,128 10 1,219 10 

C2 2,582 11 1,241 11 1,341 11 

C3 5,633 24 2,707 24 2,926 24 

D 11,736 50 5,640 50 6,096 50 

E 939 4 451 4 488 4 

Total 23,472 100 11,280 100 12,192 100 

Source: AAM 

AB = higher and intermediate managerial 

C1 = supervisory/clerical 

C2 = intermediate employee/skilled manual 

C3 = low-status employee 

D = semi and unskilled manual 

E = subsistence/inactive 

NUMBER OF TITLES AND CIRCULATION 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 

Number of titles 

Total dailies 101 100 102 106 - 4.95 3.92 

National - - - 9 - - - 

Regional - - - 97 - - - 

Free papers - - 1 3 - - - 

Circulation (000) 

Total dailies 2,335 2,160 1,944 1,500 - -35.76 -22.84 

National - - - 900 - - - 

Regional - - - 600 - - - 

Free papers - - 180 700 - - 288.89 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) 

Dailies 840 778 700 550 - -34.52 -21.43 

Free papers - - 65 185 - - 184.62 

Titles 

107 

106 

105 

104 

103 

102 

101 

100 

99 

98 

Number of daily titles and circulation 

Titles 

Circulation 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

Circulation (000s) 

MORE FACTS 

Online readership (page hits 000) 

Newspaper 1997 1998 1999 

Clarín 1,000 1,950 2,550 

La Nación - 510 900 

Olé - 450 600 

Internet publishing (No. of online editions) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

Dailies 10 34 49 100 

42 


ARGENTINA 

Type of newspaper sales in 2000 (%) 

Type of newspaper sales (%) 

Single Home 

copy deliveries 

1997 40 60 

1998 40 60 

1999 40 60 

2000 40 60 

Home 

deliveries 

60% 

Top ten dailies (2001) 

Circulation Readership Full page rate (US$) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Format Mono Colour 

Clarin AGEA SA 523 1,295 Tabloid 21,804 29,808 

La Razón Editorial La Razón 228 - - 20,660 24,792 

Cronica Editorial Sarmiento 225 282 Tabloid 13,653 16,384 

La Nación La Nación Group 178 230 Broadsheet 33,973 39,968 

Diario Popular Imbrepa 137 223 Tabloid 10,500 13,125 

Pagina 12 Editorial Pagina 12 118 - - 16,577 21,550 

Ambito Financiero AmFin SA 105 - Tabloid 23,940 31,122 

La Voz de Interior La Voz de Interior SA 58 185 Broadsheet 17,172 20,606 

El Cronista Editorial El Cronista 57 - - 16,720 21,736 

La Gaceta La Gaceta SA 56 121 Broadsheet 15,100 16,610 

Single copy 

40% 

Top advertising categories (2001) Top publishing companies (2000) Top ten advertisers (2001) 

Advertising sector Expenditure (Peso 000s) (ranked by advertising revenue) Advertiser Expenditure (Peso 000s) 

Retail 175,564 Clarin Group Cencosud 34,233 

Media 136,101 La Nación Group Editorial AGEA 23,690 

Communications 56,542 Ed. Ambito Financiero Coto C.I.C.S.A 16,570 

Banks 52,949 Ed. La Razon Garbarino 13,754 

Politics 52,898 Ed. Pagina 12 Prima 12,907 

Auto 52,632 Ed. La Presa Fravega S.A.C.I.E.I. 11,913 

Tourism 37,763 Ed. El Cronista The Home Depot 11,816 

Education 29,332 Disco 11,226 

Finance/insurance 28,503 Telecom ARG-STET-France 11,014 

Source: MONITOR Artear 10,822 

Source: MONITOR 

ADVERTISING EXPENDITURE & ECONOMIC DATA 

Main economic indicators 1995-2001 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.00 Peso at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Peso billion) 

at current prices 258 272 293 299 284 284 269 

% change 0.2 5.5 7.6 2.1 -5.2 0.2 -5.5 

at 2001 prices 254 267 286 290 278 281 269 

% change -3.1 5.2 7.1 1.2 -4.0 1.1 -4.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Peso 000) 

at current prices 7.4 7.7 8.2 8.3 7.8 7.7 7.4 

at 2001 prices 7.3 7.6 8.0 8.0 7.6 7.6 7.4 

Population 

Millions 34.8 35.2 35.7 36.1 36.6 37.0 36.2 

Consumer Price Index 

2001=100 101.6 101.9 102.4 103.3 102.0 101.1 100.0 

% change 3.4 0.2 0.5 0.9 0.9 -0.9 -1.1 

Ad.spend as a % of GDP 

1.12 1.13 1.19 1.20 1.14 0.94 0.96 

Advertising Expenditure Growth (%) 

at current prices -6.7 6.5 12.6 3.7 -10.3 -17.2 -4.0 

Source: IFS, ZenithOptimedia 

WORLD ASSOCIATION OF NEWSPAPERS - WORLD PRESS TRENDS 2003 43

ARGENTINA 

Advertising expenditure 

(US$ millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 1,157 1,256 1,460 1,580 1,091 654 808 472 522 578 698 

Magazines 205 225 263 292 306 331 271 154 171 190 231 

Television 1,140 1,148 1,291 1,260 1,371 1,182 1,051 

Radio 205 227 220 215 204 231 226 

Cinema 41 52 50 49 54 48 44 

Outdoor 150 178 193 207 204 228 168 

Total 2,898 3,086 3,476 3,603 3,231 2,674 2,568 1,542 1,696 1,865 2,238 

Source: 1995-2000 AAM, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs and classified, after discounts, includes agency commission at 17.65% (1993-97) 

or 15% (1998-2004), newspaper measurement changed in 1999 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 0 advertising 21% 

newsprint 21% plant 21% 

composition 21% (standard VAT rate 21%) 

There is a 30% tax on profit. VAT is deductible from other taxes 

Subsidies 

There are no credit facilities or special loans for media 

companies. Equipment purchase relief, lower interest rates or 

credit may only be obtained by participating in programmes or 

promotion plans in other economic sectors. 

Discounts 

on: post 0 rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 

Does any law exist governing publishing-house ownership, or the 

registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies No 

Is there any law prohibiting or restricting foreign companies or 

individuals from owning shares, and in particular, the majority of 

shares, of domestic daily newspapers No 

Is there any law prohibiting daily newspaper or periodical publishers 

from operating radio or television stations in the same locality No 

So as to guarantee disclosure and transparency in the capital structure 

and to avert silent partnerships, is there a law or rule making it possible 

to determine who actually owns a publishing company No. 

However, every year all joint-stock companies are required to 

present balance sheets and books containing the names, 

occupations and identity card numbers of their shareholders. 

Limited-liability companies are not required to present their 

balance sheets. 

Is there an antitrust law limiting concentration in the daily press 

No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected No 

44 


ARMENIA 

Commentary - IREX/ProMedia 

The Armenian news media are moving towards true financial 

independence, but they are moving slowly. 

The immediate situation of newspapers provides some insight. 

Most Armenian newspaper editors report that they benefited 

greatly from the 2002-2003 national election cycle, which began 

in October 2002 with local government elections and continued 

through the February 19 presidential elections and the 

Parliamentary elections on May 25, 2003. 

Many say they received money for political “advertising.” 

Unfortunately this takes the form of “tsakazugha,” or articles 

written to order. This has had a dramatic effect on editorial 

content. Most newspaper editors said they expected to increase 

their income, but after the election cycle, some fear they will 

fall on hard times and some foresee a contraction in the market 

for printed news media. An editor who was previously known 

for refusing to accept advertising recently asked about ad sales 

techniques. 

The election cycle brought several new entries to the newspaper 

market, primarily to provide political figures with information 

tools and propaganda forums. It also provided an opportunity 

for some newspapers to increase their circulation and the 

frequency of their publication. 

While most newspapers are increasing the amount of 

advertising they carry, some are moving more quickly in that 

direction than others. They know that their long-term survival 

depends on operating as a viable business, not as a propaganda 

sheet for a political party or influential individuals. 

Several newspapers have dramatically increased their 

advertising content. Most notable are Novoe Vremya and Iravunk, 

as well as the centrist Azg daily. Novoe Vremya, a Russianlanguage 

broadsheet published twice a week, increased its 

advertising content from an average of 10%-15% in 2002, to 20%- 

30% in 2003. This is due to a decision by editor Ruben Satyan to 

hire an advertising sales staff and to begin printing a full page 

of classified advertising. 

In a recent issue, Novoe Vremya ran a full-page advertisement 

by an estate agency and then a half-page advertisement from 

an Armenian airline announcing new flights to Moscow. Satyan 

said it was part of a long-term advertising contract. Over the 

last year Novoe Vremya has increased its circulation by about 

3,000 copies to nearly 4,000, and it plans to begin publishing 

three times a week soon. 

Iravunk, which is opposed to the administration of President 

Robert Kocharian and is by far the most popular newspaper in 

Armenia, is an arm of the opposition Constitutional Rights 

Union party. It averages from 20% to 30% advertising, which is 

about 10% more than it carried a year ago. In early October 

2002 the publication contained 40%. The editor claims the 

newspaper is profitable and generates revenue for the party. 

Azg has experienced an advertising increase of between 5% and 

10%, but still averages only about 15% advertising. 

Aravot, another opposition daily, normally fluctuates between 

12% and 15% advertising, but occasionally has up to 25%. More 

than a year ago, Aravot began to print a colour cover one day a 

week in order to attract colour advertising. The editor reports 

this was a profitable move. Aravot is the only newspaper in 

Armenia to print in colour. 

Delavoy (Business) Express, a Russian-language weekly, 

continues to lead the field by averaging about 50% advertising. 

Delavoy Express and several other publications are popular 

because of their extensive classified advertising. One mid- 

October edition of Delavoy Express contained 65% advertising. 

The newspaper recently began publishing twice a week, and 

now appears on Wednesdays and Saturdays. 

Progress towards financial independence is hindered by four 

factors: 

First, the general economy of Armenia, while improving, still 

does not function like a typical market economy. Advertisers 

see little need to advertise because most have few rivals to worry 

about. 

Second, there is no tradition of advertising and newspapers are 

extremely politicised. Unfortunately, advertising in a 

publication is considered a political decision, not a business 

decision. 

Third, television advertising is very cheap compared to 

newspaper advertising, while offering a much wider reach. 

Fourth, what can be characterised as the force of inertia, which 

is a deeply rooted cultural resistance to change. 

But the situation is changing. A 2002 survey showed that 

newspaper readership is stronger than once thought. The survey 

showed that while less than 5% of the population buy 

newspapers as their primary source of news, more than 50% 

read newspapers at least occasionally, and these readers use 

newspapers as their second or third source of information and 

news. 

The survey was conducted nationally, and concentrated on 

readers in the major population centres of Yerevan, Guimri, 

Vanadzor and Kapan. The survey suggested that while actual 

copy sales may be very low compared to the population, 

readership is broad and newspapers do exert considerable 

influence on the government, business, and the community at 

large. 

Distribution 

The distribution system on which all newspapers used to 

depend, Hymamul, has finally been privatised – a process that 

has been delayed for the past two years by political interference 

provoked by newspaper editors. The break-up of Haymamul 

has created eight new companies specialising in newspaper 

distribution on a small scale. It appears that market forces are 

at work and private businesses are moving to meet the need. 

However, most newspapers still depend on the state-owned 

distribution system, which consists of more than 200 kiosks. 

The best kiosks have been sold to private operators, which now 

sell cigarettes and other items as well as newspapers. Most 

editors are now seeking alternatives. Under the privatisation 

scheme kiosks are required to sell newspapers for five years, 

but many editors fear the kiosk may stop selling newspapers 

after only a year. 


ARMENIA 

Future 

Much work must be done before the print media in Armenia 

can be considered independent. Most newspapers continue to 

receive from 20% to 40% of their revenue from backers and 

sponsors, though the proportion is dwindling. The amount of 

money and the source varies month-to-month and newspaper 

to newspaper. Newspapers earn most of their income – an 

average of about 60% – from the sale of their newspapers in 

kiosks and subscriptions, which is why distribution is a critical 

element to the financial success of newspapers. 

Most Armenian merchants view advertising as a drain on their 

resources, not an investment. They do not think in terms of 

competition in a free market economy. The economic conditions 

do not require businesses to advertise and market themselves 

in order to gain market share. Moreover, advertising in one 

publication or another carries with it a political stigma. Since 

most newspapers have a political slant or party affiliation, the 

placement of an ad in a publication is interpreted as financial 

support for that political point of view. 

POPULATION 

Population by age and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 966 26 499 27 467 25 

16-24 665 18 339 18 326 18 

25-34 566 15 279 15 287 16 

35-44 626 17 294 16 332 18 

45-54 245 7 161 9 85 5 

55-64 295 8 133 7 162 9 

65+ 331 9 138 8 193 10 

Total 3,694 100 1,844 100 1,850 100 

Source: Armenian Sociological Association 

Age structure of readership 

Age 

% of readership 

18-29 24 

30-44 29 

45-59 36 

60+ 11 


All individuals 

000 % 000 

A+B 868 23 619 

C 249 7 - 

D 2,577 70 - 

Total 3,694 100 619 

Source: Armenian Sociological Association 

A = executive/managers/administrators 

B = professional/managers 

C = skilled manual workers 

D = state pensioners/widows/children 

Ma 

Newspaper reach (%) 

Daily Weekly Monthly 

All adults 14 16 22 


Change (%) 

2001 2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 5 12 140.00 

National dailies 5 6 20.00 

Local dailies - 6 - 

Non-dailies 40 41 2.50 

National non-dailies 11 12 9.09 

Regional non-dailies 29 29 0.00 


Total dailies - 27 - 

National dailies - 27 - 

Regional dailies - - - 

Non-dailies - 116 - 

National non-dailies - - - 

Regional non-dailies - 116 - 

Note 1: There are no free and Sunday newspapers in Armenia 

Note 2: There are no daily or community newspapers in 

Armenian regions. 

Note 3: National newspapers are defined as those which 

are published in Yerevan and distributed throughout the country. 

Note 4: Regional newspaper are defined as those publications 

distributed through certain regions. 

Titles 

14 

12 

10 

8 

6 

4 

2 

0 

Number of national titles and circulation 

Titles 

Circulation 

2001 2002 

30 

25 

20 

15 

10 

5 

0 


46 


ARMENIA 

MORE FACTS 


Single 

copy Other 

2001 90 10 

2002 85 15 


2002 

Advertising revenues (Dram million) 

Dailies 30.2 

Non-dailies 54.2 

Sales revenues (Dram million) 

Dailies 600 

Non-dailies 300 

Other 

15% 

Single copy 

85% 

Newspaper colour capability & formats 

Number of: 2002 

Broadsheets 1 

Tabloids 5 

Top dailies (2002) 

Cover price 

Full page rate (Dram) 

Title Publisher Circulation (Dram) US$ Format Mono Colour 

Hayastani Hanrapetutyun Hanrapetutyun CJSC 6,000 100 0.26 Broadsheet 150-200 - 

Azg Azg Daily 5,000 100 0.26 Tabloid 200 - 

Aravot Aravot Daily 5,000 100 0.26 Tabloid 200 285-300 

Haykakan Zhamanak Dareskizb 4,500 100 0.26 Tabloid - - 

Hayots Ashkhar Hayots Ashkhar Daily 3,500 100 0.26 Ttabloid 180-200 - 

Orran Lokus Standi 3,000 50 0.13 Tabloid - - 

Top ten advertising categories (2002) 

Advertising sector Expenditure (%) 

Bank services and reports 30.0 

Property 25.0 

Airlines and travel agencies 20.0 

Cosmetics and beauty salons 7.0 

Alcohol and cigarettes 5.0 

Computers and accessories 5.0 

Classified 4.8 

Training and education 3.0 

Stores and boutiques 0.1 

Restaurants, bars and hotels 0.1 

Top publishing companies (2002) 

Tigran Mets 

Gind 

H.Simikyan 

Grigor Tatevatsi 

Voskan Yerevantsi 

Top ten advertisers (2002) 

Advertiser 

Total expenditure (Dram) 

SIL Group 7,000,000 

Armavia 6,600,000 

Grand Candy 3,000,000 

Multi Group 2,000,000 

Jermuk 1,500,000 

Vedi Alco 700,000 

Cigaronne 400,000 

Grand Tobacco 300,000 

Kilikia Beer 200,000 

Avshar 200,000 

Source: informal survey of newspaper ad 

sales departments 

Newsprint costs 

2002 

As % of average cover price * 

Single copy sales 25-30 

Postal deliveries 45 

Newsprint costs (average per ton) 

Dram 472,000 

Euros 743 

* Figures include dailies and non-dailies 


2002 

Dailies 5 

Non-dailies 3 

Cover prices (dailies - 2002) 

Dram 

Single copy 50-100 

Subscription 125 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 20 advertising 20 

newsprint 20 plant 20 

composition 20 (standard VAT rate 20) 

There is a 20% tax on advertising. 

Newspaper profits are taxed 20%. 


AUSTRALIA 

AUSTRALIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 3,913 21 2,008 22 1,905 20 7,017 

15-24 2,566 14 1,306 14 1,260 13 

25-44 5,591 30 2,749 30 2,842 30 

45-64 4,329 23 2,161 23 2,168 23 

65+ 2,371 13 1,043 11 1,328 14 

Total 18,770 100 9,267 100 9,503 100 

Source: Australian Bureau of Statistics census 2001 

Newspaper reach 2000 (%) 


All adults 50.8 81.7 93.4 

Men 54.3 83.7 94.1 

Women 47.4 79.7 92.7 

MHS 49.7 81.2 93.3 

Source: Roy Morgan Research December 2000 

MHS = Main Household Shopper 

Population by social class and sex (2001) 

All adults Male Female 

000 000 000 

AB 3,107 1,797 1,310 

C 3,108 1,547 1,561 

D 3,106 1,500 1,606 

E 3,108 1,467 1,641 

FG 3,107 1,349 1,758 

Total 15,536 7,660 7,876 

Source: Roy Morgan Research July 2001 

AB = professionals, 71% have degree/diploma, 

46% have household income over A$50,000 

C = 3 out of 10 are white-collar workers, 38% have incomes 

of over A$50,000, most have tertiary education 

D = skilled and semi-skilled trades people, with 

middle range incomes 

E = 75% left school before year 12, less than half are employed 

FG = 11% are semi or unskilled workers, 76% are not employed. 

Age structure of readership (2000) 

% of % monthly reach 

Age readership within age group 

14-24 18.4 90.6 

25-34 18.5 93.1 

35-44 18.7 94.8 

45-54 18.3 96.0 

55-64 11.9 95.8 

65+ 14.2 95.8 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2000/02 


Total dailies 48 48 48 - 48 0.00 0.00 

City dailies 10 10 10 - 11 10.00 10.00 

National dailies 2 2 2 - 2 0.00 0.00 

Regional dailies 36 36 36 - 35 -2.78 -2.78 

Regional non-dailies 96 96 97 - 95 -1.04 -2.06 

City Sundays 10 10 10 - 11 10.00 10.00 

Free papers 236 243 247 - - - - 

Circulation (000) * ** 

Total dailies 3,103 3,107 3,083 - - -0.65 -0.79 

City dailies 2,251 2,270 2,240 - - -0.50 -1.35 

National dailies 243 251 253 - - 4.19 0.87 

Regional dailies 609 586 590 - - -3.13 0.68 

Regional non-dailies 370 385 381 - - 2.82 -1.05 

City Sundays 3,428 3,441 3,416 - - -0.36 -0.75 

Free papers 9,524 9,947 10,332 - - 8.48 3.86 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) * ** 

Total dailies 943.8 942.8 930.3 - - -1.43 -1.33 

City & national dailies 789.6 789.7 777.5 - - -1.53 -1.54 

Regional dailies 154.2 153.1 152.8 - - -0.91 -0.20 

Regional non-dailies 32.6 31.5 30.7 - - -5.83 -2.54 

City Sundays 178.2 179.0 177.6 - - -0.34 -0.78 

Source: ABC/Circulation Audit Board 

* Change % 98/2000 

** Change % 99/2000 

Titles 

49 

48 

47 

46 

45 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

3,120 

3,100 

3,080 

3,060 

3,040 

3,020 

3,000 


MORE FACTS 

Contribution of classified, display and insert 

advertising to total advertising income 2002 (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

Display (including inserts) 56.1 53.2 53.6 53.4 

Classified 43.9 46.8 46.4 46.6 

Source: Commercial Economic Advisory Service of Australia (CEASA) 

Cover prices 

A$ 

Single copy 0.66-2.50 

Source: ABC 

48 


AUSTRALIA 

* Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 * 98/2002 2000/02 

Advertising revenues (A$ million) 

Total dailies 1,924 2,012 2,142 - 1,888 - - 

City & national dailies 1,561 1,636 1,748 - 1,524 - - 

Regional dailies 363 376 394 - 364 - - 

Total dailies § 2,130 2,193 2,235 - 1,831 - - 

Regional non-dailies 244 229 233 - - - - 

City Sundays 290 309 322 - - - - 

Free papers 553 525 661 - - - - 

Sales revenues (A$ million) 

Total dailies 907 956 1,041 - - - - 

City & national dailies 756 796 864 - - - - 

Regional dailies 151 160 177 - - - - 

Total dailies § 1,004 1,042 1,087 - - - - 

Regional non-dailies 26 28 31 - - - - 

City Sundays 226 228 247 - - - - 

§ at constant 2001 prices 

Source: Advertising Expenditure in Main Media, Commercial Economic Advisory Service 

of Australia (CEASA). Excludes agency commission, production costs and directories. 

After discounts. 

* Non-national, retail and classified data was introduced in 2002 which accounts for the 

increase in ad and sales revenue - 2002 data is not comparable with previous years. 

2,500 

2,300 

2,100 

1,900 

1,700 

1,500 

1,300 

1,100 

900 

700 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current and 

constant 2001 prices (A$ million) 

Advertising revenues 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 

Sales revenues 

Constant 

Constant 

Distribution and newsprint costs 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

As % of average cover price 

Single copy sales 32 32 32 32 - - 

Home deliveries 32 32 32 32 - - 


A$ 926 955 975 947 980 985 

Source: ANM/Fletcher Challenge Paper/Norske Skog 

Distribution costs vary for different newspapers, and in different areas. The above figures 

are an estimate of the average cost of delivery to newsagents and agency commission. 

The newsagency system has now been deregulated. From Feb 2001 each publisher 

has had to negotiate an individual contract for retail and home delivery - without relying 

on a governing body or publishers jointly administering the system. 


Circulation Readership Cover price Full page rate (A$) * 

Title Publisher (000) (000) A$ US$ Format Mono Colour 

The Herald Sun, Victoria Herald and Weekly Times 552 1,491 1.00 0.52 Tabloid 26,374 34,286 

The Daily Telegraph Mirror Australia Telegraph Publications 409 1,185 1.00 0.52 Tabloid 22,411 29,134 

The Sydney Morning Herald John Fairfax Publications 220 869 1.20 0.62 Broadsheet 37,184 48,340 

The Courier Mail, Queensland Queensland Newspapers 218 603 1.00 0.52 Broadsheet 19,085 24,810 

The Advertiser, South Australia Advertiser Newspapers 204 578 1.00 0.52 Tabloid 8,811 11,667 

The West Australian West Australian Newspapers 203 595 1.00 0.52 Tabloid 7,134 9,274 

The Age, Victoria John Fairfax Publications 193 699 1.20 0.62 Broadsheet 29,260 38,038 

The Australian Mirror Australia Telegraph Publications 129 436 1.20 0.62 Broadsheet 24,943 32,425 

The Australian Financial Review John Fairfax Publications 90 293 2.50 1.29 Tabloid 12,639 18,139 

The Mercury, Tasmania Davies Bros 50 134 1.00 0.52 Tabloid 3,676 4,779 

Source: Readership - Roy Morgan Single Source Australia 

* 2001 figures 

Top ten advertising categories (2000) Top publishing companies (2000) Top ten advertisers (2000) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue Advertiser Expenditure A$ (mill) 

Retail 20 News Limited Woolworths 38.5 

Auto 11 John Fairfax Publications Telstra 37.4 

Finance 9 APN News & Media Coles Myer 28.4 

Travel & accommodation 8 Rural Press Cable & Wireless Optus 22.4 

Entertainment/leisure 8 West Australian Newspapers Commonwealth Bank 21.3 

Property 7 Trading Post Ansett 15.4 

Communications 7 Estimated based on a combination One Tel 15.3 

Employment/recruitment 7 of circulation and advertising revenue. Qantas 14.5 

Government 3 Toyota 14.5 

Computers 2 News Corp 13.3 

Source: AdEx Data 

Source: AdEx Data 

New launches 

Title Published by Launch date 

Central Coast Herald John Fairfax Publications September 2002 

Note: The Central Coast Extra Express Advocate became a five-day-a-week publication 


AUSTRALIA 


1997 1998 1999 2000 

Editorial on-line 

National & city papers 4 18 22 22 

Regional papers 1 16+ 100+ 150+ 

Classified advertising on-line (number of publications) 

National & city papers 18 18 22 22 

Suburban & trader papers 92 100+ 100+ 100+ 

Regional papers 7 16+ 100+ 100+ 

Source: National Library of Australia 

The figures for regional, surburban & trader papers should be 

regarded as a minimum as it is difficult to monitor all of them accurately . 

Newspaper colour capability & formats (2002) 

Number of: 1998 1999 2000 

4-colour newspapers 48 48 48 

Broadsheets 6 6 6 

Tabloids 42 42 42 

This data is for national, city and regional 

daily newspapers 

Media consumption (minutes per day) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 37 35 - - 36 

Radio 140 138 - - 122 

Television (excl. pay-TV) 180 177 - - 159 

Internet 4 6 - - - 

Source: Norske Skog 

Online readership (unique visitors*) 

Publisher 2000 2001 2002 

The Sydney Morning Herald www.smh.com.au 6.0 11.6 14.0 

News Limited www.news.com.au 4.6 8.1 14.2 

The Age www.theage.com.au 4.0 7.1 10.0 

Australian Financial Review www.afr.com.au 2.1 1.5 1.5 

West Australian Newspapers www.thewest.com.au - 0.7 1.0 

Source: RedSheriff Ratings 

* % of individuals who visited the site 

Data is independently audited by RedSheriff 

CROSS MEDIA OWNERSHIP 

Owners Commercial TV licence Newspapers Radio licence 

Commercial Not a newspaper Not for same licence 

TV Licensees associated with TV area 

(based on 

licence area 

licence area) 

Newspaper Not if TV licence is for area No Broadcasting Services Not if radio licence is for 

owners associated with Act limits (but Trade area associated 

newspaper Practices Act applies) with newspaper 

Satellite TV No limit, but must be No limit, but must be No limit, but must be 

Broadcasters monitored by Australian monitored by Australian monitored by Australian 

Broadcasting Authority Broadcasting Authority Broadcasting Authority 

Radio Not for same licence Not a newspaper Not more than two 

Licensees area associated with radio licences in the same 

licence area 

licence area 

Foreign Requires approval of Requires approval of Requires approval of 

Investors Federal Treasurer Federal Treasurer - 25% Federal Treasurer 

limit for an individual, and 

30% in aggregate 

This table shows cross media ownership allowed by the Broadcasting Services Act, not including Trade 

Practices Act issues. 

50 


AUSTRALIA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.93 A$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (A$ billion) 


% change 4.5 6.7 5.5 5.7 5.4 7.2 6.4 

at 2001 prices 557 579 609 638 663 681 694 

% change -0.1 4.0 5.2 4.9 3.9 2.6 1.9 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (A$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 30.8 31.6 32.9 34.1 34.9 35.5 35.6 

Population 

Millions 18.1 18.3 18.5 18.7 19.0 19.2 19.5 


2001=100 87.1 89.4 89.6 90.3 91.7 95.8 100.0 

% change 4.6 2.6 0.3 0.8 1.5 4.5 4.4 


1.22 1.15 1.20 1.22 1.21 1.24 1.08 


at current prices 9.3 0.7 10.3 7.5 4.4 9.3 -7.1 

at 2001 prices 4.4 -1.9 10.0 6.7 2.8 4.6 -11.0 



(A$ million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 2,560 2,481 2,746 3,011 3,074 3,359 3,131 3,162 3,198 3,310 3,403 

Magazines 532 574 733 766 796 837 773 781 803 822 841 

Television 2,022 2,084 2,248 2,400 2,454 2,746 2,490 2,527 

Radio 510 525 540 557 644 684 695 702 

Cinema 37 41 47 53 58 69 64 64 

Outdoor 254 249 254 274 311 276 271 274 

Internet 0 0 0 0 35 83 61 63 

Total 5,915 5,954 6,568 7,061 7,372 8,054 7,485 7,573 7,726 8,004 8,227 

Source: 1995-2002 Commercial Economic Advisory Service of Australia, excludes directories 

2003-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission and production costs, includes classified advertising, after discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: The Audit Bureau of Circulation 

publishes circulation figures four times a year for national, 

metropolitan and regional newspapers, and twice a year for 

magazines. The Circulation Audit Board (CAB) publishes 

circulation figures twice a year for trade and speciality 

publications and for suburban newspapers. CAB figures are 

released in March and September, each covering six months of 

circulation. 

Readership is measured by: The readership survey conducted by 

Roy Morgan Research is generally accepted as Australia’s 

readership currency and comprises approximately 55,000 faceto-face 

interviews conducted during 48 weekends of the year. 

Newspaper readership is measured using the recent-reading 

method. Magazine readership is measured using a combination 

of ‘First Time Reading in the Last 7 Days’, ‘Specific Issue: Using 

Full Colour Reduced Front Covers’ and ‘Specific Issue: Full 

Through-the-Book’ methods. Collectively, this approach is 

known as the composite methodology. Further detailed product 

and media information is collected via self-completion materials, 

in the week following the face-to-face interview, among the same 

pool of respondents. Readership figures are a 12-month average 

and are released four times a year, based on a rolling 12-month 

survey period. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 10% advertising 10% 

newsprint 10% composition 10% 

plant 10% (standard VAT rate 10%) 

A 10% Goods and Services Tax (GST - similar to VAT) was 

introduced in July 2000 as part of a major reform of the 

Australian taxation system. Apart from GST, there are no special 

taxes on advertising or bill posting. 

Discounts 

There are no special reductions on tariffs, and, except for the 

post, all these services are provided by private companies. 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, but 

only in respect of: 

· foreign ownership; and 

· cross-media ownership limitations. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Foreign investment in masscirculation 

national, metropolitan, suburban and provincial 

newspapers is restricted under government policy as well as 

under the Foreign Acquisitions and Takeovers Act. 


AUSTRALIA 

Under government policy, all proposals for foreign companies 

or individuals to acquire 5% or more of a newspaper, or to 

establish a newspaper, are subject to case-by-case examination 

by the Federal Treasurer. 

In general terms, the current policy sets the following foreign 

ownership limits: 

· for national and metropolitan newspapers, the 

maximum permitted single foreign stake is 25%, 

while other unrelated foreign interests can have 

an additional 5%; 

· for provincial and suburban newspapers (which 

are not usually published daily) foreign interests 

are limited to less than 50% for non-portfolio 

shareholdings. 

These limits may be exceeded with approval from the Federal 

Treasurer. Existing foreign interests were allowed to remain in 

place when this policy was introduced. 


from operating radio or television stations in the same locality Yes, 

there are very complex laws. In summary, a proprietor would 

not be allowed to own both a major metropolitan newspaper 

and a free-to-air television station in the same market. If the 

Australian Broadcasting Authority is satisfied that 50% or more 

of the circulation of a newspaper is within the same area as a 

broadcasting licence, then the newspaper will be an associated 

newspaper of that licence. There are also restrictions on the 

ownership of pay-TV stations in these markets. The 

interpretation of markets becomes hazier with national 

publications, which are evaluated on a state-by-state basis. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company In respect 

of public companies, notification of the acquisition of a 

substantial shareholding must be made to the Australian 

Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) and the 

company in which the shares are held. Any person can obtain 

a search from the ASIC that will provide information regarding 

shareholdings of any proprietary company (including ultimate 

holding company details, where applicable), and lodged notices 

in respect of any given company. The Australian Stock 

Exchange also retains records that can be accessed by any 

person. 

In the case of substantial foreign holdings, the Federal Treasury, 

through the Foreign Investment Review Board, must also be 

notified. Finally, the Australian Competition and Consumer 

Commission takes an interest in all areas under the Trade 

Practices Act where it feels that any lessening or restriction in 

competition might occur. 

52 


Commentary – Verband Österreichischer Zeitungen (VÖZ – Austrian Newspaper Association) 

The economy. 2002 did not bring the economic recovery so 

many were waiting for, but was instead characterised by low 

growth: GDP grew only 0.9%, unemployment was 4.1% and 

inflation was 1.8%. The advertising market developed equally 

modestly. The decline that started in September 2001 continued 

in 2002; it has temporarily put an end to the flourishing 

development of the last twenty years. The Austrian economy 

invested Euro 2.0 billion in traditional advertising in 2002. This 

was Euro 34.6 million, or 1.7%, less than in 2001. The downturn 

seems particularly severe after the boom years of 1999 and 2000, 

when the ad market enjoyed respective growth rates of 15% 

and 9%. These figures include advertising in daily newspapers, 

weekly papers, magazines, trade journals, television, radio, 

outdoor and brochures; they are measured at ratecard prices 

and exclude discounts and taxes. Note that the advertising 

expenditure figures at the end of this entry do not include 

brochures. 

The same trend is also evident in the advertising market’s share 

of gross domestic product. Ad expenditure accounted for only 

0.94% of GDP in 2002, compared with 0.98% in the two 

preceding years (again, at ratecard prices and including 

brochures). Per capita advertising expenditure declined from a 

peak of Euro 232 in 2000 to Euro 228 in 2002. 

Print clearly remained the strongest advertising medium in 2002, 

attracting Euro 1.11 billion in ad expenditure. Nevertheless, 

print had a difficult year, losing almost Euro 35 million, or 3%, 

of the previous year’s ad expenditure. Print accounted for 55.4% 

of the advertising market in 2002 – a drop of 0.7 percentage 

points over 2001, thus eliminating the gains in market share it 

won in the boom year of 2000. Daily newspapers and their 

supplements are traditionally the strongest components of print 

advertising, but they suffered the biggest decline in 2002. Daily 

newspapers earned advertising revenues of Euro 537 million – 

5.9% less than in 2001 – and accounted for 26.7% of the 

advertising market. In 2002, daily newspapers published 32,500 

pages of advertising as compared with almost 36,000 in the 

preceding year. 

As in 2001, capital goods remained the leading advertising 

sector, despite cutting their advertising expenditure by almost 

7%. With budgets of Euro 663 million, capital goods still account 

for almost one-third of the Austrian advertising market. They 

are followed by brand name articles, with advertising 

expenditure of Euro 433 million and then by the services sector, 

trade, media and others. (All ad expenditure data is from Media 

Focus Research). 

AUSTRIA 

television (ORF) in keeping with its character as a public 

institution. Above all, the Association has demanded immediate 

abolition of the 5% tax on advertising, as well as equal 

opportunities for newspaper delivery: due to its monopoly 

position, only the completely state-owned postal service has 

access to letterboxes in apartment houses and large apartment 

blocks at present. In addition, the Association confirmed its 

commitment to press subsidies as an indispensable instrument 

for maintaining and assuring newspaper diversity. Without 

press subsidies, one-third of the daily newspapers would 

currently face the threat of closure. 

Although the coalition’s media policy projects are worded fairly 

vaguely in the new government programme, they have taken 

into account some of the Association’s demands, particularly 

the demands to abolish the tax on advertising, implement the 

EU Directive on copyright, and establish clear rules for 

advertising and sponsoring in public and private broadcasting. 

The government is preparing to evaluate press subsidies, with 

a focus on promoting quality and maintaining regional diversity. 

In 2002, 16 daily newspapers received a total of Euro 3.81 million 

in press subsidies from Federal funds, six daily newspapers with 

lower advertising volumes additionally received special press 

subsidies totalling Euro 7.59 million, and 45 weekly papers 

received a total of Euro 1.99 million. 

Publishing houses continued their efforts to reduce costs in 2002 

as the basic economic conditions remained difficult. They paid 

particular attention to reducing operating costs, spending less 

on diversification, exploring the potential for cooperation, and 

looking after their core brands. Circulation and readership 

numbers remained generally stable. 

Distribution is important. Less than 20% of the 1.3 million 

newspapers delivered to subscribers every day are now 

delivered by the postal service. Private door-to-door delivery 

has been successively increased in recent years to boost 

efficiency and customer-friendliness, and more publishers are 

forming delivery partnerships, which offer clear efficiency 

savings. To develop much further, though, private delivery 

services need access to indoor letterboxes in apartment blocks, 

which, as we noted previously, are barred to them at the 

moment. In addition to the distribution companies and 

partnerships set up by the publishing houses, Styria Medien 

and the TNT Post Group have set up a company called redmail 

Logistik & Zustellservice GmbH, which currently employs 3,900 

delivery staff. 

Media policy. New developments in media policy were delayed 

when the Austrian government stepped down in September 

2002 and the Nationalrat (parliament) was dissolved 

prematurely. This delayed the implementation of the EU 

Directive on copyright, and the government’s planned reform 

of state press subsidies. Following the parliamentary elections 

on 24 November 2002, the Austrian People’s Party (ÖVP) and 

the Austrian Free Democratic Party (FPÖ) finally established a 

coalition government in early February 2003. 

During the coalition negotiations in January 2003, the Austrian 

Newspaper Association (VÖZ) presented a catalogue of 

demands concerning future media policy. The objective behind 

these demands was to safeguard Austria as location for media, 

ensure up-to-date regulation of competition, expand freedom 

of information and regulate advertising on Austrian public 

Six daily newspapers and three large online portals have set up 

a ‘supraregional’ portal called www.derMarkt.at as a common 

platform for online and print classified advertising. The portal 

has been online since August 2002 and covers three subject 

headings: jobs, property, and motor vehicles. 

Three publishing houses published their daily newspaper titles 

as electronic newspapers last year. 

Other activities. In autumn of 2002, the Association launched 

a major joint campaign for print advertising with the motto ‘Print 

bringt’s’ (‘Print does its job). The campaign was designed to 

present the entire spectrum of newspaper advertising both 

attractively and emotionally under 15 subjects, and aimed not 

just to defend print’s share of the advertising market but to 

increase it. This campaign continues in 2003. 


AUSTRIA 

A working party within the Association has agreed on uniform 

reprographic guidelines for newspaper printing (Austria Druck 

Standard – ADS – Austria Print Standard) for daily and weekly 

newspapers. This will make coordination between the 

individual production stages in the printing process very much 

easier in future. Uniform parameters will also boost reliability 

for advertising customers. Better quality, cost savings and fewer 

complaints are the main objectives underlying the ADS 

campaign. 

POPULATION 

A study on ‘paid content’ payment systems was initiated by 

the Association to investigate and evaluate 50 different payment 

systems according to uniform criteria. Not only were customers’ 

requirements for simple handling, security and anonymity taken 

into account, but also the demands of content providers for 

whom acceptance, protection against hackers and protection 

against loss of receivables are important. The association has 

set up a working party to use the study to establish a common 

payment system. 


All adults Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

14-15 163 2 83 3 80 2 3,320 

16-24 872 13 448 14 424 12 

25-34 1,123 17 550 17 573 16 

35-44 1,388 21 705 22 683 19 

45-54 1,025 15 516 16 509 15 

55-64 964 14 461 14 503 14 

65+ 1,211 18 479 15 732 21 

Total 6,746 100 3,242 100 3,504 100 

Source: Media Analyse 2002 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

A & B 2,061 31 1,128 35 933 27 814 25 

C1 1,328 20 669 21 659 19 584 18 

C2 1,345 20 664 20 681 19 681 21 

D 1,330 20 595 18 735 21 766 23 

E 682 10 186 6 496 14 476 14 

Total 6,746 100 3,242 100 3,504 100 3,321 100 

Source: Media Analyse 2002 

A= 606 points + Points are given for: 

B= 426 -605 income of household (0-620) 

C1= 326 - 425 education (0-120) 

C2= 250 - 325 profession (20-140) 

D= 155 - 249 0 being lowest level, 620 being highest 

E= 0 -154 

Housewives (co-habiting persons) 

Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 65 4 

25-34 248 14 

35-44 359 20 

45-54 314 17 

55-64 349 19 

over 65 500 27 

Total 1,835 100 

Source: Media-Analyse 2002 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 % 

1 person 1,050 32 

2 people 990 30 

3 people 537 16 

4 people 452 14 

5 or more people 291 9 

3,320 

without children 2,529 76 

with children 792 24 

with children aged 0-1 115 3 




Total 3,321 100 

Source: Media-Analyse 2002 

Age structure of daily readership 

% of % reach within 

Age readership age group 

14-19 7.1 62.7 

20-29 13.7 69.0 

30-39 20.4 73.1 

40-49 18.2 78.2 

50-59 15.7 80.9 

60-69 12.2 76.8 

70+ 12.7 71.5 


Daily 

All adults 73.8 

Men 76.6 

Women 71.3 

54 


AUSTRIA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 17 17 16 15 15 -11.76 0.00 

National dailies 7 7 8 8 8 14.29 0.00 

Regional dailies 10 10 8 7 7 -30.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 128 121 120 118 123 -3.91 4.24 

National non-dailies 12 12 11 13 13 8.33 0.00 

Regional non-dailies 116 109 109 105 110 -5.17 4.76 

Free papers 30 31 73 75 75 150.00 0.00 


Total dailies 2,669 2,896 2,503 2,438 2,403 -9.97 -1.46 

National dailies 1,817 2,121 2,141 2,018 2,089 14.96 3.50 

Regional dailies 852 775 362 420 314 -63.14 -25.25 

Free dailies - - - - 150 - - 

Titles 

18 

17 

16 

15 

14 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

3,500 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Euro million) 

Dailies 459 543 590 571 537 17.17 -5.88 

Dailies § 485 571 605 571 529 9.13 -7.36 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents) 

Total 50,390 56,200 63,000 62,000 58,500 16.09 -5.65 

Source: VÖZ 


650 

600 

550 

500 

450 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and constant 

2001 prices (Euro million) 

400 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 


Circulation Readership Cover Price * 

Full page rate (Euro) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Euro US$ Format (mm) Mono Colour 

Neue Kronen Zeitung Krone-Verlag 1,018 2,930 0.80 0.72 198 x 265 23,134 29,574 

Kleine Zeitung Kleine Zeitung 295 835 0.80 0.72 200 x 275 14,305 19,074 

Kurier Kurier Zeitungsverlag und Druckerei 258 748 0.73 0.65 266 x 400 18,768 22,848 

U-Express † Danubia Werbung 150 - - - 198 x 260 5,240 6,280 

OÖ Nachrichten Wimmer Medien 133 355 0.90 0.81 270 x 410 10,824 15,153 

Die Presse Die Presse Verlagsgesellschaft 124 361 1.00 0.89 266 x 421 11,850 14,220 

Tiroler Tageszeitung Schlüsselverlag J. S. Moser 119 345 0.85 0.76 284 x 430 9,700 14,551 

Der Standard Standard Verlagsgesellschaft 111 383 1.10 0.98 272 x 428 12,340 15,425 

Salzburger Nachrichten Salzburger Nachrichten Verlags 98 301 0.80 0.72 270 x 410 9,471 13,259 

Vorarlberger Nachrichten Eugen Russ, Vorarlberger Zeitungsverlag 72 211 0.80 0.72 278 x 425 5,950 8,330 

Source: ÖAK, MA, VÖZ, publishers' statements 

† circulation not audited by the ÖAK 

* weekday 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue 

Services 17.3 

Commerce & distribution 11.9 

Finance 10.5 

Auto 9.3 

Office/IT/telecommunications 8.9 

Media 5.6 

House & garden 5.3 

Travel & tourism 5.2 

Cosmetics & pharmaceuticals 4.1 

Other economic sectors 4.0 

Source: Media Focus Research 

Top ten publishing companies (2002) 

(ranked by total printed circulation) 

Krone-Verlag 

Kleine Zeitung 

Kurier Zeitungsverlag und Druckerei 

Danubia Werbung 

Wimmer Medien 

Die Presse Verlagsgesellschaft 

Schlüsselverlag J. S. Moser 

Standard Verlagsgesellschaft 

Salzburger Nachrichten Verlags 

Eugen Russ, Vorarlberger Zeitungsverlag 


AUSTRIA 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Telekom Austria 33,433 

Rewe Austria 19,578 

Verlagsgruppe News 19,539 

T-Mobile Austria 19,081 

Spar Österreich 17,549 

Raiffeisen Sektor Österreich 15,321 

Bank Austria Creditanstalt 13,868 

Media Saturn Beteiligungs AG 13,329 

Kika/Leiner 13,056 

Hofer KG 10,109 

Source: Media Focus Research 

Cover prices 

Euro 


Subscription * 0.56-1.08 

* per issue 


Adults 1992 * 

Newspapers 57 

Radio 61 

Television 221 

* latest survey 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 13 15 15 14 14 

Online readership (page impressions per month) 

Newspaper 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

News Networld - - - 266,837,210 420,105,270 

Krone.at - 1,561,969 81,556,003 141,043,327 182,989,864 

Top (Kurier group) - - - 71,885,897 90,649,078 

Austria.com - 2,379,345 25,641,508 38,722,021 43,600,108 

Der Standard Online 1,699,327 2,047,458 13,625,405 16,214,628 21,233,249 

Source: ÖWA 

The figures above are independently audited 


Number of: 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

4-colour newspapers 16 16 16 15 16 

Tabloids 8 8 8 8 7 

Other 9 9 9 8 9 


Owners Regional TV National TV Regional Newspapers National Newspapers Radio 

Regional TV 100% as long as areas Forbidden 100% 100% 100% 

Licensees 

of coverage don’t overlap 

National TV Forbidden Only one private national 100% 100% 100% 

Licensees 

TV licence 

Regional 100%, as long as owner 100%, as long as owner 

Newspaper does not cover more than does not cover more than Cartel Act Cartel Act 100% 

Owners 30% of readership in region 30% of readership in Austria 

National 100%, as long as owner 100%, as long as owner 

Newspaper does not cover more than does not cover more than Cartel Act Cartel Act 100% 

Owners 30% of readership in region 30% of readership in Austria 

Satellite TV 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 

Broadcasters 

Local radio 100% as long as the radio 100% as long as the radio 100% 100% 100% but every region 

Licensees has no more than 30% of has no more than 30% of may only be covered 

the audience in the region the audience in the region once by one owner (twice 

by one media chain) 

National radio No national licence No national licence No national licence No national licence No national licence 

Licensees 

Foreign EEA companies: 100% EEA companies: 100% 100% 100% EEA companies: 100% 

Investors Others: 49% Others: 49% Others: 49% 


56 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 374 392 420 459 543 590 571 531 537 553 577 

Magazines 297 325 352 415 477 544 547 545 550 574 599 

Television 270 278 335 355 425 479 464 

Radio 136 129 131 152 151 158 162 

Cinema 6 6 9 9 9 11 10 

Outdoor 79 85 95 103 119 112 125 

Total 1,163 1,215 1,342 1,492 1,725 1,893 1,879 1,809 1,848 1,932 2,028 

Source: 1995-96 Nielsen, 1997-2001 Focus Media Research (except cinema, which is Wegra), 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission (at 15%) and classified, excludes production costs, before discounts 

Newspapers figure refers only to dailies 


AUSTRIA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.12 Euro at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Euro billion) 


% change 6.1 3.3 2.8 3.5 3.6 4.2 2.6 

at 2001 prices 190 193 195 201 207 210 210 

% change 3.8 1.5 1.5 2.6 3.0 1.7 0.0 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Euro 000) 


at 2001 prices 23.6 23.9 24.2 24.8 25.5 25.9 26.0 

Population 

Millions 8.1 8.1 8.1 8.1 8.1 8.1 8.1 


2001=100 90.9 92.5 93.8 94.6 95.2 97.5 100.0 

%change 2.3 1.8 1.3 0.9 0.6 2.4 2.6 


0.67 0.68 0.73 0.79 0.88 0.92 0.89 



at 2001 prices 2.2 2.7 9.0 10.2 14.9 7.2 -3.3 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Österreichische Auflagenkontrolle 

(ÖAK - Austrian ABC) 

Readership is measured by: Verein Arbeitsgemeinschaft Media- 

Analysen 

Methodology: Face-to-face interviews run throughout the year 

with a disproportionate random-sample of 17,575 individuals 

aged over 14, with five sample points. The sample to interview 

ratio is 80.6% and includes a standardised questionnaire. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 10%advertising 20% 

newsprint 20%plant 20% 

composition 20%(standard VAT rate 20%) 

Newspaper profits are taxed at the usual 34% rate. 


Subsidies 

Are loans granted at low interest rates for re-equipping or improving 

existing equipment There is no general subsidy for capital 

investment, but preferential loans are available in the Vienna 

region. 

All Austrian newspapers may apply to a committee for either a 

general subsidy or a special subsidy. The general subsidy is for 

all dailies and weeklies. The special subsidy is available to 

smaller dailies with less than 15% coverage and 22% advertising 

pagination. 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

General subsidy Euro (000) 6,674 99,285 7,255 5,862 5,860 5,862 ¹ 

Special subsidy Euro (000) 11,032 10,968 11,991 9,593 7,551 7,593 ² 

Total 17,706 110,253 19,246 15,455 13,411 13,455 

¹ general subsidy for dailies and weeklies 

² special subsidy for dailies under particular conditions 

Discounts 


Ownership 







from operating radio or television stations in the same locality 

Parliament enacted the Private TV Broadcasting Act on 5 th July 

2001, opening up the market for private terrestrial TV. The 

media clause of the Act allows newspaper publishers to hold 

100% of a TV operator, except that publishers with a 30% share 

of the national newspaper readership may not own the national 

TV operator, and publishers with a 30% share of a region’s 

newspaper readership may not own a TV operator in that region. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Under the 

media law, a publication must print the name of its owner and 

his other holdings once a year. 

Is there an antitrust law limiting concentration in the daily press In 

March 2002 the Austrian Parliament enacted an amendment to 

the Cartel Act strengthening the control of abuses of dominance 

in the media sector. In case of breach of these prohibitions, the 

court may impose conditions with the effect of weakening or 

abolishing the dominant position. 



AZERBAIJAN 

AZERBAIJAN 



Commentary – Azer H. Hasret, Secretary General, Azerbaijan Journalists Confederation (AJK) 

Azerbaijan’s printed media faced fewer problems in 2002 than 

in previous years. There was a large decrease in court cases 

against journalists, and no newspaper was officially banned. 

Instead some weeklies turned into dailies and most newspapers 

launched online versions. Now the internet is widely used by 

newspapers and journalists, and no daily is without a website. 

Some 20 dailies were printed during the year. 

The Law On Mass Media was changed and greatly liberalised. 

According to the law no one needs a licence or state registration 

to start newspaper; a prospective publisher need only send a 

letter notifying the Ministry of Justice or its appropriate regional 

body. And after this letter is acknowledged, the publisher need 

wait only one week before publishing the first issue. According 

to the law’s Clause 14 “the legal or physical person wishing to 

establish print publication is obliged to apply officially to the 

relevant organ of executive authority 7 days before the printing 

the publication. The application shall contain the following: 

1. the title of print publication, aim, circulation, legal address; 

2. the name and surname of the founder, editor or editor-inchief 

(if any) of print publication; 

3. if the founder or editorial collective of print publication is a 

legal person, the registered charter of that entity.” 

Fewer journalists were sued than in previous years: there were 

130 disputes about the freedom of speech and the press in 2002, 

POPULATION 

compared to 218 in 2001. In 42% of the cases in 2002, journalists 

were found to be at fault, but in 58% of cases the other party 

was at fault. 

Economic pressures on mass media continued in 2002, 

particularly the lack of advertising. Public bodies, as well as 

private bodies with ties to the government, often confine their 

advertising to state media. 

Another kind of economic pressure is confiscation of printing 

outlets or banning their sale, on the instructions of state bodies. 

Several issues of the newspaper Hurriyyet were banned in the 

Nakhchivan Autonomous Republic and Shamakhi region, 

which lost the newspaper 1,500,000 manats. In the same manner, 

Yeni Musavat lost 7,765,500 manats, while Azadlig lost 800,000 

manats. 

The cover price of a single copy of a newspaper remained 1,000 

manats (US$0.20). Yeni Musavat kept its position as the 

newspaper with highest circulation. 

Qaya, the most influential private press distribution enterprise 

in the country, lost most of its kiosks in 2002. 

References: 

1. Committee to Protect Journalists (RUH) 

2. Journalists’ Trade Union (JuHI) 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 2,571 32 1,328 34 1,243 30 

15-24 1,426 18 706 18 720 17 

25-34 1,332 17 630 16 702 17 

34-44 1,251 16 607 16 644 16 

45-54 453 6 168 4 285 7 

55-64 502 6 232 6 270 7 

65+ 442 6 181 5 261 6 

Total 7,977 100 3,852 100 4,125 100 

Source: State Statistical Committee of Azerbaijan Republic 


% monthly reach within 

Age 

age group 

18-20 53.3 

21-24 70.0 

25-34 56.0 

35-44 59.5 

45-54 58.6 

55-64 40.0 

65+ 31.0 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 98/2001 2000/01 


National dailies 14 15 - 22 57.14 - 

Non-dailies 352 329 - - - - 

National non-dailies 273 250 - - - - 

Regional non-dailies 7 7 - - - - 

Local non-dailies 72 72 - - - - 

Sundays - - - 5 - - 


National dailies 95 80 - 132 38.95 - 

Non-dailies 138 122 - - - - 




Sundays - - - 15 - - 

Titles 

25 

20 

15 

10 

5 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 


58 WORLD ASSOCIATION OF NEWSPAPERS - WORLD PRESS TRENDS 2003

MORE FACTS 

AZERBAIJAN 


Circulation Readership Cover Price 

Title Publisher (000) (000) US$ Format 

Yeni Musavat Isa Qember 15.0 35 0.21 Tabloid 

Azadliq Collective 7.0 28 0.21 Tabloid 

Bizim esr Media Holding 6.0 23 0.10 Broadsheet 

Xalq qezeti Presidential Administration 6.0 10 0.21 Broadsheet 

Azerbaycan Milli Mejlis 5.0 8 0.21 Broadsheet 

525-ci qezet 525-ci 4.5 18 0.21 Broadsheet 

Sherq Akif Ashirli 4.0 16 0.21 Tabloid 

Hurriyyet Vugar Mammedli 3.8 12 0.21 Tabloid 

Yeni Azerbaijan Yeni Azerbaijan Party 3.0 7 0.21 Broadsheet 

Xalq Cebhesi Bekhtiyar Qiblelioglu 3.0 4 0.21 Tabloid 

Top advertising categories (1999) Top ten publishing companies (1999) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) 

Telecommunications 37.1 Azerbaycan 

Food 31.0 Azerbaycan Ensiklopediyasi 

Auto - Ismayil Media 

Ayna Publishing House 

Qanun Neshriyyati 

Bakili oglanlar 

Maarif Neshriyyati 

Yeni Nesil 

Elm Neshriyyati 

Casioglu 

Cover prices 

US$ 

Single copy 0.21 

Subscription 0.18 


2001 


Azerbaijan Manat 3,600,000 

US$ 750 


1999 2000 2001 

Dailies 2 - 14 

Non-dailies 3 - - 

Research 

Readership is measured by: Journalists Union Yeni Nesil along 

with the Centre of Sociological & Marketing Research 

Methodology: Interviews 

Taxes 





Ownership 




59

BELGIUM 

BELGIUM 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,805 18 922 18 883 17 4,319 

15-24 1,245 12 632 13 613 12 

25-34 1,407 14 712 14 695 13 

35-44 1,603 16 811 16 792 15 

45-54 1,425 14 717 14 708 13 

55-64 1,076 10 529 10 547 10 

65+ 1,746 17 716 14 1,030 20 

Total 10,307 100 5,039 100 5,268 100 

Source: Nationaal Institut Statistiek 


% of % daily reach 


0-14 8.9 29.8 

15-24 14.1 47.5 

25-34 14.4 48.3 

35-44 14.4 48.5 

45-54 16.3 54.8 

55-64 16.4 55.0 

65+ 15.5 52.1 

Source: Association Belge des 

Éditeurs de Journaux 



All adults 50.0 73.0 73.0 

Men 54.7 78.5 78.5 

Women 45.6 67.9 67.9 

MHS 48.4 70.3 70.3 

Source : Saar Poll 





000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 734 9 533 12 201 5 

C1 2,027 24 864 20 1,163 29 

C2 1,340 16 738 17 602 15 

D 481 6 222 5 259 6 

E 3,769 45 1,931 45 1,838 45 

Total 8,351 100 4,288 100 4,063 100 


A= senior managerial, administrative or professional 

B= intermediate managerial, administrative or professional 

C1= supervisory or clerical, junior managerial, 

administrative or professional 

C2= skilled manual workers 

D= unskilled manual workers 

E= housewives/pensioners/unemployed/students/inactive 

Adult occupancy 

Adults 

Household occupancy 000 

1 adult 1,188 

2 adults 2,667 

3 adults 1,794 

4 or more adults 3,174 

Total 8,823 


Households 

Households 

000 

without children 2,562 

with children 1,789 

Total 4,351 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 29 28 28 27 28 -3.45 3.70 

National - - 13 12 12 - 0.00 

Regional - - 15 15 16 - 6.67 

Free papers - - - 1 1 - 0.00 


Total dailies 1,588 1,564 1,568 1,531 1,479 -6.86 -3.40 

National - 1,076 1,084 1,056 1,017 - -3.69 

Regional - 488 483 475 462 - -2.74 

Free papers - - - 320 156 - -51.25 


Dailies 467 468 467 453 440 -5.76 -2.93 

Source: Association Belge des Éditeurs de Journaux 

Titles 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

1,600 

1,580 

1,560 

1,540 

1,520 

1,500 

1,480 

1,460 

1,440 

1,420 


60 


BELGIUM 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 297.9 335.3 350.4 351.4 352.4 18.28 0.28 

Dailies § 316.7 352.4 359.1 351.4 345.8 9.19 -1.59 

Sales revenues (Euro million) 

Dailies 257.7 268.4 275.9 277.3 278.3 7.98 0.36 

Dailies § 274.0 282.1 282.8 277.3 273.1 -0.32 -1.51 


Total 14,587 18,559 - - - - - 

In colour 10,153 13,103 - - - - - 


Source: A.B.E.J./B.V.D.U./Mediamark Belgium 

Advertising revenues include production costs and agency commission (15%), 

after discounts 


Single Postal 


1998 57.5 42.5 

1999 57.0 43.0 

2000 56.8 43.2 

2001 56.2 43.8 

2002 54.8 45.2 



380 

360 

340 

320 

300 

280 

260 

240 

220 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at 

current and constant 2001 prices 

(Euro mill) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 


Constant 

Constant 

Postal 

deliveries 

45.2% 


Single copy 

54.8% 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 31 31 31 31 31 

Postal deliveries 23 23 23 - - 

Home deliveries - - 31 31 31 

Average distribution cost per copy 

Subscription Euros 0.17 0.17 0.17 - - 

Single copy Euros 0.22 0.22 0.22 0.25 - 


Euros 521 514 527 - - 



advertising to total advertising income (%) 

1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 

Display 59.8 56.8 52.6 56.2 56.0 

Classified 40.2 40.9 44.4 41.7 41.8 

Inserts - 2.3 3.0 2.1 2.2 

Source: A.B.E.J./B.V.D.U. 

Daily newspapers only 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Euro) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Euro US$ Format Mono Colour 

Het Laatste Nieuws/De Nieuwe Gazet Aurex 270 963 0.85 0.76 Belge 22,280 24,010 

Het Nieuwsblad/De Gentenaar V.U.M. 202 734 0.85 0.76 Belge 22,809 24,428 

La Meuse/La Capitale/Nouvelle Gazette/La Province Sud Presse 130 584 0.90 0.81 Tabloid 13,475 26,165 

Gazet Van Antwerpen Vlijt 120 391 0.85 0.76 Broadsheet 16,545 17,910 

Le Soir Rossel 105 464 0.90 0.81 Belge 20,065 24,824 

Het Belang Van Limburg Concentra 103 387 0.95-1.00 0.73-0.80 Broadsheet 12,442 13,503 

Groupe Vers l’Avenir Editions de l’Avenir 99 370 0.85 0.76 Belge 11,335 13,034 

Het Volk V.U.M. 93 375 0.85 0.76 Belge 9,775 14,348 

La Dernière Heure/Les Sports C.N.C. 82 314 0.90 0.81 Tabloid 7,122 8,783 

De Standaard V.U.M. 77 292 1.00-1.25 0.91-1.03 Broadsheet 16,848 17,452 


Broadsheet: 8 x 540 mm Belge: 7 x 490 mm Tabloid: 5 x 385 mm 


BELGIUM 


Advertising sector 

Services 

Transport 

Culture, tourism & leisure 

Retail 

Telecom 

Home & office equipment 

Food & drink 

Clothing & accessories 

Corporate 

Cleaning products 

Source: MDB CIM 


(ranked by total circulation) 

V.U.M. 

Aurex 

Sud Presse 

Vlijt 

Rossel 

Concentra 

Editions de l’Avenir 

C.N.C 

Uitgeverij De Morgen 

IPM 



Top advertisers (2001) 

Advertiser Expenditure (000s) 

Belgacom 11,876 

D’Ieteren 9,539 

France Telecom 8,773 

Ford 7,314 

Carrefour 6,930 

Public authorities 6,116 

ING Group 6,089 

Aldi 5,929 

Deutsche Bank 5,876 

Vlaamse Media Maatschappij 5,811 

Source: MDB CIM 




Broadsheets 16 16 16 14 7 


Belge 11 10 10 12 12 



2001 2002 

Dailies 17 17 



Employment & salary 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of Journalists 1,264 1,328 1,377 - 

Total no. of Employees 4,356 4,768 4,822 - 

Total salary and other employment costs 

Euros (Mill) 218 229 - 227 

Source: A.B.E.J 

Cover prices 

Euro 


Subscription 0.69-1.16 



Online readership 

Newspaper 

page requests/day* 2002 

De Standaard 345,255 

Tijdnet 290,286 

Le Soir En Ligne 179,575 

Gazet Van Antwerpen 179,037 

Het Belang Van Limburg 111,918 

Source: Metriweb 

* Average numbers per day in seven days (6-13/03/2003) 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 4.3 2.2 4.9 4.3 4.8 5.0 3.5 

at 2001 prices 224 224 232 239 248 254 256 

% change 5.4 0.0 3.3 3.3 3.6 2.4 1.0 



at 2001 prices 22.1 22.1 22.8 23.5 24.2 24.8 25.0 

Population 

Millions 10.1 10.2 10.2 10.2 10.2 10.3 10.3 


2001=100 89.8 91.8 93.2 94.1 95.1 97.6 100.0 

%change 1.4 2.1 1.6 0.9 1.1 2.5 2.5 


0.55 0.56 0.60 0.68 0.71 0.73 0.69 



at 2001 prices 5.2 0.2 12.3 16.3 8.3 5.8 -5.1 


62 


BELGIUM 


(Euro millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 219 212 214 238 248 245 258 265 275 280 290 

Television 393 409 500 656 691 782 811 

Radio 100 111 122 134 154 186 202 

Cinema 17 16 21 23 25 25 28 

Outdoor 129 139 149 158 159 162 173 

Internet 0 0 0 2 7 13 18 

Total 1,118 1,144 1,305 1,532 1,679 1,821 1,770 1,902 1,974 2,036 2,119 

Source: 1995-2001 ACP, MediaMark Belgium, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission, before discounts, excludes production costs and classified advertising 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: CIM 

Readership is measured by: CIM 

Methodology: Face-to-face interviews with a sample of 10,000 

people. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 0 advertising 21% 



There is a 40.17% tax on profit; this is the normal tax rate for all 

companies. 

Subsidies 

Are there any direct subsidies The government ended direct 

subsidies for Flemish newspapers (which had been Euro 0.89 

million, per year) at the beginning of 1998. Walloon newspapers 

still receive subsidies of Euro 1.44 million a year. 

Amount of direct subsidies 

Direct subsidies 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Total in Euro (million) 1.44 1.44 1.44 1.44 1.44 


Discounts 

on: post ( 1 ) rail 75% ( 2 ) telephone 50% ( 3 ) 

telegraph 0 telex 0 

1 

The special postal rates for newspapers and magazines cover 

a wide range of publications, including dailies, weeklies, and 

monthlies. It should be noted that non-commercial publications 

are subject to lower rates than newspapers. 

2 

Transport of journalists. 

3 

On the transmission of editorial copy within Belgium. 

Ownership 







from operating radio or television stations in the same locality In 

the French community, local television stations may not form 

profit-making associations. Local radio stations can be run as 

commercial companies, but a person cannot hold more than 

24% of a private radio station, nor can they process information 

for more than one private radio station within the same 

geographical area. In the Dutch community, local radio and 

television stations may only form non-profit associations, and 

they must be independent from political parties and commercial 

companies. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company No 


The Law of August 5 1991, which governs restrictions on 

economic competition, forbids any action that might impede 

competition in a specific market or a large section of that market. 

The Law of August 5 1991 applies to all sectors of the Belgian 

economy with no specific provisions for the press. 



BRAZIL 

Commentary - Fernando Martins, Executive Director, ANJ 

The circulation of Brazilian daily newspapers fell 10.4% in 2002. 

This was the second consecutive year of decline – circulation 

fell by 2.7% in 2001, interrupting the steady growth that daily 

newspapers had enjoyed since 1996. In 2002 daily newspapers 

had an average total circulation of 6.9 million, compared to 7.2 

million in 1998. 

The declines in circulation in 2001 and 2002 coincided with an 

economic slowdown; GDP grew by only around 1.5% in both 

years, far below the 4.5% growth Brazil achieved in 2000. 

The ad market also declined in 2001, after growing in 2000, in 

local currency terms at least. When measured in US dollars, 

POPULATION 

BRAZIL 

Brazil’s ad market has been shrinking since 1998. Advertising 

expenditure peaked at 1.08% of GDP in 1999, but by 2002 had 

slipped back to 0.97%. 

The Brazilian media won an extremely important victory in 2002, 

when the Federal Congress altered article 222 of the Brazilian 

constitution. This change allows legal entities to own journalistic 

companies and radio broadcasters, and also allows foreign 

companies to invest in them (up to 30% of voting rights). This 

Congress decision will help broadcasters and publishers to 

modernise, by raising capital to invest in technology and human 

resources. 



000 000 % 000 % 000 

0-9 31,683 16,022 19 15,660 18 42,022 

10-14 16,665 8,442 10 8,223 9 

15-19 17,421 8,747 11 8,674 10 

20-34 42,201 20,438 25 21,764 25 

35-44 23,485 11,350 14 12,135 14 

45-54 16,793 7,966 10 8,827 10 

55-64 10,572 4,938 6 5,634 6 

65+ 10,540 4,549 6 5,991 7 

Total 169,359 82,451 100 86,907 100 

Source: PNAD - National Household Sample Survey 2001 

Note: Excludes the rural population of the states of Amazonas, Acre, Rondônia, 

Roraima, Pará and Amapá 


Daily 

All adults 50 

Men 52 

Women 43 

MHS 41 

Source: Ipsos-Marplan Brasil 

Pesquisas Ltda 


Literacy by age and sex 


% % % 

5-9 58.0 56.2 59.9 

10-14 95.8 94.7 96.9 

15-19 96.8 96.1 97.5 

20-24 94.7 93.1 96.2 

25-29 93.2 91.7 94.6 

30-39 91.0 89.5 92.4 

40-49 87.8 87.5 88.0 

50-59 79.9 81.1 78.8 

60+ 66.0 68.7 63.9 

Total 85.4 84.9 85.9 

Source: PNAD - National Household Sample Survey 2001 

Note: Excludes the rural population of the states of 

Amazonas, Acre, Rondônia, Roraima, Pará and Amapá 




0-14 7 32 

15-24 26 50 

25-34 23 51 

35-44 20 50 

45-64 22 47 

65-69 2 41 

Source: Ipsos-Marplan Brasil Pesquisas Ltda 

(ANJ Data Base) 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 372 465 465 491 523 40.59 6.52 

National dailies 5 5 - - - - - 

Regional dailies 367 460 - - - - - 

Non-dailies* 1,251 1,780 2,020 1,498 2,161 72.74 44.26 


Total dailies 7,163 7,245 7,883 7,670 6,972 -2.67 -9.10 

Source: ANJ Data Base/IVC (Instituto Verificador de Circulação), ABRE (Associação 

Brasileira de Representantes de Veículos de Comunicação) 

* includes paid-for and free titles 

Titles 

600 

500 

400 

300 

200 

100 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

8,000 

7,800 

7,600 

7,400 

7,200 

7,000 

6,800 

6,600 

6,400 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


64 


BRAZIL 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (R$ million) 

Dailies 1,800 2,110 1,975 1,919 6.61 -2.84 

Dailies § 2,059 2,254 1,975 1,793 -12.92 -9.19 


Total - 170,208 170,226 173,202 - 1.75 

Source: Projeto Inter-Meios - Meio & Mensagem Publishing Company/Ibope Monitor 

Includes classified and inserts, excludes production costs and agency commission, after discounts. 


Single Home 


1998 40.0 60.0 

1999 40.0 60.0 

2000 48.0 52.0 

2001 42.5 57.5 

2002 41.3 58.7 

Source: IVC (ANJ Data Base) 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and 

constant 2001 prices (Real million) 



Home 

deliveries 

58.7% 

Single copy 

41.3% 

2,300 

2,200 

2,100 

2,000 

1,900 

1,800 

1,700 

1,600 

1,500 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 


Cover price 

Full page rate 

Circulation (weekday) 

(R$) 

Title Publisher (000) R$ US$ Format Mono Colour 

Folha de S. Paulo Empresa Folha da Manhã S/A 346 2.20 0.93 Broadsheet 197,496 256,744 

Extra Infoglobo Comunicações Ltda. 287 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 78,936 103,584 

O Estado de S. Paulo S/A O Estado de S. Paulo 268 2.20 0.93 Broadsheet 197,496 256,744 

O Globo Infoglobo Comunicações Ltda. 266 2.00 0.85 Broadsheet 121,368 158,496 

O Dia Editora O Dia S/A 210 0.90 0.38 Broadsheet 94,128 128,154 

Correio do Povo Editora Jornalística Caldas Júnior Ltda. 183 0.70 0.30 Tabloid 16,100 21,735 

Zero Hora Zero Hora Editora Jornalística S/A 170 1.25 0.53 Tabloid 12,425 16,773 

Diário Gaúcho Zero Hora Editora Jornalística S/A 125 0.50 0.21 Tabloid 5,005 6,756 

Gazeta Mercantil Gazeta Mercantil S/A 118 2.00 0.85 Broadsheet 176,659 208,391 

Diário de S. Paulo Infoglobo Comunicações Ltda. 100 1.30 0.55 Broadsheet 122,304 158,995 

Source: Instituto Verificador de Circulação, ANJ Database 



Commerce (retail) 38.8 

Property 17.8 

Consumer services 11.8 

Culture/entertainment/sport & tourism 9.4 

Media 5.4 

Finance & insurance 4.2 

Public & social services 3.8 

Telecommunications 2.3 

Auto 1.2 

Internet 1.1 

Source: Ibope Monitor 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure US$ (000) 

Casa e Vídeo 92,430 

Inpar 91,049 

General Motors 86,698 

Grupo Pão de Açúcar 82,299 

Fiat 82,029 

Gafisa 77,361 

Kalunga 66,886 

Ponto Frio 60,918 

Ford 53,913 

Casas Bahia 51,127 



1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Dailies 94 169 192 116 308 

Non-dailies 12 232 - - 166 

Source: ANJ Data Base/ABRE 

Data relates only to newspapers registered with ANJ 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

4-colour newspap - 109 110 118 114 

Broadsheets 97 102 104 103 106 

Tabloids 15 17 17 17 17 

Source: ANJ Data Base 

Data relates only to 125 newspapers affiliated to ANJ 


Locally produced newsprint R$1,300 

Imported newsprint 

US$405 

Source: Samab - CIA Indústria e 

Comércio de Papel 


2001 2001 2002 

Newspapers 64 64 52 

Radio 80 80 - 



BRAZIL 

Online readership (page impressions per day) 

Newspaper 2001 

Folha Online 3,071,136 

Estadao.com.br 1,694,868 

Lancenet 1,160,084 

A Gazeta Esportiva Net 962,586 

CorreioWeb 293,975 

Source: Instituto Verificador de Circulação 

Cover prices 

R$ 


Source: ANJ Data Base 

Data relates only to 125 newspapers 

affiliated to ANJ 


Owners Regional TV National TV Regional newspapers National newspapers Radio 

Regional TV Max. 10 in Max. 10 in No limit No limit Local: max 4 AM, 6 FM 

licensees the whole country the whole country Regional: max 3 AM 

(max. 5 VHF (max. 5 VHF (2 per state) 

and 2 per state) and 2 per state) National: max 2 AM 

National TV See above See above No limit No limit See above 

licensees 

Regional See above See above No limit No limit See above 

newspaper 

owners 

National See above See above No limit No limit See above 

newspaper 

owners 

Satellite TV See above See above No limit No limit See above 

broadcasters 

Local radio See above See above No limit No limit See above 

licensees 

National radio See above See above No limit No limit See above 

licensees 

Foreign Forbidden Forbidden up to 30% of up to 30% of up to 30% of 

investors voting rights voting rights voting rights 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Gross Domestic Product (US$ billion) 


Gross Domestic Product per capita (US$ 000) 


Population 

Millions 155.8 157.9 159.6 161.8 165.4 167.7 172.4 


0.92 0.99 1.07 1.06 1.08 0.92 0.98 


at current prices 42.5 18.5 12.5 -3.7 -31.3 -4.1 -9.9 



(US$ million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 591 654 773 788 568 570 526 527 575 621 651 

Television 3,558 4,537 5,225 4,949 3,237 3,117 2,880 

Radio 292 315 345 335 284 263 239 

Outdoor 214 254 279 369 284 279 110 

Internet 0 0 0 0 45 105 123 

Total 6,492 7,690 8,648 8,328 5,724 5,489 4,947 4,960 5,405 5,838 6,128 

Source: 1995-2001 Intermeios Project, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission and production costs (15%), excludes classified, after discounts. 

66 


BRAZIL 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Instituto Verificador de Circulação (IVC), 

which audits more than half the daily press. 

Readership is audited by: Ipsos-Marplan Pesquisas Ltda. 

Taxes 




The tax rate on profits is the same for all private companies 

(between 15% and 33%). 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, see 

the next question. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes. Under the amended 

Article 222 of the Federal Constitution, legal entities may now 

own journalistic and radio broadcasting companies, and 

foreigners can own up to 30% of the voting capital in such 

companies. 

“Art. 222. Newspaper and sound and image broadcasting 

companies shall be owned exclusively by native Brazilians or 

those naturalised for more than ten years, or by legal entities 

that conform to Brazilian laws and have a branch in the country. 

§ 1º In every circumstance, at least 70% of voting capital stock 

of newspaper and sound and image broadcasting must belong, 

directly or indirectly, to native Brazilians or those naturalised 

for more than ten years who shall be responsible for the 

management and intellectual guidance thereof. 

§ 2º Editorial responsibility and programming selection and 

direction are the exclusive responsibility of native Brazilians or 

those naturalised for more than ten years, in any kind of social 

communication media. 

§ 3º All electronic social communication media, independent of 

the technology used, should observe the principles stated in 

art. 221, in the form of specific law, that also guarantee priority 

for Brazilian professionals in the execution of domestic 

productions. 

§ 4º The participation of foreign capital in firms will conform to 

Brazilian law as defined in § 1º. 

§ 5º The national Congress shall be informed of any alterations 

in partnership control in firms in regard to § 1º.” 


from operating radio or television stations in the same locality No, 

but monopolies are forbidden. Article 220 of the Federal 

Constitution states: 

The manifestation of thought, creation, expression and 

information, in any form, process or medium, shall not be subject 

to any restriction, with due regard to the provisions of this 

Constitution. 

· Paragraph I: No law shall contain any provision that may 

present a hindrance to full freedom of press information in 

any medium of social communication, with due regard to 

the provisions of Article 5, Sections IV, V, X, XIII and XIV. 

· Paragraph II: Any and all censorship of a political, 

ideological or artistic nature is forbidden. 

· Paragraph V: Social communications media may not, 

directly or indirectly, be subject to monopoly or oligopoly. 

· Paragraph VI: The publication of a printed social 

communications medium shall not be subject to licensing 

by authorities. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Yes, see 

Article 222 above. 


Although, as mentioned above, the Federal Constitution 

prohibits media monopolies or oligopolies, no provisions have 

been made to enforce this legislation. 



BULGARIA 

BULGARIA 

Commentary - Maxim Behar, Chief Executive, M3 Communications Group, Inc. 

2002 was the quietest media year the Bulgarian market has had 

for 12 years – there were no elections, no political changes, and 

no new international investors in printed media. The economy 

grew slowly (by 2%- 4%), so the consumption power of people 

remained the same. This was the reason the only event in the 

printed media market was a newspaper promotions ‘war’, 

aimed at increasing sales. 

The two largest-circulating newspapers, 24 Chassa and Trud 

(both owned by German media group Westdeutsche 

Allgemeine Zeitung), started vast promotional games, which 

rapidly increased their circulations. Other dailies like Standart, 

Monitor, and Novinar also started massive promotions. Some 

observers believe that this partly destroyed the market, because 

the battle was moved from journalistic work and information 

to product promotion. 

POPULATION 

In any case, games and promotions with big awards benefited 

the circulations of many newspapers and the market is now a 

little bit more stable. One of the most influential dailies, Monitor, 

launched a smaller newspaper, Vizh (Look), which soon achieved 

the same circulation as Monitor due to its lower price and 

investigative information. One of the most serious financial dailies 

Dnevnik started a big promotion of its paid online edition, while 

the best weekly political magazine Team made its market position 

more stable with about 40,000 readers. 

VAT remained the same and is one of the highest in Europe at 

20%, which continues to make the life of publishers and readers 

much more difficult. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,388 17 712 18 676 16 2,392 * 

16-24 1,222 15 625 15 597 14 

25-34 1,118 13 567 14 551 13 

35-44 1,146 14 569 14 577 14 

45-54 1,154 14 562 14 592 14 

55-64 963 12 453 11 510 12 

65+ 1,294 16 558 14 736 17 

Total 8,285 100 4,046 100 4,239 100 

Source: National Statistical Institute 

* 2003 data 

Households (2002) 

Households 


1 person - - 

2 people 1,180 48 

3 people 712 29 

4 people 514 21 


Total 2,471 

without children 884 42 

with children 1,212 58 

Total 2,096 100 


Working population by social class and sex (2002) 

Adults Male Female 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 352 12 231 14 121 9 

C1 747 25 414 26 334 24 

C2 1,859 61 945 59 913 65 

D 59 2 20 1 39 3 

E 12 0 6 0 6 0 

Total 3,029 100 1,616 100 1,413 100 


A= company owners 

B= self employed 

C1= employees in private companies 

C2= employees in public sector 

D= family-employed, not paid 

E= not specified 



% of 

Age 

readership 

Under 16 6 

16-24 9 

25-34 19 

35-44 27 

45-54 22 

55-64 14 

65+ 3 

Source: M3 Communications 


Daily Monthly 

All adults 45 81 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 33 36 43 49 48 45.5 -2.0 


Regional dailies 20 20 26 26 24 20.0 -7.7 

Local dailies 2 4 5 5 5 150.0 0.0 

Non-dailies 112 115 114 114 62 -44.6 -45.6 

National non-dailies 78 80 80 80 62 -20.5 -22.5 

Regional non-dailies 28 29 28 28 - - - 

Local non-dailies 6 6 6 6 - - - 

Sundays 4 4 6 6 - - - 

Free papers 2 2 3 3 3 50.0 0.0 


Total dailies 1,112 1,350 1,400 - 1,400 25.9 - 

Non-dailies 1,240 1,620 1,750 - 1,750 41.1 - 

Sundays 146 161 170 - - - - 

Free papers 812 910 910 - 910 12.1 - 


Titles 

51 

49 

47 

45 

43 

41 

39 

37 

35 

33 

31 

29 

27 

25 


Titles 

Circulation 

1,450 

1,400 

1,350 

1,300 

1,250 

1,200 

1,150 

1,100 

1,050 

1,000 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


68 


BULGARIA 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (US$ 000) 

Dailies 14,346 15,600 15,900 19,600 56,000 290.35 185.71 

Non-dailies 7,250 9,300 9,500 9,500 14,500 100.00 52.63 

Sundays 840 910 920 920 - - - 

Free papers 145 161 162 162 2,500 1624.14 1443.21 

Online 120 155 156 156 180 50.00 15.38 


Total 21,300 28,750 29,890 - 35,000 64.32 - 

In colour 3,450 6,250 6,400 - 7,500 117.39 - 




1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 80 76 72 72 75 

Classified 16 18 17 17 15 

Inserts 4 6 6 6 5 


60,000 

55,000 

50,000 

45,000 

40,000 

35,000 

30,000 

25,000 

20,000 

15,000 

10,000 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current price 

(US$ 000) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single Home Postal 

copy deliveries deliveries 

1998 69 19 12 

1999 74 15 11 

2000 75 15 10 

2001 75 15 10 

2002 78 10 12 



Home 

deliveries 

10% 

Postal 

deliveries 

12% 

Employment 

2000 

Total no. of Journalists 3,000 


Single copy 

78% 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Lev) * 

Title Publisher (000) (000) LV US$ Format Mono Colour 

Trud WAZ 280 1,219 0.70 0.32 Tabloid 35,540 47,960 

24 Hours WAZ 170 777 0.70 0.32 Tabloid 16,780 22,620 

Standart Standart News 70 200 0.70 0.32 Tabloid 13,030 19,060 

Monitor Press Group Monitor 65 190 1.00 0.46 Tabloid 10,540 13,700 

Nosten Trud WAZ 55 89 0.40 0.18 Tabloid 3,700 4,940 

Sega Sega Group 30 90 0.50 0.23 Tabloid 14,820 19,700 

Novinar Novinar 29 130 0.40 0.18 Tabloid 10,160 20,310 

Duma - 14 42 0.50 0.23 Tabloid - - 

Pari Rubicon ITC Pari 8 27 1.50 0.69 Tabloid 8,230 13,170 

Dnevniki Investment Information Agency 7 24 1.00 0.46 Broadsheet 8,040 16,080 


* 2001 figures 



Telecommunications (corporate brands) 17.5 

Mobile phones 7.8 

Cars 5.0 

Radio stations 3.0 

Liquor 2.8 

Computers 2.6 

Beer 2.1 

Credit services 2.0 

Computer software 1.5 

Cars (corporate brands) 1.5 

Source: Taylor Nelson Sofres 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure (Lev 000) 

Mobiltel 12,471 

Globul 5,805 

Germanos 1,244 

Zagorka 1,208 

DZI – Roseximbank 966 

Coca-Cola 881 

Da, Da 818 

Samsung Electronics 792 

Allianz Bulgaria Holding 773 

Zapk groop 695 




Westnikarska Grupa Bulgaria 

Sega Group 

Press Group Monitor 

Standart News 

Business Media Group 

Zemia Group 

All/Capital Weekly 

Investment Information Agency 

Infomedia 

Sega 



BULGARIA 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 12 21 27 11 11 

Non-dailies 7 12 13 - - 


Cover prices 

BGN 



Colour capability 

& formats (dailies) 


4-colour newspapers 28 

Broadsheets 1 

Tabloids 47 

Media consumption (adults - minutes per day) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 18 16 16 20 20 

Magazines 8 11 15 15 15 

Radio 28 30 40 40 40 

Television 70 68 78 78 78 

Internet * 12 46 58 58 58 


* adults with internet access 



(Lev million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 1.2 2.3 14.7 19.7 32.3 44.2 40.0 56.0 60.0 75.0 78.0 

Magazines 0.0 0.3 3.4 5.2 8.4 10.2 14.0 14.0 17.0 20.0 21.0 

Television 1.8 4.1 23.3 45.2 65.8 108.4 179.0 

Outdoor - - - - - 16.8 26.0 

Total 3.0 6.7 41.4 70.1 106.6 179.6 259.0 296.0 309.0 330.0 344.0 

Source: 1995-2001BBSS Gallup, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Before discounts, includes classified, excludes production costs, excludes agency commission 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 2.18 LV at 2001 prices 

Gross Domestic Product (LV billion) 


% change 67.4 98.8 875.1 26.5 5.6 11.8 16.4 

at 2001 prices 32.567 29.209 24.588 26.212 26.974 27.327 29.618 

% change 3.3 -10.3 -15.8 6.6 2.9 1.3 8.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (LV) 

at current prices 104.6 209.2 2,052.3 2,612.2 2,774.2 3,201.8 3,763.4 

at 2001 prices 3,872.4 3,493.9 2,958.8 3,173.4 3,285.5 3,437.4 3,763.4 

Population 

Millions 8.4 8.4 8.3 8.3 8.2 8.0 7.9 


2001=100 2.7 6.0 69.4 82.3 84.4 93.1 100.0 

% change 62.1 121.6 1,058.4 18.7 2.6 10.3 7.4 


0.35 0.38 0.24 0.32 0.47 0.71 0.87 


at current prices - 119.4 519.2 69.4 52.0 68.6 44.2 

at 2001 prices - -1.0 -46.5 42.8 48.1 52.8 34.3 


Note: The Lev was redenominated in July 1999 to New Lev 1 = Old Lev 1,000. 

All back-data have been adjusted accordingly. 

Research 

Readership is measured by: Market Test, Gallup International 

Taxes 




There are no other advertising or bill-posting taxes. 

Ownership 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected There are 

plans to regulate printed publications. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for the purchase of newsprint No 

Discounts 

on: post 0 rail 0 telephone 0 

telegraph 0 telex 0 

70 


CAMEROON 



POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-14 6,811 42 3,444 42 3,368 42 

15-64 8,824 55 4,432 55 4,392 55 

65+ 550 3 253 3 297 4 

Total 16,185 100 8,128 100 8,057 100 

Source: CIA estimate 

Newspaper reach (%) 1998 

Daily Weekly 


Men 29 44 

Women 9 10 



Age 

readership 

Under 16 0.5 

16-24 15.0 

25-34 30.0 

35-44 35.0 

45-54 11.0 

55-64 8.0 

65+ 0.5 


1998 

Number of titles* 

National dailies 1 


National non-dailies 11 

Regional non-dailies 1 


Total dailies 7 





Dailies 2 

Non-dailies 5 

*Approximately 600 newspapers are registered 

in Cameroon, but only 13 are published regularly, 

with defined periods of printing which they adhere to. 

MORE FACTS 

1998 

Advertising revenues (CFAF million)* 

Dailies 157 


Sales revenues (CFAF million) 

Dailies 84 



Total 744 

*There are no official discounts; each newspaper 

sets its own prices and rebates rarely exceed 15%. 

Contribution of classified, 

display and insert advertising to 

total advertising income (%) 

1998 

Display 64 

Classified 28 

Inserts 8 


Home 

deliveries 

1% 

Postal 

deliveries 

1% 

Single copy 

98% 


1998 


Single copy sales 25 

Home deliveries 15 

Postal deliveries 25 

Average cost per copy 

Subscription CFAF 10.00 

Euros 0.01 

Single copy CFAF 8.00 

Euros 0.01 


CFAF 670,000 

Euros 1,000 




1998 98 1 1 


71

CAMEROON 

Media consumption 

(minutes per day) 

1998 


Magazines 45 

Radio 324 


Internet 20 


1998 

Non-dailies 1 

Cover prices (1999) 

CFAF 


Subscription per copy 160-225 

Employment 

1998 

Total no. of journalists 242 

Total no. of employees 478 

Top newspapers (1998) 

Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (CFAF) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) CFAF US$ Format Mono Colour 

Le Messager Piur NJawe 12 120 300 0.49 Tabloid 275,000 330,000 

Cameroon Tribune SOPECAM 7 70 300 0.49 Tabloid 300,000 350,000 

Nouvelle Expression Severin Tchounkia 10 100 300 0.49 Tabloid 250,000 275,000 

Only newspapers published at least three times a week have been taken into account here. Generally 

each copy of a newspaper is read by at least 10 people 

Top ten advertising categories (1998) Top ten publishing companies (1998) Top ten advertisers (1998) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser 

Batting/gaming 33.0 Le Messager Pari Mutuel Urbain (PMUC) 

Drinks 30.0 Cameroon Tribune Union des Brasseries du Cameroun (UCB) 

Tobacco 12.0 La Nouvelle Expression Cameroon Foot Pools 

Government 7.0 Mutations Brasseries du Cameroun 

Cars 5.0 The Herald SITABAC 

Food 5.0 Dikalo SONARA 

Real estate 3.0 Le Patriole B.A.T. 

Transport 3.0 L’Effort Camerounais Centrale Voyages 

Computers 1.5 Aurore Plus Camlait 

Fashion 0.5 Ouest Echos Honiq Cube 

Source: Le Messager Source: Le Messager Source: Le Messager 


Advertising expenditure (%) 

1998 


Television 36 

Radio 27 

Other 15 

Total 100 

Main available economic indicators 1995-2001 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 733.04 CFAF at 2001 rate 

Population 

Millions 13.3 13.6 14.3 14.4 14.6 14.9 15.2 


2001=100 85.6 89.0 93.2 96.2 97.7 95.6 100.0 

% change 13.9 3.9 4.8 3.2 1.5 -2.1 - 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: In 1998 circulation was audited by a 

collaboration of the Cameroon Union of Journalists (UJC) and 

the Friedrich Ebert Foundation. 

Readership is measured by: No independent readership survey 

exists. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 0 advertising 18.7% 

newsprint 0 plant 18.7% 

composition 0 (standard VAT rate 18.7%) 

There is a 2% tax on all advertising, except bill posting, which 

varies according to the size of the bill board: 

less than 1m 2 = CFAF 200 

1m 2 to 2m 2 = CFAF 300 

more than 2m 2 = CFAF 500 for each additional m 2 

Newspapers pay 38.5% tax on profits, as do all companies. All 

materials used in composing newspapers, e.g. paper, film, etc., 

are exempt from all taxes in accordance with the Florence 

Convention. 

Equipment and consumer goods purchased for the media were 

made exempt from VAT in May 2002 as part of the government’s 

“communications renewal” policy. Over 200 items are included 

such as paper, ink, computer equipment and telephony (source: 

Reporters without borders: Cameroon Annul report 2002). 

Sales revenues are exempt from VAT, but VAT on advertising 

revenues is 18.7%. 

Discounts 


Ownership 

In December 1990 the law was changed to permit private 

competition in the broadcast media. So far, however, the 

markets have seen no private entrants, so TV and radio are still 

state monopolies. 

72 


CANADA 

Commentary – CNA 

There are currently 102 daily newspapers in Canada, two less 

than in 2001, and four less than in 1999. The Saint John Times- 

Globe ceased publishing in November, 2001. The Cambridge Daily 

Reporter publishes only on a weekly-basis now, down from a 

six-day publishing week in 2001. The Guelph Mercury now 

publishes six days a week, Monday to Saturday, down from a 

seven-day publishing week in 2001. The Lindsay Post increased 

its publishing cycle to six-days, Monday to Saturday, from a 

five-day Tuesday to Saturday cycle in 2001. 

Newspaper ownership changes stirred once again toward the 

end of 2001, followed by calm until the middle of July 2002. In 

November 2001, Thomson Corporation sold the Winnipeg Free 

Press and the Brandon Sun to Robert Silver and Ronald Stern, 

owners of FP Canadian Newspapers Limited Partnership. 

On July 10th 2002, it was announced that CanWest Global 

Communications Corp. entered into an agreement with G.T. C. 

Transcontinental Group Ltd for the sale of 12 newspapers, 10 

of them dailies. Eight of the dailies are in the Atlantic provinces 

and two are in Saskatchewan. The transaction is expected to 

POPULATION 

close by mid-August. 

Total circulation levels declined in 2002 by 3.5% over an average 

day to reach 5,004,619 copies. Average weekly circulation 

dipped by 3.2% to reach 32,623,217 copies. B.C./Yukon were 

the only regions to register increases; Ontario suffered the most 

losses after posting the highest gains in 2001. The Englishlanguage 

dailies suffered average declines of 4%, exacerbated 

by the loss of two dailies. The 11 French-language dailies 

remained stable, and continued to capture 17% of the total 

circulation market. The broadsheet dailies lost 4% circulation. 

The tabloids remained relatively stable, dipped by 1%, and still 

account for 23% of the total newspaper circulation. The top 10 

circulation group lost the most, declining by 5% over the past 

year. The number of competitive newspaper markets has 

decreased by 1 to 10 in 2002, due to the cessation of the Saint 

John Times-Globe. The highly competitive Toronto market 

registered the most declines, dipping by 9% after a year of 

outstanding growth in 2001. Sherbrooke, Calgary and 

Vancouver were the only competitive markets to register any 

circulation increases. 


All individuals (12+) Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

18-24 1,757 12 893 13 864 12 12,038 

25-24 2,894 20 1,461 21 1,433 19 

35-44 3,373 23 1,688 24 1,686 22 

45-54 2,701 18 1,317 19 1,383 18 

55-64 1,662 11 823 12 839 11 

65+ 2,231 15 935 13 1,296 17 

Total 14,618 100 7,117 100 7,501 100 

Source: NADbank 2002 Study, ZenithOptimedia 

Working population by social class and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

A 259 3 196 5 63 2 

B 5,025 66 2,636 66 2,389 66 

C 1,174 15 277 7 897 25 

D 1,162 15 880 22 282 8 

Total 7,620 100 3,989 100 3,631 100 

Source: 2002 NADbank Study 

A = senior management 

B = other management or professionals/other white collar 

C = administrative or professional 

D = skilled service or skilled labour 


% of % weekly reach 


18-24 12.3 83.3 

25-34 19.2 79.1 

35-49 23.1 81.6 

50-54 18.9 83.4 

55-64 11.5 82.7 

65+ 15.0 80.2 

Source: 2002 NADbank Study, Interim Report 

Housewives 2001 (co-habiting persons) 

Housewives 

000 

18-24 913 

25-34 1,522 

35-49 2,452 

50-54 582 

55-64 797 

over 65 960 

Total 7,226 

Source: 2001 NADbank Study 

Note: Survey covers only 57% of households 

Household composition 

Households 

Household occupancy 000 % 

1 person 2,065 14 

2 people 4,513 31 

3 people 2,807 19 

4 people 2,972 20 

5 or more people 2,260 15 

14,617 



with children aged 0-6 2,070 14 



Total 14,604 100 


Note: Survey covers only 57% of households 


Daily Weekly 

All adults 18+ 75 82 

Men 18+ 80 85 

Women 18+ 72 80 

MHS 73 79 


MHS = main household shopper 


CANADA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 105 106 104 104 102 -2.86 -1.92 




Total dailies 5,005 5,166 5,167 5,185 5,005 -0.01 -3.47 

National dailies - - - 707 598 - -15.499 

Regional dailies - - - 4,477 4,407 - -1.57 


Dailies 1,687 1,746 1,749 1,753 1,696 0.56 -3.22 

Source: CAN 


Titles 

Circulation 

Titles 

107 

106 

105 

104 

103 

102 

101 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

5,200 

5,150 

5,100 

5,050 

5,000 

4,950 

4,900 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 

Advertising revenues (C$ million)† 

Dailies 2,303 2,379 2,429 2,580 - 12.03 6.23 

Dailies§ 2,493 2,550 2,559 2,646 - 6.16 3.40 

Sales revenues (C$ million)* ** *** 

Dailies 728 693 703 692 682 -6.38 -1.54 

Dailies § 788 743 740 710 682 -13.50 -4.01 

Volume of advertising sold (thousands of lines available) 

Dailies - - - - 1,175,433 - - 

Source: CNA, AC Nielsen 


† Includes classified, inserts, production costs, agency commission; after discounts 

* Figures include VAT 

** Change (%) 97/2001 

*** Change (%) 00/2001 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 


constant 2001 prices (C$ million) 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Current 


Constant 

Constant 


Circulation 

Full page rate 2001 (C$) 

Title Publisher (000) Format Mono Colour 

The Toronto Star Torstar 477 Broadsheet 46,746 56,346 

The Globe & Mail Bell/Globemedia 348 Broadsheet 49,374 56,598 

Le Journal de Montréal Quebecor 271 Tabloid 11,545 16,130 

The Toronto Sun Quebecor 233 Tabloid 9,701 14,530 

The National Post Southam 250 Broadsheet 45,993 52,796 

La Presse (Montréal) Power 206 Broadsheet 21,607 25,347 

The Vancouver Sun Southam 202 Broadsheet 16,965 23,036 

The Province Vancouver Southam 167 Tabloid 7,098 10,437 

The Ottawa Citizen Southam 145 Broadsheet 11,222 15,829 

The Montreal Gazette Southam 143 Broadsheet - - 

Source: CAN 

74 


CANADA 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure C$ (million) 

Retail 21.8 Southam General Motors Car Dealerships 77.3 

Auto 21.3 Quebecor Chrysler Dodge Jeep Dealers Assoc. 67.6 

Local car dealers 12.1 Torstar Chrysler Car Dealerships 64.1 

Entertainment 6.9 Power Pontiac Buick Dealers Assoc. 54.7 

Travel & transport 6.7 Bell/Globemedia Hudson Bay 52.9 

Financial & insurance services 5.1 Osprey Chevrolet Oldsmobile Dealers Assoc. 52.0 

Telecommunications 4.2 Transcontinental BCE 50.0 

Computers 3.9 FP Cdn. Newps. Ford Consolidated Local Car Dealers 45.5 

Media 3.3 Halifax-Herald CanWest Capital Group 43.8 

Internet related sites 1.8 Brunswick News Sears Canada 43.5 

Source: Nielsen Media expenditures, 2001 Source: CAN Source: Nielsen Media Expenditures, 2001 

Daily newspaper formats 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Tabloids 17 18 17 17 17 

Source: CAN 

Average cover prices (weekday) 

C$ 


Subscription * 2.50 

Source: CAN 

* Mon-Fri C$0.50 daily 

Contribution of classified and display 


2002 

Display 67 

Classified 33 

Source: CAN 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.55 C$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (C$ billion) 

at current prices 812 839 885 916 975 1,065 1,092 

% change 5.9 3.3 5.5 3.5 6.5 9.2 2.6 

at 2001 prices 908 922 958 982 1,028 1,092 1,092 

% change 6.3 1.6 3.8 2.5 4.7 6.3 0.0 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (C$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 30.9 31.1 31.9 32.5 33.7 35.6 35.1 

Population 

Millions 29.4 29.7 30.0 30.3 30.5 30.7 31.1 


2001=100 89.5 91.0 92.4 93.3 94.9 97.5 100.0 

% change 2.1 1.6 1.6 1.0 1.7 2.7 2.6 


0.69 0.70 0.73 0.77 0.75 0.72 0.72 



at 2001 prices 1.5 3.5 9.0 7.7 1.6 3.1 -0.3 



(C$ millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 316 318 347 381 389 434 541 560 575 585 600 

Television 1,850 1,982 2,103 2,312 2,387 2,456 2,560 

Radio 748 792 856 930 964 1,014 1,062 

Cinema 8 8 8 8 9 11 12 

Outdoor 167 200 220 250 269 293 310 

Total 5,568 5,857 6,482 7,049 7,289 7,719 7,897 8,222 8,544 8,805 9,006 

Source: 1995-98 Statistics Canada, TVB, RMB, Magazines Canada, 1999-2001 Nielsen, ZenithOptimedia, 


Notes: Includes classified advertising, excludes production costs and agency commission, after discounts, 

magazines includes Yellow Pages from 1996 


CANADA 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: The Audit Bureau of Circulations (ABC) 

Readership is measured by: NADbank 

Methodology: NADbank is owned by daily newspapers and 

carries out over 31,000 telephone interviews of adults 18+, 

conducted once a year from January to May. 

Taxes 




Other taxes on:advertising 7% 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes 



shares, of daily newspapers Yes, although daily newspapers 

receive no special treatment. The Investment Canada Act 

requires a review of foreign purchases or establishments of 

Canadian businesses with assets greater than C$5 million. 



but the Federal Broadcasting Regulator is reluctant to grant a 

broadcasting licence to a company that already has daily 

newspapers in the same market. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company No, but some 

jurisdictions maintain a register of shareholders with voting 

powers in publicly traded companies. 


No. Publishing is dealt with by the same law as other businesses. 

The Federal Competition Act enables the government to obtain 

an enforceable order requiring divestiture, or prohibiting 

purchase, where ownership “prevents or lessens, or is likely to 

prevent or lessen, competition substantially”. No order has been 

put on a newspaper publisher under the Federal Competition 

Act and so what constitutes a publisher in a “dominating 

position” is unspecified. 


76 


CHILE 

Commentary – Asociación Nacional de la Prensa 

The slowdown of the international economy in 2001 had a direct 

impact on the Chilean economy, reducing its growth rate during 

2002. The economy grew, but not by enough to return to the 

level it had reached before 1998. The 2.0% increase in GDP was 

the lowest for three years. 

Inflation was only 2.8 % in 2002, since the very low exchange 

rate pushed down the cost of imported commodities like fuel, 

and domestic demand was weak. Unemployment fell slightly 

to 8.9%, as a consequence of a moderate increase in employment 

in the third and fourth quarters of the year. 

Chile signed a Free Trade Agreement (FTA) with the EU in 2002, 

and will sign one with the US at the beginning of 2004. This 

will increase trade. 

The advertising investment in publicity during 2002 increased 

4% compared to 2001. 

The Press Law was approved in June 2001, Parliament is still 

discussing some problems related to the legal protection of 

privacy and reputation. 

The main publishing companies are preparing a new audit 

system that will independently verify circulation, and are 

framing a unique Readership Index for magazines. 

POPULATION 

Population 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-14 3,891 26 1,983 27 1,908 25 

15-24 2,483 16 1,258 17 1,225 16 

25-34 2,394 16 1,189 16 1,205 16 

35-44 2,366 16 1,158 16 1,208 16 

45-54 1,663 11 811 11 852 11 

55-64 1,103 7 527 7 576 8 

65+ 1,217 8 522 7 695 9 

Total 15,117 100 7,448 100 7,669 100 

Source: INE (National Statistical Institute) 2002 


Adults 15+ 

Oct-Dec99 

Men 77.9 

Women 68.0 

Source: Search (Santiago only, Oct-Dec99) 

Housewives 

% 

Under 26 5.6 

26-30 8.1 

31-45 34.7 

46+ 51.6 

Total 100 

Source: AC Nielsen (Santiago only, 2001) 

Households 

% of households 

1-3 people 37.7 

4-5 people 42.8 

6+ people 19.5 

without children 36.0 

with children 64.0 

oldest child aged 0-5 15.4 



Total 100 

Source: AC Nielsen (Santiago only, 2001) 


% reach within 

Age 

age group 

15-19 66.8 

20-24 73.5 

25-34 72.9 

35-44 75.7 

45+ 72.3 

Source: Search (Santiago only, Oct-Dec99) 

Population by social class 

Adults 

% 

AB 4 

C1 6 

C2/C3 45 

D 35 

E 10 

Total 100 

Source: Search (Santiago only, 2001) 


Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2000/02 


Total dailies 51 53 51 47 -7.84 -7.84 

National dailies 9 9 9 10 11.11 11.11 

Regional & local dailies 42 44 42 37 -11.90 -11.90 

Non-dailies 6 9 12 12 100.00 0.00 

National non-dailies 3 7 10 9 200.00 -10.00 

Regional & local non-dailies* 3 2 2 3 0.00 50.00 

Sundays 1 1 1 1 0.00 0.00 

Free papers 2 2 4 2 0.00 -50.00 


Dailies 335 348 354 - - - 

Free papers - 48 62 72 - 15.38 

* only those affiliated to the Chilean Newspaper Association 

Titles 

54 

52 

50 

48 

46 

44 

Number of daily titles 

1999 2000 2001 2002 


CHILE 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Pesos million) 

All newspapers 125,668 110,794 106,197 108,002 93,824 -25.34 -13.13 

All newspapers § 146,852 123,094 114,175 111,868 93,824 -36.11 -16.13 


Total - - - 40,944 - - - 

Source: ACHAP 



Single Home 


2001 82 18 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and constant 2001 

price (Pesos million) 


150,000 

140,000 

Home 

deliveries 

18% 

130,000 

120,000 

110,000 

100,000 

Single copy 

82% 

90,000 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 

Top ten newspapers (2001 - not ranked in order) 

Cover Price 

Title Publisher Pesos US$ Format 

El Mercurio de Santiago El Mercurio S.A.P. 300 0.47 Broadsheet 

La Cuarta Copesa 180 0.28 Tabloid 

La Tercera Copesa 300 0.47 Tabloid 

Las Ultimas Noticias El Mercurio S.A.P. 200 0.31 Tabloid 

La Segunda El Mercurio S.A.P. 300 0.47 Tabloid 

El Mercurio de Valparaiso El Mercurio de Valparaiso S.A.P. 250 0.39 Tabloid 

El Sur de Concepción Empresa Diario El Sur S.A. 250 0.39 Broadsheet 

La Estrella El Mercurio de Valparaiso S.A.P. 200 0.31 Tabloid 

Estrategia Editorial Gestión 450 0.71 Tabloid 

El Diario Ediciones Financieras 400 0.63 Tabloid 

There are no official circulation or readership figures 

Cover prices 

Pesos 


Employment 

2001 

Total no. of Journalists 1,256 

Internet publishing 

No of online editions 2000 2001 

Dailies 34 36 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue Publisher Advertiser Expenditure (Pesos mill) 

Department stores 6.5 El Mercurio S.A.P. Comercial ECCSA 5,793 

Construction 4.5 Consorcio Periodístico de Chile Telefónica 4,609 

Cars 4.5 El Mercurio de Valparaiso S.A.P. Falabella 4,487 

Schools/universities 4.4 Sociedad Periodística Araucanía Almacenes París 3,617 

Banks 4.3 Empresa Periodística El Norte Canal 13 2,684 

Telecommunications 4.2 Empresa Periodística La Nación Smartcom 2,684 

Car dealers % services 3.3 Empresa Diario El Sur S.A. General Motors Chile 2,572 

Property 2.4 Editorial Gestión Distr Automotriz Santiago 2,366 

Education centres 2.3 Ediciones Financieras Televisión Nacional de Chile 2,337 

SUVs/jeeps 2.2 La Prensa Austral Limitada Banco Santander 2,248 

Source: Mega Time Not ranked in order Source: Mega Time 

National newspapers only 

National newspapers only 

Daily newspaper colour capability & formats 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

4-colour newspapers 41 42 42 42 

Broadsheets 3 3 3 2 

Tabloids 47 47 49 48 

Distribution costs 

1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 36 36 36 36 

78 


CHILE 



Regional TV allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Licensees 

National TV allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Licensees 

Regional 

Newspaper allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Owners 

National 

Newspaper allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Owners 

Satellite TV allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Broadcasters 

Local radio allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Licensees 

National radio allowed allowed allowed allowed allowed 

Licensees 

Foreign max. 49% max.49% max.49% max. 49% max. 49% 

Investors 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 634.94 Pesos at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Pesos billion) 

at current prices 25,876 31,237 34,723 36,535 37,164 40,436 42,192 

% change 20.9 20.7 11.2 5.2 1.7 8.8 4.3 

at 2001 prices 34,441 38,712 40,576 40,591 39,956 41,884 42,192 

% change 19.4 12.4 4.8 0.0 -1.6 4.8 0.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Pesos 000) 


at 2001 prices 2,425 2,685 2,775 2,739 2,660 2,754 2,740 

Population 

Millions 14.2 14.4 14.6 14.8 15.0 15.2 15.4 


2001=100 75.1 80.7 85.6 90.0 93.0 96.5 100.0 

% change 8.7 7.4 6.1 5.2 3.3 3.8 3.6 


0.99 0.96 0.95 0.84 0.79 0.81 0.80 


at current prices 36.0 16.5 10.4 -7.0 -3.8 10.7 3.2 

at 2001 prices 25.1 8.4 4.1 -11.5 -6.9 6.7 -0.4 



(Pesos million, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 72,000 90,452 100,676 115,706 107,219 106,197 116,498 114,693 115,118 127,218 140,747 162,258 

Magazines 8,000 9,070 15,584 14,737 13,779 10,602 11,384 12,819 13,814 15,514 17,810 21,668 

Television 84,000 118,816 128,628 140,405 131,609 129,081 141,472 152,475 

Radio 16,000 20,284 33,889 36,907 33,867 28,782 34,012 34,408 

Cinema 450 495 783 850 900 1,300 945 1,012 

Outdoor 8,000 17,233 19,005 20,971 19,294 19,192 22,570 21,935 

Total 188,450 256,350 298,565 329,576 306,668 295,154 326,881 337,342 354,209 387,859 434,402 503,906 

Source: 1994-2001 ACHAP, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production, after discounts, includes agency commission, excludes classified 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: KPMG. 

Readership is audited by: TIMEIBOPE and Ipsos Search. 

Methodology: TIMEIBOPE conducts face-to-face interviews, 

while Ipsos Search conducts telephone interviews. 

Taxes 




There is an 18% tax on advertising and bill posting. The tax 

rate on profits is the same for newspapers as for other companies: 

16%. 

Discounts 


Ownership 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes, foreign investors are 

permitted to own a maximum of 49% of a daily newspaper. 

The same restriction applies to ownership of television and radio 

broadcasters. 


CHINA 

Commentary - China Education Daily 

China’s newspaper industry is very polarised. A few huge titles 

circulate more than a million copies an issue, but there are many 

that circulate less than a thousand. A few are very profitable, 

while plenty make consistent losses. Rural publishing remains 

depressed, while city newspapers are booming. 

The city newspaper market has become more and more active 

since China joined the World Trade Organisation (WTO) in 2001. 

Price wars have broken out in several cities. They began in 

Guangzhou, the capital of Guangdong province in south China. 

Guangzhou Daily, Nanfang City News, Yangcheng Evening News, 

Information Times and News Express either cut prices directly, 

increased the number of their pages, or gave away items like 

TV sets, cars, microwave ovens and so on. The war then spread 

from Guangzhou to Shenzhen and other cities. In Shenzhen 

the city authorities stepped in to force the Nanfang City News to 

stop publishing there after it attempted to compete with the 

local newspapers. 

Price wars soon reached provincial capitals, such as Changsha, 

Chengdu, Nanchang, Nanjing, Wuhan, Xi’an, Zhengzhou and 

in several midsize cities, such as Dalian, Qingdao, and Wenzhou. 

Some provincial authorities responded by fixing a mandatory 

price for all city newspapers. For instance, the Department for 

Press and Publishing in Hubei ordered all newspapers 

distributing in Wuhan to sell at RMB 0.50, and the Jiangsu 

government has forbidden any newspaper distributed in 

Nanjing to sell for less than RMB 0.30. In other provinces, 

publishers have formed tacit agreements or cartels to fix prices. 

Some newspapers’ subscription prices and promotions in 2003 

CHINA 

City newspapers published in the same area tend to have very 

similar cover prices, as one might expect from a competitive 

industry. The cover prices of provincial-level government 

newspapers vary more widely, and those of special newspapers 

(economic, educational, cultural and other industrial 

newspapers) more widely still. This is because they don’t worry 

much about demand and profitability, so there is no market 

mechanism for setting their prices. 

Distribution of cover prices (logarithmic scale) 

No. titles 

1,000 

100 

10 

1 

CHINA 

The management of newspapers is still normally organised 

along the lines of the government hierarchy, so most city 

newspapers are subsidiaries of provincial-level Party 

mouthpieces. The ascendancy of the city newspapers over their 

parent titles represent the change in the function of newspaper 

from vehicles of propaganda to institutions of public opinion, 

and from the planned economy to the market. 

% 

80 

70 

60 

50 

40 

30 

20 

10 

0 

city government economic industrial others 

2000 

2001 

2002 

The situation in rural areas is very different. The rural 

newspaper market has been declining since 2000, when the State 

Council decided to reduce the number of newspapers and 

magazines that rural Chinese are forced to buy. In Ningxia 

province in north-west China, for example, villages may no 

longer be forced to buy more than one newspaper or magazine, 

which can charge no more than RMB 400 a year. In Zhejiang 

POPULATION 

and Jiangsu, the annual subscription can cost no more than RMB 

2,000. Before the reform, more than 90% of villages subscribed 

to at least one newspaper; afterwards, the proportion fell to less 

than 60%. The reform is estimated to have cost the rural 

newspaper industry about RMB 100 million a year. 

Booming city newspapers and slumping countryside 

newspapers epitomise the urban and the rural divide in 

mainland China. Rural Chinese constitute 85% of the total 

population. How to meet their needs is a great problem, 

challenge and opportunity for the Chinese press. 

References: 

1. Yaolin and Xing Dongjie. 2002. Advertising Revenue of All 

Types of Newspapers. www.media.sinobnet.com, July 20,2002. 

2. Analysed Report about Advertising Business of City 

Newspapers. www.cnad.com. Feb.20, 2003. 

3. Association of Shandong Newspapers and Dazhong Daily 

Group. Investigative Report on Distribution of the CCP 

Newspapers in Shandong Province. China Newspaper Industry, 

No.11, 2002. 

4. Liu Bo. 2002. On Strengthening China’s Newspaper Industry. 

Journal of International Communication. No.6, 2002. 

5. Chen Juncong. 2002. Developing and Cultivating the Core 

Competitiveness of Party Newspaper Groups. Conference on 

Media Integrating and Media Economy at Beijing, Oct.26~27, 

2002. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 304,957 25 161,895 25 143,062 24 345,530 

16-24 177,175 14 90,218 14 86,957 14 

25-34 244,916 20 125,591 20 119,325 20 

35-44 190,390 15 98,384 15 92,006 15 

45-54 148,825 12 76,744 12 72,081 12 

55-64 88,074 7 45,736 7 42,338 7 

65+ 88,272 7 41,708 7 46,564 8 

Total 1,242,609 100 640,276 100 602,333 100 

Source: Communique on Major Figures of the 2000 Population Census. 

China Population Statistics Yearbook 2001. 


Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 7,632 2 

25-34 79,518 24 

35-44 88,787 26 

45-54 75,061 22 

55-64 46,486 14 

over 65 39,028 12 

Total 336,512 100 

Source: Communique on Major Figures of the 

2000 Population Census; China Population 

Statistics Yearbook 2001 

Population by social class (30 cities) 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 5,408 11 3,499 13 1,909 8 

C1 6,645 13 4,102 15 2,543 11 

C2 8,661 17 4,861 18 3,800 16 

D1 18,033 36 8,491 31 9,542 41 

D2 7,282 14 4,096 15 3,186 14 

E 4,564 9 2,448 9 2,116 9 

Total 50,593 100 27,497 100 23,096 100 

Source: CMMS 2002 (Spring) (30 cities) 

AB = government officials, senior skilled professionals, 

senior managers 

C1 = mid-grade skilled professionals, middle managers 

C2 = junior skilled professionals, junior managers, 

entrepreneurs 

D1 = factory/construction/service industry employees 

D2 = clerks, freelance workers, housekeepers 

D2 = sales, service and transport workers 

E = other 



All adults 70.9 90.2 92.3 

Housewives 68.7 88.1 90.5 

Source: CMMS 2002 (Spring) 

Based on 30 major cities 

Households 2001 

Households 


1 person 21,256 6 

2 people 51,794 15 

3 people 101,619 30 

4 people 85,406 25 


Total 336,512 100 

Source: Communique on Major Figures of the 

2000 Population Census; China Population 

Statistics Yearbook 2001 


CHINA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 00/2001 


Total dailies 740 805 909 975 - 31.76 7.26 

National dailies 72 82 82 88 - 22.22 7.32 

Regional dailies * 668 723 827 887 - 32.78 7.26 

Non-dailies 1,313 1,233 1,098 1,014 - -22.77 -7.65 

National non-dailies 138 138 124 122 - -11.59 -1.61 

Regional non-dailies * 1,175 1,095 974 892 - -24.09 -8.42 


Total dailies 62,989 70,090 75,603 82,047 - 30.26 8.52 

National dailies 13,822 16,422 15,248 14,978 - 8.36 -1.77 

Regional dailies * 49,167 53,668 60,355 67,068 - 36.41 11.12 

Non-dailies 119,118 116,234 103,284 99,258 - -16.67 -3.90 

National non-dailies 16,867 13,697 13,382 14,292 - -15.27 6.80 

Regional non-dailies * 102,250 102,537 89,901 84,966 - -16.90 -5.49 

Source: China Statistical Data Collection of Press and Publication 1999-2002 

* regional includes provincial, district and county 

Note: the circulation figures for 1998-2001 are issued by the General Administration of Press and 

Publishing, under the State Council. Figures in previous books were provided by different 

sources using different definitions and methodologies, and are not compatible with these figures. 


Titles 

Circulation 

Titles 

1,200 

1,000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

90,000 

80,000 

70,000 

60,000 

50,000 

40,000 

30,000 

20,000 

10,000 

0 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Rmb million) 

All newspapers 9,680 10,440 11,230 14,650 15,770 62.91 7.65 

All newspapers § 9,521 10,351 11,292 14,687 15,770 65.64 7.38 

§ at constant 2001 prices Before discounts (15%-30%) 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and constant 2001 prices (Rmb 

million) 

16,500 

15,500 

14,500 

13,500 

12,500 

11,500 

10,500 

9,500 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 

82 


CHINA 


Circulation Cover Price Full page rate (Rmb 000) 

Title Publisher (000) Rmb US$ Format Mono Colour 

Canako Xiaoxi (Beijing) Xinhua News Agency 2,530 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 200 - 

People’s Daily (Beijing) People’s Daily 1,773 0.80 0.10 Broadsheet 280 - 

Yangtse Evening News (Nanjing) Xinhua Daily Group 1,650 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 68-98 82-118 

Guangzhou Daily Guangzhou Daily Group 1,600 1.00 0.12 Broadsheet 203-242 304-346 

Yangcheng Evening News (Guangzhou) Yangchen Evening News Group 1,500 1.00 0.12 Broadsheet 117-217 146-261 

Xinmin Evening News (Shanghai) Weihui-Xinmin United Press Group 1,218 0.70 0.08 Tabloid 144 200 

Chutian Metro Daily (Wuhan) Hubei Daily Group 1,213 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 90 135 

Nanfang City News (Guangzhou) Nanfang Daily Group 1,030 1.00 0.12 Tabloid 63-89 89-600 

Beijing Evening News Beijing Daily Group 980 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 159-173 183-199 

Qilu Evening News (Jinan) Dazhong Daily Group 850 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 56 72,800 

Nanfang Daily Nanfang Daily Group 750 1.50 0.18 Broadsheet 140-211 191-255 

Modern Express (Nanjing) Xinhua News Agency 610 0.30 0.04 Tabloid 50 - 

Jin Evening News (Tianjin) Jinwan Media Development Co., Ltd 600 0.50 0.06 Broadsheet 160-188 192-225 

Qianjiang Evening News Zhejiang Daily Group 600 0.50 0.06 Tabloid 105 147 

Dahe Daily Henan Daily Group 600 0.40 0.05 Tabloid 60 84 

Meiri Kuaibao Tianjin Daily Group 550 - - Tabloid 26 32 

China Youth Daily (Beijing) China Youth Daily 540 0.75 0.09 Broadsheet 130 150 

Economic Daily (Beijing) Economic Daily Group 500 0.82 0.10 Broadsheet 168-208 - 

People’s Liberation Army Daily (Beijing) PLA Daily 473 0.70 0.08 Broadsheet 120 - 

Yanzhao Metro Daily (shijiazhuang) Hebei Daily 450 0.40 0.05 Tabloid 60-70 180-210 

Beijing Youth Daily Beijing Youth Daily Group 449 1.00 0.12 Broadsheet 208-246 249-277 

Liberation Daily (Shanghai) Liberation Daily Group 410 0.90 0.11 Broadsheet 150-200 190-220 

Dazhong Daily Dazhong Daily Group 400 0.60 0.07 Broadsheet 108-130 162-195 

Source: CMMS 


1998 1999 2001 2002 


Rmb 5,500 5,300 5,500 5,300 

Source: China Newspaper Association 


1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 53.8 54.7 - 56.0 

Magazines 24.0 24.0 - 48.0 

Radio 84.0 85.8 - 55.6 

Television 189.6 213.6 - 126.9 

Internet - - - 84.8 

Source: Yu Guoming, China Press and Publishing 

Journal, Jan. 14, 2003 


(ranked by total revenue) 

Guangzhou Daily Newspaper Group 

Xinhua News Agency 

Shenyang Daily Group 

Hebei Daily Group 

Changjiang Daily Group 

Henan Daily Group 

Top ten advertising categories (First half 2002) 


% of display ad revenue 

Property 15.0 

Medicines 11.0 

Culture and education 6.9 

Computer 6.8 

Banking and investment 6.3 

Communication 6.3 

Auto 5.3 

Food and restaurants 4.8 

Home electrical appliances 4.2 

Commodities 3.7 

Source: Yao Lin and Xing Dongjie, International 

Advertising (monthly), No.10, 2002 

Top ten advertisers (first half 2002) 

Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure Rmb (billion) 

Dell 114 

Legend 98 

Motorola 95 

TCL 86 

HP 76 

Ningqingtai 71 

Samsung 71 

Haier 62 

China Mobile 60 

Nokia 56 

Source: Yao Lin and Xing Dongjie, International Advertising 

(monthly), No.10, 2002 



(Rmb million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 382 561 527 713 892 1,134 1,186 1,521 1,435 1,650 1,898 

Television 6,498 9,079 11,441 13,564 15,615 16,891 17,937 

Radio 738 873 1,058 1,330 1,252 1,574 1,828 

Other 2,529 2,704 4,074 4,729 5,432 5,246 5,613 

Total 16,614 20,985 26,782 30,771 34,424 39,492 42,334 90,315 51,568 57,694 64,619 

Source: 1995-2001 State Admin. Of Industry & Commerce, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: includes classified advertising, excludes production costs and agency income, before discounts 


CHINA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 8.28 Rmb at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Rmb billion) 


% change 25.3 16.8 9.6 6.6 2.8 9.0 7.6 

at 2001 prices 6,407 6,909 7,366 7,917 8,251 8,963 9,617 

% change 7.2 7.8 6.6 7.5 4.2 8.6 7.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Rmb 000) 


at 2001 prices 5.2 5.5 5.9 6.3 6.5 7.0 7.5 

Population 

Millions 1,237 1,246 1,243 1,254 1,265 1,275 1,285 


2001=100 91.3 98.9 101.7 100.9 99.5 99.7 100.0 

% change 16.9 8.3 2.8 -0.8 -1.4 0.3 0.3 


0.28 0.31 0.36 0.39 0.42 0.44 0.44 



at 2001 prices 9.6 16.6 24.1 15.8 13.5 14.4 6.9 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Foreign audit organisations are now 

allowed to set up joint-venture institutions on the mainland with 

the Chinese Government 

Readership is measured by: Central Viewer Survey & Consulting, 

Institution of Public Opinion Polls under People’s University, 

Horizon Market Research Co. 

Taxes 


newsprint 17% plant 0 

composition 0 (standard VAT rate 17%) 

Discounts 


Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers According to the China’s 

commitment to the WTO and the Catalogue for the Guidance 

of Foreign Investment Industries issued by three central 

departments (the State Development Planning Commission, the 

State Economy and Trade Commission and the Ministry of 

Foreign Trade and Economic Co-operation), foreign capital is 

normally excluded from the following industries: 

· publishing, producing, distributing and importing 

books, newspapers and periodicals; 

· publishing, producing, distributing and importing 

audiovisual products and electronic publications; 

· news agencies; 

· radio stations, TV stations, and radio and TV 

transmission networks; 

· producing, publishing, issuing and broadcasting TV 

programs; 

· producing and distributing films; 

· showing video tapes. 

However , a few foreign companies have successfully invested 

in these industries in mainland China by forming local 

partnerships. For example, since 1980 the US-based 

International Data Group (IDG) has been a partner of China’s 

Electronic Technology Information Institute of National 

Information Industry Department in jointly publishing the 

Computer World weekly since 1980. Now IDG is a shareholder 

in 22 Chinese magazines. Hachette Filipacchi Médias Group of 

France has published a Chinese edition of Elle magazine with a 

Chinese counterpart since 1988. Vogel Burda Media of Germany 

publishes CHIP, a monthly, with its Chinese partner. 



Newspaper and periodical publishers are not allowed to operate 

radio or television stations, though not through explicit 

legislation. The reverse is not true: China Central Television 

(CCTV), China National Radio and China Radio International 

have published more than ten periodicals, and Beijing Radio 

and TV Group is a shareholder of Beijing Star Daily. 





No 


84 


COLOMBIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 15,148 34 7,271 34 7,877 34 8,780 

16-24 7,738 18 3,714 18 4,024 18 

25-34 7,602 17 3,649 17 3,953 17 

35-44 5,470 12 2,626 12 2,844 12 

45-54 3,389 8 1,627 8 1,762 8 

55-64 2,502 6 1,201 6 1,301 6 

65+ 2,064 5 991 5 1,073 5 

Total 43,913 100 21,079 100 22,834 100 

Source: Projections from the DANE 1993 census 


Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 578 

2 people 1,021 



5 or more people 3,712 

Total 8,461 

Source: DANE 

Adult status 

Annual income All individuals Male Female 

Peso 000s 000 % 000 % 000 % 

3,000+ 15,148 38 7,271 38 7,877 38 

1,500-2,999 7,738 20 3,714 20 4,024 20 

618-1,499 7,602 19 3,649 19 3,953 19 

309-618 5,470 14 2,626 14 2,844 14 

under 309 3,389 9 1,627 9 1,762 9 

Total 39,347 100 18,887 100 20,460 100 

Source: Projections from the DANE 1993 census, TGI-EGM 2002 



Age 

readership 

12-17 20.8 

18-24 19.6 

25-34 20.3 

35-44 16.6 

45-54 11.4 

55-64 8.3 

65+ 3.1 

Source: E.G.M. Estudio General de Medios 1999 




Housewives 15 17 20 

Source: Starcom 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/99 1998/99 


Dailies 25 23 24 - - -4.00 4.35 

Non-dailies 5 3 4 - - -20.00 33.33 


Dailies 1,152 1,072 1,093 - - -5.12 1.96 

Non-dailies 71 33 131 - - 84.51 296.97 


Dailies 406.7 386.2 398.9 - - -1.90 3.31 

Non-dailies 3.7 3.5 8.4 - - 128.63 140.8 

Above figures refer only to newspapers affiliated to ANDIARIOS 

Titles 

25 

24 

23 

22 

21 

20 


Titles 

Circulation 

1,160 

1,140 

1,120 

1,100 

1,080 

1,060 

1,040 

1,020 

1997 1998 1999 


MORE FACTS 



1997 1998 1999 

Display 75.6 82.8 74.1 

Classified 18.8 12.9 18.2 

Inserts 5.7 4.3 7.7 

Source: ANDIARIOS 

Based on 10 of the 28 member publications of ANDIARIOS 


1997 1998 1999* 


Single copy sales 23.2 25.4 15.8 

Home deliveries 27.3 32.6 17.7 

Postal deliveries 32.6 27.1 3.2 

* 1999 information based on 10 of the 28 newspapers 

affiliated to ANDIARIOS 


COLOMBIA 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Peso million) * * 


All newspapers § 649,266 568,321 517,599 488,376 532,322 -20.55 2.84 

Sales revenues (Peso million)** - - 

Dailies - 9,391 - - - - - 

Dailies § - 11,178 - - - - - 

Non-dailies - 423 - - - - - 

Volume of advertising sold† (pages & page equivalents) 

Total 22,102 - - - - - - 

In colour 4,006 - - - - - - 

§ at constant 2001 prices Advertising revenue source: IBOPE 

Before discounts. Average discount available 17.65% 

*estimates 

** Information based on data provided by 10 of the 28 newspapers affiliates of ANDIARIOS 

† Information based on data provided by 16 newspaper affiliates of ANDIARIOS 




1997 50.5 48.3 1.2 

1998 47.3 52.1 0.6 

1999 36.1 60.1 3.8 


Based on 10 of the 28 member publications 

of ANDIARIOS 

700,000 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and 

constant 2000 prices (Pesos million) 


650,000 

600,000 

550,000 

500,000 

Home 

deliveries 

60% 

Postal 

deliveries 

4% 

Single copy 

36% 

450,000 

400,000 

350,000 

300,000 

250,000 

200,000 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


Cover Price 


Circulation Readership Weekday* Sunday (Peso 000) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Peso US$ Peso US$ Format Mono Colour 

El Tiempo Casa Editorial El Tiempo S.A. 281 4,662 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 14,256 25,596 

El Espectador Comunican S.A. 142 1,249 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 12,960 24,300 

El Colombiano El Colombiano Ltda. 110 1,297 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 7,776 17,788 

El País El País S.A. 89 883 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 7,776 13,446 

El Heraldo El Heraldo Ltda. 79 726 700 0.30 900 0.39 Broadsheet 8,748 19,116 

La República Editorial El Globo S.A. 55 195 700 0.30 700 0.30 Broadsheet 8,586 17,742 

Vanguardia Liberal Galvis Ramirez y Cia S.A. 50 314 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 5,702 10,336 

El Universal Editora del Mar S.A. 32 427 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 4,277 7,711 

La Patria Editorial La Patria S.A. 22 130 700 0.30 1,000 0.43 Broadsheet 5,735 8,910 

Portafolio Casa Editorial El Tiempo S.A. - 489 700 0.30 - - Tabloid 2,495 3,920 

Source: ANDIARIOS Circulation: ZenithOptimedia *cover prices vary for different days of the week but min. is Peso 700 


Advertising sector Expenditure Peso (Mill) (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Expenditure Peso (Mill) 

Education 37466.0 Casa Editorial El Tiempo S.A. Cine Colombia 8,098 

Supermarkets/ food depts. 30603.0 Comunican S.A. Almacens Exito 6,826 

Public institutions 22531.0 El Colombiano Ltda. Dian 5,836 

Retail 21309.0 El País S.A. Cafam 5,365 

Property 13600.0 El Heraldo Ltda. Carulla y Cia. 4,916 

Films 12314.0 Editorial El Globo S.A. ETB 4,410 

Other services 12177.0 Galvis Ramirez y Cia S.A. Orbitel 3,940 

Telecoms 12134.0 Editora del Mar S.A. Carrefour 3,911 

Corporate service 11452.0 Editorial La Patria S.A. Sofasa 3,492 

Finance 10818.0 Comcel 3,077 

Source: IBOPE Colombia 

Source: IBOPE Colombia 

86 


COLOMBIA 

Online readership (no. of hits per year) 

Newspaper 1997 1998 1999 

El Tiempo 2,920,000 1,500,000 14,583,818 

El País 264,210 - 6,480,000 

El Colombiano - 18,000 4,770,000 

El Espectador 784,260 - 1,620,000 

Portafolio - 660,000 1,059,552 

La República - 14,287 750,000 

El Universal 40,000 138,400 466,027 

La Tarde - 30,000 120,000 

El Nuevo Dia 23,000 126,000 110,000 

La Crónica - 10,000 48,000 


Figures correspond to visitors per year, except 

La República, which shows figures for Aug-Dec 99. 


By sex Daily Monthly 

All adults 25.4 72.6 

Men 31.7 77.9 

Women 20.0 68.0 

By socio-economic level 

Upper class 52.6 87.4 

Middle class 28.4 76.2 

Lower class 15.2 61.7 

Source: E.G.M. Estudio General de 

Medios 1999, ACIM 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 2,300 Pesos at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Peso billion) 


% change 25.0 19.3 20.8 15.4 7.9 14.6 9.1 

at 2001 prices 176,815 175,376 178,345 171,030 165,905 173,730 189,526 

% change 3.4 -0.8 1.7 -4.1 -3.0 4.7 9.1 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Peso 000) 


at 2001 prices 4,588 4,463 4,452 4,189 3,989 4,105 4,428 

Population 

Millions 38.5 39.3 40.1 40.8 41.6 42.3 42.8 


2001=100 47.8 57.4 68.2 82.1 91.4 100.0 100.0 

%change 21.0 20.2 18.8 20.4 11.2 9.5 8.7 


0.77 0.92 0.91 1.13 1.19 1.24 1.30 


at current prices 34.8 25.0 9.1 14.3 -7.8 0.7 4.2 

at 2001 prices 11.5 3.9 -8.2 -5.1 -17.1 -8.0 -4.2 



(US$ millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 51 57 63 71 63 63 66 70 76 81 90 

Television 365 472 512 636 592 598 

Radio 97 126 155 177 166 167 

Total 713 891 972 1,111 1,024 1,032 1,075 1,150 1,236 1,334 1,448 

Source: 1995-2000 Dane, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs and classified advertising, includes agency commission, after discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Five members of ANDIARIOS have 

enlisted the firm Pricewaterhouse Coopers to audit their data, 

using methodology approved by the Audit Bureau of 

Circulation. Other newspapers use their own methodologies to 

keep track of this information. There is no dedicated 

organisation that audits this information. 

Readership is measured by: The Asociación Colombiana de 

Investigación de Medios (ACIM) represents media companies, 

advertising agencies and media buyers, and carries out the 

Estudio General de Medios (EGM), which is the most 

comprehensive media study in Colombia. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 




VAT has been reduced from 16% to 15%, and is 10% for those 

newspapers which have revenues exceeding Peso 3 billion. 

From the 1 st of January 2005 a level of 2% VAT will be introduced 

for those newspapers which have revenues below Peso 3 billion. 

There is a 35% tax rate on profits, which is the normal rate for 

all private companies in Colombia. 

Industry and commerce taxes are different in each city. 

Newspapers are exempt from paying customs tariffs and VAT 

when they import newsprint from other countries. 


COLOMBIA 

Discounts 


There are no reductions formally established by the government 

or the telecommunications industry. However, newspaper 

publishers have been able to establish agreements with some of 

these agents to gain reductions in telephone bills and postal 

rates. The exact figures for these reductions are not known as 

they vary widely between newspapers. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies There 

are no laws that regulate this issue specifically. As long as a 

company meets all the requirements established in the 

Commerce code for the opening of any kind of company, it can 

be registered legally. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers No prohibitions exist on this 

matter. Any foreign agent can be a shareholder of a Colombian 

newspaper and be an active participant in it. A foreign citizen 

is allowed to publish a newspaper in Colombia as long as the 

publishing company is established within the law. 


from operating radio or television stations in the same locality No. 

Publishers are as free to operate television or radio stations as 

any other citizen. 





No. A publishing company is free to promote or own any 

number of newspapers. 


currently no plans to legislate on this topic. However, the 

government and guerrillas are initiating negotiations in the 

peace process, the result of which is unpredictable. 

88 


COSTA RICA 

Commentary – Grupo Nación 

2002 was a year of great changes in politics. Since the 

Constitution went into effect in 1949, it was the first time a 

second-round election was needed. In the presidential elections 

of February, none of the candidates reached the 40% of the 

popular votes needed to win, so a second election was held in 

April, in which the governing party’s candidate was elected. 

On the other hand, the two most traditional parties lost several 

seats in the Legislative Assembly to recently formed parties. 

Finally, in December the mayors of the 81 cantons were elected 

directly for the first time by the voters, instead of by the 

municipal council. 

The Costa Rican economy started the year 2002 with gloomy 

prospects. The economy of our main partners grew only 

moderately, so the demand for our exports was low and external 

inflow of capital decreased. Coffee prices and demand continued 

POPULATION 

to drop, and tourism did not fully recover from the slump caused 

by the terrorist attacks of September 2001. 

Inflation in 2002 was 9.7%, just a bit lower than the expected 

10% and the first one-digit figure in many years. The fiscal deficit 

was higher than a year before and reached 4.7% of GDP. A law 

passed in late December created new temporary taxes, but a 

full-scale tax reform bill still waits in Congress. 

Following the path of the media market all around the globe, 

Costa Rican newspapers are losing advertising market share to 

TV, POP and even radio. Newspapers’ portion dropped from 

38% to 33% in just one year. 

A bill proposed by editors of media, intended to make libel a 

civil offence instead of a criminal one, has not been passed yet. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,295 34 662 35 633 33 1,035 

16-24 657 17 331 17 326 17 

25-34 593 16 293 15 300 16 

35-44 530 14 260 14 270 14 

45-54 330 9 162 9 168 9 

55-64 193 5 95 5 98 5 

65+ 214 6 101 5 113 6 

Total 3,812 100 1,904 100 1,908 100 

Source: INEC, Urban & Associates 

Households 

Households 


1-3 people 427 41 

4 people 247 24 


1,035 






Total 1,035 100 





18-24 20.6 90.6 

25-34 26.6 92.7 

35-44 23.2 92.3 

45-54 13.8 86.5 

55+ 15.7 85.9 

Source: Urban & Associates (2000) 

Note: covers Central Region only (53% of 

population), and does not include the lowest 

social level 


Weekly 


Men 76.3 

Women 70.9 

Source: Optimum Media Direction 

(OMD), Estudios de hábitos de 

audiencia, 2001 

Note: covers Central Region only 

(53% of population), and does not 

include the lowest social level 

Population by social class (2001) 

All adults 

Households 

000 % 000 % 

A + B 393 16 166 16 

C1 420 17 207 20 

C2 + D + E 1,702 68 662 64 

Total 2,515 100 1,035 100 


A= higher managerial, administrative, professional 

B= intermediate managerial, administrative, professional 

C1= supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 


D= semi and unskilled manual workers 

E= subsistence/inactive 


COSTA RICA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 6 6 6 6 6 0.00 0.00 


Regional dailies 1 - - - - - - 

Non-dailies 25 27 27 22 22 -12.00 0.00 



Free papers 3 2 2 - - - - 


Total dailies 265 290 275 301 288 8.68 -4.32 


Free papers 15 13 - - 30 - - 


Dailies 99 105 96 104 99 0.10 -4.82 

Titles 

7 

6 

5 

4 

3 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

320 

300 

280 

260 

240 

220 

200 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Sales revenues (Colones million) 

Dailies 5,500 7,200 8,532 11,400 - 107.27 33.61 

Volume of advertising sold § (pages & page equivalents) * ** 

Total - 17,708 18,440 14,906 18,833 6.35 26.35 

Colour - 7,032 7,109 6,315 9,640 37.09 52.65 

§ La Nacion and Al Dia only 

* Change (%) 99/2002 

** Change (%) 2001/02 


12,000 

10,000 

8,000 

6,000 

4,000 

2,000 

Dailies: Sales revenues for dailies at current prices (Colones 

million) 

0 


1998 1999 2000 2001 

Home 

deliveries 

28% 

Single copy 

72% 


Single Home 


1998 70 30 

1999 75 25 

2000 75 25 

2001 78 22 

2002 72 28 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (COL) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) COL US$ Format Mono Colour 

La Nación Grupo Nación 108 862 125 0.38 Tabloid 752,000 1,241,000 

Al Día Grupo Nación 62 508 100 0.30 Tabloid 423,500 559,000 

Diario Extra Soc. Periodística Extra - 535 100 0.30 Tabloid 525,000 787,500 

La República Editorial La Razón (Hollinger Group) - 151 150 0.46 Tabloid 449,000 635,000 

La Prensa Libre Soc. Periodística Extra - 55 50 0.15 Tabloid 300,000 450,000 

El Heraldo U.I.A. - 96 100 0.30 Tabloid 385,000 508,000 

Source: Urban & Associates Market Study 2002, Central Region only 



Commerce 13.2 

Banking 5.3 

Government 5.2 

Media & advertising 4.5 

Entertainment 4.2 

Drinks 4.1 

Auto 3.9 

Restaurants 3.6 

Household appliances 3.5 

Cosmetics 3.5 

Source: Media Guru, 2003 



Grupo Nacíon 

Sociedad Periodística Extra 

Editorial La Razón (Hollinger Group) 

U.I.A. 


Advertiser 

COL (mill) 

INS (insurance) 430.9 

Banco Nacional (banking) 293.9 

Más X Menos (supermarkets) 280.0 

Banco Popular (banking) 222.8 

Dos Pinos (dairy) 213.7 

Universal (department store) 172.4 

ICE (telephone and electricity) 167.0 

Lachner & Sáenz (auto) 162.8 

Cervecería Costa Rica (brewery) 141.4 

Universidad Latina (university) 134.5 

Source: Media Guru, 2003 

90 


COSTA RICA 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 3 3 4 5 5 

Non-dailies 2 2 3 2 2 

Cover prices 

COL 


Subscription 50-124 

Online readership (page impressions) 

Newspaper 1998* 1999* 2000* 2001* 2002 

La Nacion (www.nacion.com) 1,245,264 1,707,214 4,577,485 7,578,660 12,304,725 

* average for the last three months 

Note: the figures above are not independently audited 

Employment (2001) 

1998 1999 2000 2001* 

Total no. of Journalists 400 400 - 204 

Total no. of Employees 1,500 1,500 - 1,529 

Total salary costs (COL mill) - 375 - - 

*2001 figures are for five dailies only 






minutes per day 2001 2002 

Newspapers (age 13+) 45.6 45.6 

Radio (age 18+) - 269.4 

Television (age 18+) - 284.3 

Source: Optimum Media Direction (OMD), 

Estudio de Hábitos de Audiencia, 2001 

TV & radio figures were conducted within Central 

Region (53% of national population) do not 

include the lowest social level 



1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 

1 US$= 328.87 Colones at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Colones billion) 

at current prices 1,641 2,081 2,431 2,957 3,572 4,344 - 

% change 53.5 26.8 16.8 21.6 20.8 21.6 - 

at 2000 prices 3,670 3,778 3,755 4,033 4,363 4,822 - 

% change 35.2 2.9 -0.6 7.4 8.2 10.5 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Colones 000) 

at current prices 502 625 715 854 1,012 1,210 - 

at 2000 prices 1,122 1,134 1,104 1,165 1,236 1,343 - 

Population 

Millions 3.3 3.3 3.4 3.5 3.5 3.6 3.8 


2000=100 44.7 55.1 64.8 73.3 81.9 90.1 100.0 

% change 13.5 23.2 17.5 13.2 11.6 10.1 11.0 


1.75 1.63 1.21 1.21 1.22 1.14 - 


at current prices 23.2 17.9 -13.5 21.6 22.5 13.1 27.8 

at 2000 prices 8.5 -4.3 -26.4 7.4 9.8 2.8 15.1 



(Colones millions, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 6,752 7,771 8,970 10,846 15,324 17,595 20,901 18,158 

Magazines 7,573 9,281 1,604 1,644 1,954 1,895 2,466 3,710 

Television 11,322 12,970 14,292 17,959 20,120 22,537 30,907 30,948 

Radio 3,080 3,841 4,433 5,177 6,263 7,346 8,805 9,579 

Total 28,727 33,862 29,299 35,627 43,661 49,373 63,079 62,395 

Source: 1994-2000 Servicios Publicitarios Computadorizados, 2001 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Before discounts, includes classified, excludes production costs, 

includes agency commission 


COSTA RICA 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: CECILIANO & CÍA (ARTHUR 

ANDERSEN) for La Nación and Al Día 

Readership is measured by: Urban & Associates for La Nación and 

Al Día, Unimer Research Intl. for La Nación and Al Día, 

Optimum Media Direction for La Nación and Al Día 

Taxes 


newsprint 0 plant 13% 

(standard VAT rate 13%) 

There is a 1% Journalists Association stamp tax on revenue. 

All companies are subject to 30% tax on profits. 

Discounts 

on: post 0 rail 0 phone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 

Does any law exist governing publishing house ownership, or the 

registration of shares in newspaper publishing companies No 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers The law that requires media 

companies to publish the names of their shareholders once a 

year used to have a provision that prevented foreigners from 

owning newspapers and radio and TV stations. But some years 

ago this provision was declared unconstitutional. 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company Media 

companies are required to publish the names of their 

shareholders once a year. 


The ‘Law for Promoting Competition and the Defence of 

Consumers’, passed in 1994, forbids monopolies, with a few 

exceptions under government control. Concentration is 

considered a monopolistic practice, and therefore illegal, when: 

- one company has the power to fix prices 

- one company has the power to substantially restrain supply 

- there are entry barriers that prevent other companies from 

supplying the market 

- one company has special access to raw materials. 

Are there plans to legislate on media concentration No 

92 


CROATIA 

Commentary - Zagreb University 

The Media Council of the Croatian Helsinki Committee 

described 2002 as a grim year for the Croatian media. Božo 

Novak, the President of the Media Council said, “Today’s 

situation in Croatian media is not so alarming as it was several 

years before, but still it is very sensitive, complicated and very 

dynamic.” 

2002 will be remembered as a year in which the government 

confirmed that various state secret services compiled hundreds 

of dossiers on journalists during the 1990s. This sort of pressure 

has long restricted media freedom, in a country which has 

suffered from war and authoritarian control since the end of 

the Soviet era. The new, democratically elected, government is 

supporting media freedom, but in practice all forms of media 

manipulation, pressure, and control exist, such as official 

criticism, threats, violence and accusations of libel. 

In 2002 Europapress Holding, Croatia’s largest publishing 

company, launched Poslovni tjednik (‘Business Weekly’), a 

newspaper that is well-designed and of high-quality, but has a 

low circulation. The Finnish publishing company Sanoma 

launched two women’s magazines – Story and Elle – while the 

German publisher Burda launched a joint venture with the 

Croatian publisher Nakladnik. Their first joint product is Lisa, 

a women’s magazine, which has a much lower cover price than 

most of its rivals. 

New foreign investment in the media reactivated the debate on 

ownership and media monopoly, which is not regulated by 

media law. In the beginning of 2002 the government initiated 

debate among journalists about the whole media legislation; 

this was the first time that the government asked journalists for 

their opinion before imposing a law upon them. 

Newspapers are concentrating more and more on scandals, 

sensations, crime stories, gossip and rumours. The Croatian 

Journalists’ Association warns that journalists’ ethical standards 

have deteriorated, and asks them to respect its Code of Ethics. 

The Faculty of Political Sciences has launched a new course for 

working journalists. In 2002 more than a hundred students 

began studying the course, which will qualify them for a 

diploma and fulfil certain legal obligations that are required 

before they can become professional journalists. The course 

will also raise the professional knowledge of Croatian journalists 

in general. 

The Croatian company General Grafic has become the local 

representative of the international company Newspaperdirect, 

which distributes more than 140 newspapers electronically to 

its local representatives, which then print them and distribute 

them to subscribers. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 932 20 477 21 455 19 1,477 

16-24 604 13 308 14 296 12 

25-34 590 13 297 13 293 12 

35-44 651 14 325 15 326 14 

45-54 633 14 317 14 317 13 

55-64 492 11 229 10 262 11 

65+ 713 15 274 12 439 18 

Total 4,615 100 2,227 100 2,388 100 

Source: Statistical Yearbook of the Republic of Croatia 


Daily Weekly 




000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 484 15 260 16 209 14 

C1 749 23 291 18 439 29 

C2 1,045 33 665 42 338 22 

D 823 26 342 22 460 30 

E 107 3 21 1 84 5 

Total 3,208 100 1,578 100 1,530 100 




C1= supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 



E= subsistence/state pensioners or widows 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 307 

2 people 349 

3 people 280 

4 people 304 

5 or more people 237 

without children 563 

with children 914 

Total 1,477 



CROATIA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 10 11 12 12 12 20.00 0.00 


Regional dailies 2 3 1 2 5 150.00 150.00 

Local dailies 2 2 2 3 0 - - 

Non-dailies 224 237 245 174 181 † 4.02 

National non-dailies 50 59 64 107 105 † -1.87 

Regional & local non-dailies 174 178 181 67 76 † 13.43 


Total dailies 510 536 595 493 597 17.06 21.10 



Local dailies 10 9 12 5 0 - - 

Non-dailies 568 624 653 1,969 2,190 † 11.22 

National non-dailies 347 411 423 1,873 2,030 † 8.38 

Regional non-dailies 186 164 176 36 56 † 55.56 

Local non-dailies 35 49 54 60 104 † 73.33 


Dailies 167 159 163 173 214 28.38 24.25 

Non-dailies 29 35 36 58 92 † 58.49 

Source: Croatian Journalists Association, Research Institute estimates 

† Note: The definition of non-dailies changed in 2001, and figures for 2001 

are not comparable to figure from previous years 

Titles 

13 

12 

11 

10 

9 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

700 

600 

500 

400 

300 

200 

100 

0 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2002/01 

Advertising revenues (Kuna million) 

All newspapers 220.2 177.4 285.3 111.7 -49.27 -60.85 

Sales revenues (Kuna million) 

Dailies - - 992.2 1,286.3 - 29.65 

Non-dailies - - 872.6 - - - 

Volume of advertising sold (number of ads) 

National dailies 72,538 - - - - - 

National non-dailies 9,257 - - - - - 

Regional newspapers 39,607 - - - - - 

Monthly magazines 15,859 - - - - - 

300.0 

250.0 

200.0 

150.0 

100.0 

50.0 

0.0 

All newspapers: Advertising revenues at current 

prices (Kuna million) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 





1997 94.5 1.0 4.5 

1998 93.8 1.4 4.8 

1999 93.5 1.6 4.9 

2000 93.2 1.7 5.1 

2001 92.0 5.0 3.0 

2002 93.0 5.0 2.0 

Home 

deliveries 

5.0% 

Postal 

deliveries 

2.0% 

Single copy 

93.0% 

Cover prices 

Kuna 

Single copy 6 

Subscription Monthly/30 issues 144 

Annual 1,728 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Home deliveries * - - 24 24 24 

Postal deliveries * 21 24 28 28 28 


Subscription Kuna - - - 1.68 1.68 

Single copy Kuna - - - 1.68 1.68 

* consumers pay the additional costs for home & postal deliveries 

94 


CROATIA 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Kuna) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Kuna US$ Format Mono Colour 

VeþHUQML Ã/LVW VeþHUQML Ã/LVW 220 650 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 29,280 35,136 

Jutarnji List Europapress Holding 170 530 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 28,200 34,404 

Slobodna Dalmacija Slobodna Dalmacija 70 280 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 19,764 24,112 

Novi List Novi List 52 205 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 15,298 18,358 

Sportske Novosti Europapress Holding 42 180 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 9,760 11,712 

Glas Istre Glas Istre 18 65 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 12,236 14,676 

Glas Slavonije Glas Slavo 12 42 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 5,368 6,416 

Vjesnik Vjesnik 8 40 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 12,200 14,640 

La Voce Del Populo Edit 2 8 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 2,000 2,500 

Zadarski List - 2 7 6.00 0.72 Tabloid 2,400 2,400 


Advertising sector (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser 

Telecommunications Europapress Holding Hrvatski Telekom 

Finance VeþHUQML Ã/LVW VIP Net 

Cars Revije Beiersdorf 

Alcoholic drinks Slobodna Dalmacija Autocommerce 

Washing powders Novi List P&G 

Soft drinks Nakladnik D.O.O. Henkel 

Daily papers Glas Istre Karlovacka Pivovara 

Other services Hit Press Kiosk Johnson Wax 

Pharmaceutical products Sanoma Magazines Top Shop 

Hair care Glas Koncila Reckitt Benckiser 

Source: Mediana Fides Source: ZAP (State Clearing House) Source: Mediana Fides 





Tabloids 10 10 11 11 10 

Employment 

2001 2002 

Total no. of Journalists 1,200 1,300 

Source: Croatian Journalists Association 

Internet publishing (no. of online editions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 2 4 12 5 5 


2000 2001 2002 

VeþHUQML Ã/LVW 640,000 950,000 750,000 

Slobodna Dalmacija - 450,000 360,000 

Vjesnik 1,675,000 1,500,000 210,000 

Novi List - - 150,000 

Glas Slavonije - - 120,000 


Owners Restrictions Croatia is divided into 21 macro regions (counties) 

Regional TV One licence per region. and around 100 micro regions (towns or municipalities). 

Licensees No-one may control more There are 14 licensed television stations in macro-regions 

than 25% of a TV station. or micro-regions. 

National TV There is one national TV 

Licensees 

broadcaster owned by 

the state. 

Regional No-one may control more There are around 124 licensed radio stations in the macro-regions 

Radio than 25% of a radio and micro-regions, and five national stations. Some of these are 

Stations station. owned by local newspapers, or vice versa. 


CROATIA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 8.34 Kuna at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Kuna billion) 


% change - 9.8 14.7 11.1 3.7 10.4 7.3 

at 2001 prices 129.8 136.5 150.2 157.0 157.0 165.0 169.0 

% change - 5.2 10.1 4.5 0.0 5.1 2.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Kuna 000) 


at 2001 prices 27.8 30.4 32.9 34.9 34.5 37.7 36.3 

Population 

Millions 4.7 4.5 4.6 4.5 4.6 4.4 4.7 


2001=100 75.8 79.1 82.4 87.7 90.9 95.5 100.0 

% change 4.0 4.3 4.2 6.4 3.7 5.0 4.8 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Media Metar, PULS, GfK, Mediana 

Fides, Institute for Social Research, Institute for Applied Social 

Research. These organisations only audit by special request, 

and only supply their results to the company that commissioned 

the audit. 

Readership is measured by: PULS, Institute for Applied Social 

Research. Again, research is only conducted by special request 

and the results supplied only to the commissioning company. 

There is no standard sample size or methodology. 

Taxes 




The tax rate on profits for newspapers is 20%, which is the same 

as for other companies. Newspapers receive no special tax 

concessions. 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes. The 

Law of Public Information (1996), the First Law on 

Transformation of Socially Owned Enterprises, and the recent 

Privatisation Act. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers No. There are equal rights 

for domestic and foreign companies. 







No anti-trust law exists. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected The Croatian 

Journalists’ Association proposes that the forthcoming media 

law, which is currently being drafted, should introduce new 

rules on media concentration. 

96 


POPULATION 

CYPRUS 





000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 160 25 83 26 77 24 

15-24 93 14 47 15 46 14 

25-34 96 15 49 15 48 15 

35-44 96 15 49 15 48 15 

45-54 78 12 39 12 39 12 

55-64 55 8 26 8 29 9 

65+ 73 11 32 10 41 12 

Total 652 100 325 100 327 100 

Source: Demographic Report 1996 


Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 23 

2 people 46 

3 people 32 

4 people 47 




Total 186 

Source: Census of population 1992 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 


Total dailies 8 8 8 8 - 0.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 7 7 10 10 - 42.86 0.00 

Sundays 9 6 7 7 - -22.22 0.00 


Total dailies 53 53 45 46 - -13.21 2.22 

Non-dailies 33 34 43 43 - 30.30 0.35 

Sundays 63 60 61 65 - 3.17 6.56 


Dailies 15.8 15.9 14.0 14.3 - -9.75 1.57 

Non-dailies 2.0 1.7 2.3 2.6 - 30.00 13.04 

Sundays 3.3 3.1 3.2 3.3 - -1.52 2.52 

Titles 

9 

8 

7 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

54 

52 

50 

48 

46 

44 

42 

40 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 

Sales revenues (C£ 000) 

Dailies 6,320 6,140 5,616 5,700 - -9.81 1.50 

Non-dailies 1,051 934 1,035 1,040 - -1.05 0.48 

Sundays 1,310 1,232 1,268 1,300 - -0.76 2.52 

6,500 

6,300 

Dailies: Sales revenues at current prices 

(C£ 000) 

6,100 

5,900 

5,700 

5,500 


5,300 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

Home 

deliveries 

20% 

Single copy 

80% 


Single Home 


1996 80 20 

1997 80 20 

1998 80 20 

1999 80 20 

2000 80 20 


CYPRUS 


1998 1999 2000 


Single copy C£ 0.09 0.09 0.09 

Internet publishing (2000) 

Newspapers with online editions 

Phileleftheros 

Simerani 

Top titles (2000) 

Circulation Cover Price 

Title Publisher (000) C£ US$ Format 

Phileleftheros Phileleftheros Ltd 25.0 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Simerini Dias Publishing House Ltd 6.5 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Alithia Alithia Ltd 5.0 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Charavgi Telegraphos Ltd 4.5 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Politis Arktinos Ltd 4.5 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Apogeymatini Evga Ltd 4.0 0.40 0.64 Tabloid 

Cyprus Mail Cyprus Mail Ltd 3.6 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 

Machi Atrotos Ltd 1.2 0.40 0.64 Broadsheet 


C£ 


Newspaper formats (2000) 

Number of: 1999 2000 

Broadsheets 7 6 

Tabloids 1 2 



Regional Maximum of one Maximum of one No limit No limit Max. one. Barred if they own 

Television 

more than 20% of the share 

Licensees 

capital in a TV station. 

National Maximum of one Maximum of one No limit No limit Max. one. Barred if they own 

Television 

more than 20% of the share 

Licensees 

capital in a TV station. 

Regional Max. one. Barred if they own Max. one. Barred if they own No limit No limit Max. one. Barred if they own 

Newspaper more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share 

Owners capital in a newspaper. capital in a newspaper. capital in a newspaper. 

National Max. one. Barred if they own Max. one. Barred if they own No limit No limit Max. one. Barred if they own 

Newspaper more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share 

Owners capital in a newspaper. capital in a newspaper. capital in a newspaper. 

Local Max. one. Barred if they own Max. one. Barred if they own No limit No limit 

radio more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share 

Licensees capital in a radio station. capital in a radio station. 

National Max. one. Barred if they own Max. one. Barred if they own No limit No limit 

radio more than 20% of the share more than 20% of the share 

Licensees capital in a radio station. capital in a radio station. 

Up to 2.5% per investor. All Up to 2.5% per investor. All No limit No limit Up to 2.5% per investor. 

Foreign foreign investors cannot own foreign investors cannot own Foreign investors cannot own 

Investors more than 10% of total more than 10% of total more than 10% of total 

share capital. share capital. share capital. 



(C£ millions, in current prices) 

1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

Newspapers 6.6 5.3 6.1 6.4 7.9 6.1 7.6 

Magazines 3.0 3.2 3.6 3.8 4.4 5.7 6.7 

Television 15.2 20.5 26.5 28.0 35.2 43.0 66.5 

Radio 3.4 3.2 3.8 3.8 4.6 4.6 4.6 

Total 28.2 32.2 40.0 42.0 52.1 54.8 54.8 

Source: MEMRB/AMER Research/Megasoft/ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Incudes agency commission, production costs and classified advertising 

98 


CYPRUS 


1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 

1 US$= 0.62 

Gross Domestic Product (C£ million) 


% change 11.5 9.3 3.6 5.9 6.0 5.6 - 

at 2000 prices 4,366 4,605 4,632 4,734 4,906 5,101 - 

% change 12.4 5.5 0.6 2.2 3.6 4.0 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (C£) 


at 2000 prices 5,980 6,308 6,260 6,148 6,371 6,539 - 

Population 

Millions 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 - 


2000=100 83.6 86.7 89.3 92.5 94.5 96.0 100.0 

% change 3.3 3.6 3.0 3.6 2.2 1.6 4.2 


0.88 1.00 1.02 1.19 1.18 1.65 - 


at current prices 14.2 24.2 5.0 24.0 5.2 47.4 - 

at 2000 prices 10.5 19.9 1.9 19.7 2.9 45.2 - 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: ‘Papyrus’ General Distribution Press 

Agency Ltd, and other distributors. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 




Corporation tax is 20% on the first C£100,000 of profits and 25% 

after this. 

Discounts 

on: 

post 50% rail 0 

telephone 50% telegraph 50% 

telex 50% 


CZECH REPUBLIC 




000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,632 16 838 17 794 15 4,271 

16-24 1,497 15 765 15 732 14 

25-34 1,602 16 819 16 783 15 

35-44 1,356 13 689 14 667 13 

45-54 1,590 15 790 16 800 15 

55-64 1,173 11 557 11 616 12 

65+ 1,420 14 548 11 872 17 

Total 10,270 100 5,006 100 5,264 100 

Source: Czech Statistical Office 31/12/2002 



000 % 000 % % 

A 810 11 460 13 350 9 

B 942 13 278 8 664 17 

C 1,175 16 905 25 270 7 

D 599 8 448 13 151 4 

E 388 5 181 5 207 5 

F 49 1 48 1 1 0 

G 3,421 46 1254 35 2167 57 

Total 7,384 54 3,574 65 3,810 43 

A= higher managerial, scientists, experts, techinians, medical 

B= lower administrative, foremen in services and sales 

C= skilled in agriculture/ skilled producers 

D= machines and equipment service 

E= unskilled manual workers 

F= army 

G= not economically active 

Source: Sociological Institute Czech Academy of the Sciences, adult population 


Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 80 3 

25-34 485 21 

35-44 505 22 

45-54 582 25 

55-64 385 17 

over 65 283 12 

Total 2,320 100 

Source: Czech Statistical Office 

31/12/2002 




12-19 7.2 30.1 

20-29 15.0 47.0 

30-39 14.0 50.6 

40-49 21.9 58.3 

50-59 17.0 57.9 

60-69 15.7 53.8 

70-79 9.2 48.0 

Source: Media projekt 2002 

Households 

Households 


1 person 1,276 30 

2 people 1,251 29 

3 people 824 19 

4 people 733 17 


4,270 






Total 4,271 100 

Source: Czech Statistical Office 31/12/2002 

Newspaper reach 

Daily 

Bi-weekly 

All adults * 4243 7061 

Men 2250 3555 

Women 1993 3506 

MHS ** 2430 3804 

Data recorded between 01/07/02 -17/12/02 

* Reading population of 12-79 years, a sample of 8,565,000 

** Main Household Shopper, a sample of 4,447,000 

100 




Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2001/02 


Total dailies † 18 18 75 67 73 305.56 8.96 

National dailies 10 10 10 8 7 -30.00 -12.50 

Local & regional dailies † 8 8 65 59 66 725.00 11.86 

Non-dailies 75 71 62 86 83 10.67 -3.49 

National non-dailies 15 10 11 11 11 -26.67 0.00 

Local & regional non-dailies 60 61 51 75 72 20.00 -4.00 

Sundays 1 2 1 2 1 0.00 -50.00 

Free papers* 120 125 103 100 75 -37.50 -25.00 


Total dailies 1,802 1,764 1,704 1,727 1,690 -6.22 -2.14 

National dailies 1,352 1,351 1,326 1,345 1,238 -8.43 -7.96 

Local & regional dailies 450 413 378 382 452 0.44 18.32 

Non-dailies 804 801 765 775 739 -8.08 -4.65 


Local & regional non-dailies 584 586 565 570 540 -7.53 -5.26 

Sundays 124 251 229 351 308 148.39 -12.25 

Free papers* 4,600 4,700 4,100 4,000 3,600 -21.74 -10.00 


Dailies 569 520 509 514 494 -13.18 -3.89 

Non-dailies 39 36 40 41 37 -5.38 -9.78 

Sundays 7 11 13 17 15 126.15 -13.02 

Free papers 325 330 330 322 - - - 

† 57 local papers were included for the first time in 2000, making these figures incompatible 

with previous years 

* estimated 

Titles 

80 

70 

60 

50 

40 

30 

20 

10 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1,820 

1,800 

1,780 

1,760 

1,740 

1,720 

1,700 

1,680 

1,660 

1,640 

1,620 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues* (Koruna million) 

Dailies 3,622 4,207 4,900 5,228 6,021 66.23 15.17 

Dailies § 4,024 4,576 5,130 5,228 5,909 46.84 13.02 

Non-dailies~ 240 250 287 840 400 66.67 -52.38 

Sundays 13 27 48 55 73 461.54 32.73 

Free papers 1,200 1,250 1,350 1,400 227 -81.08 -83.79 

Online - - - 30-40 100 - - 

Sales revenues (Koruna million) ** 

Dailies 3,800 3,850 3,820 3,900 3,797 -0.08 -2.64 

Dailies § 4,222 4,187 3,999 3,900 3,726 -11.73 -4.46 

Non-dailies 282 265 300 310 279 -1.06 -10.00 

Sundays 65 115 146 200 174 167.69 -13.00 


Total 50,765 60,180 63,467 61,061 89,640 76.58 46.80 

In colour *** 8,082 11,347 18,575 25,072 24,976 209.03 -0.38 

Source: data before 2002 AC Nielsen, 2002 data TNS A-Connect 

* includes classified, inserts, agency commission; excludes production costs; 

before discounts. Typical discounts 5-25% 

** figures include VAT 

*** additional colour and full colour 


~ 2001 data for non-dailies is based on improved statistics on previous years, 

and so not directly comparable 

6,500 

6,000 

5,500 

5,000 

4,500 

4,000 

3,500 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 


constant 2001 prices 

(Koruna million) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

Current 


Constant 

Home/postal 

deliveries 

32% 


Single copy 

68% 


Single Home/postal 


1998 67.0 33.0 

1999 68.0 32.0 

2000 69.0 31.0 

2001 66.5 33.5 

2002 68.6 31.8 




1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

As % of average cover price * 


Home/postal deliveries - 40 40 40 40 


Subscription Koruna 2.80 2.80 3.00 3.20 3.40 

Euros 0.08 0.08 0.09 0.10 0.11 

Single copy Koruna 2.30 2.30 2.60 2.90 3.10 

Euros 0.06 0.06 0.08 0.09 0.10 

* Average figures. The percentage has relation to the amount of distributed 

copies and range of distributional services 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 93.6 88.9 85.1 86.1 93.2 

Classified 2.7 4.5 4.9 4.3 3.2 

Inserts 3.7 6.6 10.0 9.6 3.6 

Source: before 2002 ACNielsen, 

2002 data TNS A-Connect 


Circulation Readership* Cover Price Format Full page rate (K) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) K US$ (mm) Mono Colour 

Blesk Ringier CR 378 1,149 6.00-10.00 0.16-0.26 Broadsheet 279,300 contracting 

MF DNES MAFRA 312 1,182 9.00-13.00 0.24-0.34 Berline 381,060 contracting 

Pravo Borgis 205 628 9.00-13.00 0.24-0.34 Broadsheet 211,000 contracting 

Deniky Moravia Total Vltava-Labe Press 148 425 6.50-9.00 0.17-0.24 Broadsheet 151,232 contracting 

Lidove noviny Lidove Noviny 91 295 9.50-14.50 0.25-0.38 Berline 169,560 contracting 

Hospodarske noviny Economia 75 180 9.50-13.00 0.25-0.34 Broadsheet 90,000 110,000 

Stredoceske Deniky Bohem + Vecernik Praha Vltava-Labe Press 72 192 7.00-9.50 0.18-0.25 Broadsheet 91,350 contracting 

Vychodoceske Deniky Bohemia Vltava-Labe Press 64 208 7.00-9.50 0.18-0.25 Broadsheet 62,640 contracting 

Zapadoceske Deniky Bohemia Vltava-Labe Press 63 229 7.00-9.50 0.18-0.25 Broadsheet 96,570 contracting 

Severoceske Deniky Bohemia Vltava-Labe Press 56 227 7.00-9.50 0.18-0.25 Broadsheet 91,350 contracting 

* Period: 01/07/2002 - 17/12/2002 




Travel agencies, hotels, restaurants 25.0 

Motoring (cars, fuel, accessories) 17.2 

Finance 14.0 

Telecommunications, GSM 11.9 

Freetime, sport, education, entertainment 6.3 

Household, gardening 5.3 

Employment, personal agencies 4.9 

Political parties 2.4 

Computers, office equipment 2.3 

Food, beverages 1.3 

Remark: National + Regional Dailies 

Cover prices 

Koruna 

Single copy 6.50-14.00* 


* issue with supplement 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure (000,000) 

T-mobile 241 

SKODA-Volkswagen Group 202 

Eurotel 192 

Cesky mobil 114 

Sazka 96 

PSA 96 

Tesco 95 

Ceska sporitelna 84 

Agentura ATS 79 

Fischer-Travel 75 

Source: TNS A-Connect 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 9 9 10 9 8 * 

Non-dailies 10 12 13 14 14 

* Dailies from Deniky Bohemia and Deniky Moravia have 

1 common webserver including access to regional 

interactive and local news. 

Employment 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of Journalists 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,000 2,100 

Total salary costs* 

Koruna - 20,000 21,000 22,200 24,000 † 

Euros - 554 608 702 1,000 

* Average salary in publishing industry 

† 8500-employer contributions 


Newspaper 1999 2000 2001 2002 

iDNES 3,243,316 5,104,344 3,057,000 28,166,000 

Blesk - - 5,700,000 4,226,000 

Ceske, Financni, Sportovni Nov. - - 3,424,000 2,084,000 

iHNed 431,229 831,707 1,916,000 1,010,000 

Lidove noviny - 529,701 1,738,000 * 

Source: iAudit October – December 2002, average per month 

The figures above are independently audited 

* included in iDNES 


Total circulation 

Vltava Labe Press 451,717 

Ringier CR 378,477 

MAFRA 312,077 

Borgis 205,096 

Lidove noviny 91,031 

Economia 74,534 

Ceskoslovensky sport 58,588 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

4- colour newspapers 10 10 14 17 17 


Other (Berline etc) 2 2 2 3 2 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Radio 210 200 178 174 167 * 

Television 205 208 194 193 224 ** 

Internet 30 35 40 142 171 *** 

* Source: Media projekt 01/07/02-17/12/02, readership population 

12-79 years 

** Source: ATO-TV Research, viewing population 15 years+, 

*** Source: iAudit, internet users only 

102 





Regional TV * * * * * 

Licensees 

National TV * * * * * 

Licensees 

Regional * * No limit No limit * 

Newspaper 

Owners 

National * * No limit No limit * 

Newspaper 

Owners 

Satellite TV * * * * * 

Broadcasters 

Local radio * * * * * 

Licensees 

National radio * * * * 

Licensees 

Foreign * * No limit No limit * 

Investors 

* Subject to the approval of the licensing authority. The Broadcasting Law charges the authority to prevent applicants gaining a 

dominant position in the media sector. A broadcaster must notify the authority if it is awarded a licence to publish a periodical 

or acquires a company which has such a licence. 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 38.04 Koruna at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (K billion) 


% change 20.2 13.5 7.2 9.5 3.4 4.3 8.7 

at 2001 prices 1,915 1,998 1,973 1,952 1,976 1,985 2,061 

% change 10.3 4.3 -1.2 -1.1 1.3 0.4 3.8 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (K 000) 


at 2001 prices 185.4 193.6 191.5 189.7 192.3 193.3 200.3 

Population 

Millions 10.3 10.3 10.3 10.3 10.3 10.3 10.3 


2001=100 68.9 74.9 81.3 90.0 91.9 95.5 100.0 

% change 9.1 8.8 8.5 10.7 2.1 3.9 4.7 


0.59 0.66 0.87 1.07 1.27 1.42 1.38 



at 2001 prices -1.9 17.0 31.1 21.1 20.4 12.1 1.2 



(Koruna millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,964 2,287 3,771 4,199 5,111 5,783 6,209 6,749 7,087 7,370 7,628 

Television 3,772 5,378 7,215 9,194 12,006 14,516 14,970 

Radio 635 807 661 857 1,144 1,050 1,040 

Total 8,105 10,315 14,681 19,670 24,189 28,165 29,845 32,301 34,387 36,573 38,845 

Source: 1995-2000 Amer Nielsen, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission and production costs, before discounts 



Research 

Circulation is audited by: ABC CR – Audit Bureau of Circulation 

- Czech Republic, member of IF ABC. 

Readership is measured by: Czech Publisher Association have been 

using readership data from research Media projekt realized 

before 2003 by pool of agencies GfK Praha – TN Sofres – STEM/ 

Mark and ordered by SKMO (SKMO – Association of 

Communication and Media Organizations – units Czech 

Publishers Association, Association of Communication 

Agencies, Czech Radio, private radio broadcasters). 

Methodology: Face-to-face questionnaires conducted on 30,000 

respondents 12-79 years of age are randomly selected from a 

database of all households. The questionnaire includes 70 

regional and local dailies, about 30 titles of other regional and 

local press and approximately 200 countrywide magazines. 

Since 2003 sampling has been done four times a year. 

Taxes 




The tax rate on profits for newspapers is 35%, which is the same 

as for all private companies. 

Discounts 

on: post 20-30% rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes. 

Under the Press Act 46/2000, all publishers in the Czech 

Republic must register their titles with the Ministry of Culture. 





from operating radio or television stations in the same locality The 

Radio and Television Broadcasting Act 468/1991 establishes the 

conditions under which broadcasting licences are granted. It 

does not permit media concentration at the local, regional, or 

national level. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company All 

companies may be investigated under the anti-monopoly 

provisions of Law 63/1991 where mergers, cartels, monopolies, 

or dominant positions exist in a sector. 


Law 23/1991, which is designed to protect economic 

competition, outlines provisions for company mergers, 

monopolies and market domination in each sector. It requires 

mergers to be approved, and prohibits the abuse of market 

dominant positions. According to this law, a firm is considered 

to be in a dominant position when its production during one 

calendar year accounts for at least 30% of the market of identical 

or mutually substitutable products. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected New 

Broadcasting (Media) Law is permanently under public 

discussion. 

104 


DENMARK 

Commentary – Danish Newspaper Publishers Association 

The Danish economy 

The Danish economy seems quite robust. After an economic 

slowdown in 2001 with GDP growing at 1%, growth increased 

in the first half of 2002, mainly due to higher private 

consumption and exports. The economy is thought to have 

grown by 1.7% in 2002. Employment decreased in 2002, for the 

first time since 1994. However, this is not seen as the start of a 

long period with low growth. Instead, a slight increase in the 

growth rate to nearly 2% annually is expected from 2003 until 

2005, and this will also lead to higher employment. However, 

the level of unemployment will only be slightly reduced, as the 

size of the labour force will also increase. 

Even though this scenario involves only moderate growth, it 

can be considered a favourable outcome of the current situation, 

since the Danish economy faces the risk of shifts in either 

direction. On the one hand, if demand grows more than 

expected, wage increases and inflation could be much higher 

than predicted, since the Danish labour market is very tight. 

Higher demand could thus eventually be harmful to production 

POPULATION 

and competitiveness. On the other hand, factors such as falls in 

stock market prices, oil price uncertainty and a delayed global 

upswing could provoke a negative shift in confidence and 

thereby dampen consumption and investment. 

Newspapers 

The circulation of Danish newspapers continued to decline in 

2002, but at a somewhat lower rate than in the year before. 

National papers were down 1.1% mainly due to the closure of 

one non-daily. The market has been influenced by the launch 

of three free commuter papers – two of which are issued in the 

capital metropolitan area. They have gained circulation that 

surpasses their paid-for competitors. 

The Advertising Expenditure Survey of 2002 was been 

conducted by Danish Audit Bureau of Circulation, which collects 

and processes data from media and media organisations at 

ratecard prices. It showed that gross ad expenditure in 

newspaper fell 13% in 2002. Display advertising fell 6% and 

classified fell 19%. 


All individuals 12+ Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 241 5 127 6 114 5 2,478 

16-24 543 12 274 12 269 12 

25-34 787 17 390 18 397 17 

35-44 789 17 407 18 382 17 

45-54 757 17 382 17 375 16 

55-64 624 14 310 14 314 14 

65+ 791 17 335 15 456 20 

Total 4,532 100 2,225 100 2,307 100 

Source: Index Danmark Gallup 2002 



All adults 74.5 92.3 95.1 

Men 76.9 93.2 95.4 

Women 72.1 91.4 94.9 

MHS 73.9 91.7 94.8 

Source: Gallup 

MHS: Main Household Shopper 


All individuals 12+ Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

High 1,223 27 754 34 469 20 538 22 

Medium 1,924 42 934 42 990 43 1,204 50 

Low 1,111 25 443 20 668 29 534 22 

Other 276 6 96 4 180 8 130 5 

Total 4,534 100 2,227 100 2,307 100 2,406 100 

Source: Index Danmark Gallup 2002 

High higher managerial, administrative or professional, intermediate 

managerial, administrative or professional 

Medium supervisory or clerical, and junior managerial, administrative or 

professional, skilled manual workers 

Low semi and unskilled manual workers 

Other Unknown 




Less than 16 3.1 43.0 

16-24 11.0 68.4 

25-34 16.2 69.3 

35-44 17.3 73.8 

45-54 18.1 80.6 

55-64 15.3 82.9 

65+ 19.0 81.6 

Source: Index Danmark/Gallup 


Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 76 4 

25-34 361 19 

35-44 400 21 

45-54 363 19 

55-64 297 15 

over 65 448 23 

Total 1,945 100 

Source: Danmarks Statistik and Gallup 

Households 

Households 


1 person 893 37 

2 people 764 32 

3 people 319 13 

4 people 320 13 


2,406 






Total 2,407 100 

Source: Danmarks Statistik 1997 


DENMARK 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 37 34 31 30 30 -18.92 0.00 

National dailies 10 10 10 9 9 -10.00 0.00 


Local dailies 23 20 17 17 17 -26.09 0.00 

Non-dailies 1 1 1 1 1 0.00 0.00 

Free papers 281 280 281 278 278 - - 


Total dailies 1,583 1,528 1,481 1,456 1,433 -9.48 -1.58 



Local dailies 384 339 329 333 326 -15.10 -2.10 

Non-dailies 60 63 66 66 64 6.67 -3.03 

Free papers 8,142 8,142 8,142 8,260 7,378 -9.38 -10.68 


Dailies 570 549 530 519 510 -10.53 -1.73 

Non-dailies 3 3 3 3 3 0.00 0.00 

Free papers 423 423 423 429 383 -9.46 -10.72 

38 

37 

36 

35 

34 

33 

32 

31 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 

Titles 


Titles 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Circulation 

1,600 

1,550 

1,500 

1,450 

1,400 

1,350 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Krone million) 

Dailies 3,790 3,334 3,355 2,983 - -21.29 -11.09 

Dailies § 4,091 3,511 3,433 2,983 - -27.08 -13.10 

Free papers 2,015 2,137 2,225 2,255 - 11.91 1.35 

Sales revenues (Krone million) * 

Dailies 3,582 3,738 3,818 - 4,111 14.77 - 

Dailies § 3,866 3,936 3,907 - 4,023 4.04 - 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents) * ** 

Total 95,827 94,447 90,000 81,759 77,750 -18.86 -4.90 


* Change (%) 98/2002 

** Change (%) 2001/02 

NB: Agency commission was removed from monitored figures in 1999, hence 

the drop in spend that year 

4,250 

4,050 

3,850 

3,650 

3,450 

3,250 

3,050 

2,850 


constant 2001 prices (Krone million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 

Sales 

Advertising 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 47.2 46.6 49.4 - 49.4 

Classified 51.6 52.1 49.0 - 48.6 

Inserts 1.2 1.3 1.6 - 2.0 




1997 24 57 19 

1998 24 57 19 

1999 21 60 19 

2000 20 61 19 

2001 20 61 19 

2002 21 61 18 

Postal deliveries are estimated 


Postal 

deliveries 

18% 

Home deliveries 

61% 

Single copy 

21% 

106 


DENMARK 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (DKr) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) DKr US$ Format Mono* Colour* 

Jyllands-Posten Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten A/S 180 724 13.00 1.56 Broadsheet 113,360 147,360 

Berlingske Tidende Det Berlingske Officin A/S 149 471 12.50 1.50 Broadsheet 81,328 106,728 

Politiken A/S Dagbladet Politiken 142 500 12.00 1.44 Broadsheet 80,080 103,980 

B.T. Det Berlingske Officin A/S 121 523 11.50 1.38 Tabloid 41,501 64,501 

Ekstra Bladet A/S Dagbladet Politiken 119 490 10.50 1.26 Tabloid 40,900 63,900 

Jydske Vestkysten A/S Jydske Vestkysten 86 272 13.00 1.56 Broadsheet 57,200 66,800 

Nordjyske Stiftstidende Nordjyllands Aktieselskab A/S 83 221 13.00 1.56 Broadsheet 56,160 65,160 

Fyens Stiftstidende Fyens Stiftstidende A/S 62 177 13.00 1.56 Broadsheet 37,232 46,032 

Børsen Dagbladet Børsen A/S 60 223 15.00 1.80 Tabloid 18,928 23,528 

Århus Stiftstidende Det Berlingske Officin A/S 59 181 13.00 1.56 Broadsheet 54,080 64,080 

* 2001 rates 



Electronics & telecommunications 21.5 

Vehicles 16.9 

Furniture and fittings 9.4 

Travel & transport 8.8 

Retail 8.8 

Clothes, clothing industry 8.2 

Finance, capital & insurance 7.0 

Drinks 4.1 

Builder’s supplies, building materials 2.6 

Books, magazines & folders 1.9 

Source: Gallup Adfacts 2002 



Det Berlingske Officin A/S 

A/S Dagbladet Politiken 

Morgenavisen Jyllandsposten A/S 

A/S Jydske Vestkysten 

Nordjyske Stiftstidende 

Fyens Stiftstidende 

Århus Stiftstidende A/S 

A/S Børsen 

Dagbladet A/S 

De Bergske Blade 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure DKr (Mill) 

Fredgaard 60.0 

SAS 44.7 

Bilka 43.9 

Fona 41.1 

Philipson Wine 39.3 

Magasin 38.9 

DSB 33.5 

Klasselotteriat 32.3 

TDC Tele Danmark Butikken 31.5 

Salling 29.5 

Source: Gallup Adfact 


1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of Journalists 3,140 3,120 2,879 

Total no. of Employees 11,213 10,750 10,664 


2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 27.9 - - 

Magazines 7.1 - - 

Radio - 195.0 187.0 

Television - 152.0 169.0 

Internet - 6.5 - 

Source: Gallup Radio Index, Gallup TV-Meter 2002 






Other 1 1 1 - - 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 26 26 34 29 29 

Non-dailies - - - 1 1 

Cover prices 

DKr 



Online readership (unique visitors per week) 


Ekstra Bladet (www.eb.dk) 1,070,910 

B.T. (www.bt.dk) 771,866 

Jyllands-Posten (www.jp.dk) 513,869 

Børsen (www.borsen.dk) 389,848 

Berlingske Tidende (www.berlingske.dk) 378,331 

Source: FDIM.dk – Week 49/2002 


DENMARK 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 8.32 Krone at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Krone billion) 


% change 4.6 5.1 5.2 3.5 5.0 6.8 3.6 

at 2001 prices 1,158 1,192 1,227 1,247 1,278 1,326 1,343 

% change 2.5 2.9 2.9 1.6 2.5 3.8 1.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Krone 000) 


at 2001 prices 221.5 226.6 232.4 235.3 239.8 248.3 252.0 

Population 

Millions 5.2 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 


2001=100 87.2 89.0 91.0 92.6 95.0 97.7 100.0 

%change 2.0 2.1 2.2 1.8 2.5 2.9 2.3 


0.93 0.92 0.95 0.97 0.87 0.85 0.82 



at 2001 prices 7.8 2.4 6.3 3.3 -8.1 1.8 -2.2 



(Krone millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 360 356 363 379 410 385 364 360 365 370 380 

Television 1,510 1,710 1,867 2,010 1,801 1,823 1,747 

Radio 165 169 174 181 188 213 234 

Cinema 57 63 66 63 48 46 50 

Outdoor 153 187 267 273 271 338 343 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 0 310 

Other 1,999 2,081 2,338 2,478 2,350 2,655 2,757 

Total 9,362 9,790 10,635 11,189 10,539 11,040 11,043 10,840 11,055 11,189 11,400 

Source: 1995 Danish ABC, 1996-2001 Dansk Oplagskontrol, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission only until 1998, excludes production costs and classifieds, magazines are consumer only, before 

discounts. Other includes free magazines, trade press, annuals, directories and outdoor. 

NB: Agency commission was removed from the monitored figures in 1999, hence the drop in expenditure that year 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Danish Audit Bureau of Circulations 

Readership is measured by: Index Danmark/Gallup 

Methodology: Every year Gallup holds 18,900 computer-assisted 

telephone interviews (CATI) about dailies and 6,300 interviews 

about Sundays. 

Taxes 


newsprint 25%plant 25% 

composition 25%(standard VAT rate 25%) 

The tax rate for all companies in Denmark is 32% 

Subsidies 

Newspapers received direct subsidies amounting to DKr 9 

million in 2002. 

Discounts 

on: post * rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

* There is a reduction on postal rates but it is not possible to 

calculate this as a percentage. 

Ownership 








Nothing specific, but more general restrictions on local radio 

and television ownership do exist. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company If the 

publishing company is incorporated with limited liability, 

owners of more than 5% of the shares must appear in a special 

public company register. 


No 


108 


EAST TIMOR 

POPULATION 

Population 


Total 952,618 

Source: CIA (July 2002 est) 

Note: other estimates for 2002 range as 

low as 800,000 

TOTAL ANNUAL SALES 

Change (%) 

2000 2001 2002 00/2002 2001/02 

Total annual sales (thousands of copies) 

Dailies 374 749 624 66.67 -16.67 

Non-dailies 936 936 312 -66.67 -66.67 

Source: Internews 

There are no Sunday publications 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

2000 2001 2002 00/2002 2001/02 

Sales revenues (US$ 000) 

Dailies - 374 312 - -16.67 

Non-dailies 374 374 499 33.33 33.33 


Note: the above figures include VAT 

Newsprint costs (US$) 

2000 2001 2002 

Newsprint costs (average per month) 

US$ 1,500 2,000 2,200 


Contribution of classified and display revenue in dailies (US$) 

2000 2001 2002 

Display 500 1,000 1,000 

Classified 1,000 3,000 4,000 



Cover 

Title Publisher Circulation price US$ 

Suara Timor Lorosae Timor Tatoli Naroman Foundation* 1,000 0.50 

Timor Post Beran Timor 600 0.50 


* Private ownership 

Employment & salary (regional press) 

2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of Journalists 100 108 102 

Total no. of Employees 112 118 122 

Total salary costs 

US$ 10,200 11,100 11,420 


Top advertising categories (2002) 



Private companies 60 

Government 20 

NGOs 10 

Small businesses 10 

Source: Media outlets (Advertising department) 


(listed in alphabetical order) 

Beran Timor 

Timor Tatoli Naroman Foundation 

Kdadalak Media Cooperative 

Source: Media outlets (Advertising department) 


(listed in alphabetical order) 

Asia Foundation 

Ensul 

Makita 

Pertamina 

Timor Oil 

Western Union 

Source: Media outlets (Advertising 

department) 


US$ 



2001 2002 

Dailies 2 2 



ESTONIA 

ESTONIA 

Commentary - Eesti Ajalehtede Liit (Estonian Newspaper Association) 

The newspaper market in Estonia remained stable in 2002, with 

signs of saturation. Nearly 90% of people read a national 

newspaper. 

The tabloid SL Õhtuleht remained the newspaper with the 

highest readership, followed by the quality daily Postimees. 

The readership of the web editions of newspapers rose by nearly 

40% in 2002, in comparison with 2001. However, there were no 

POPULATION 

signs of cannibalisation of the print products. 

Newspapers attracted 46% of advertising expenditure in 2002, 

down slightly from their 48% share in 2001. 

Local elections in October 2002 provided a boost in advertising 

revenue for much of the press, particularly the regional 

newspapers. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 249 18 128 20 121 16 570 

16-24 198 14 101 16 97 13 

25-34 184 13 91 14 93 13 

35-44 196 14 94 15 102 14 

45-54 181 13 84 13 97 13 

55-64 157 11 67 11 90 12 

65+ 205 15 67 11 138 19 

Total 1,370 100 632 100 738 100 

Source: Statistical Office of Estonia 



Age 

readership 

15-19 11 

20-29 19 

30-39 20 

40-49 19 

50-59 15 

60-74 17 

Source: Emor 

Newspaper reach - top 5 (%) 

Daily Weekly 

reach reach 


Source: Agency records 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 16 17 13 12 12 -25.00 0.00 



Local dailies 1 1 1 0 0 -100.00 - 

Non-dailies 60 50 49 52 50 -16.67 -3.85 


Regional non-dailies 10 8 11 11 11 10.00 0.00 

Local non-dailies 10 10 10 13 12 20.00 -7.69 

Free papers 7 8 8 8 8 14.29 0.00 


Total dailies 254 273 262 258 255 0.39 -1.16 

National dailies 178 195 198 199 196 10.11 -1.51 


Local dailies 3 2 2 0 0 -100.00 - 

Non-dailies 472 419 333 344 341 -27.75 -0.87 


Regional non-dailies 40 35 36 36 35 -12.50 -2.78 

Local non-dailies 16 16 17 33 33 106.25 0.00 

Free papers 174 180 203 154 129 -25.86 -16.23 


Dailies 73.8 75.5 74.8 71.5 70.4 -4.61 -1.54 

Non-dailies 28.7 22.9 23.8 22.8 21.2 -26.13 -7.02 

Free papers 7.3 8.3 8.5 6.5 4.2 -42.47 -35.38 

Titles 

17 

16 

15 

14 

13 

12 

11 

10 


Titles 

Circulation 

275 

270 

265 

260 

255 

250 

245 

240 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


110 


ESTONIA 

MORE FACTS 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 




Home deliveries 28 27 15 

Postal deliveries 30 29 20 

26 28 

Subscription Kroon 0.90 1.50 0.90 1.73 1.77 

Euros 0.06 0.10 0.07 0.11 0.11 

Single copy Kroon 1.50 2.10 1.25 1.60 1.75 

Euros 0.10 0.14 0.09 0.10 0.11 


Kroon 7,100 6,700-7,100 8,000 8,650 8,000 

Euros 461 435-461 622 553 511 

280 

260 

240 

220 

200 

180 

160 

140 

120 

100 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current and constant 

2001 prices (Kroon million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 



Constant 

Constant 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Kroon million)* 

Dailies 223 201 217 224 224 21.74 3.23 

Dailies § 253 221 229 224 215 -0.96 -2.39 

Non-dailies 101 94 98 114 115 21.28 16.33 

Free papers 6 6 7 14 13 366.67 100.00 

Online 3 4 4 3 3 - -25.00 

Sales revenues (Kroon million) 

Dailies 194 239 227 232 235 46.84 2.20 

Dailies § 220 263 240 232 226 19.45 -3.36 

Non-dailies 152 141 147 121 123 5.22 -17.69 

Volume of advertising sold (number of newspaper ads) 

Total - - 247,925 - - - - 

Source: Emor 


* Includes classified and inserts; excludes production costs and agency commission; 

after discounts of 10%-20% 




1998 35 65 

1999 38 62 

2000 24 76 

2001 20 80 

2002 20 80 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 72 72 72 78 76 

Classified 24 24 24 16 16 

Inserts 4 4 4 6 8 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Kroon) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Kroon US$ Format Mono Colour 

SL Õhtuleht AS SL Õhtuleht 65 293 7.00 0.40 Tabloid 35,700 46,200 

Postimees AS Postimees 62 276 7.00 0.40 Tabloid 46,000 46,000 

Eesti Päevaleht AS Eesti Päevaleht 34 209 7.00 0.40 Tabloid 40,700 45,200 

Äripäev Äripäeva Kirjastuse AS 21 116 15.00 0.85 Tabloid 45,000 45,000 

Pärnu Postimees AS Pärnu Postimees 15 54 5.00 0.28 Tabloid 15,000 15,000 

Sakala Sakala Kirjastuse AS 11 37 4.00 0.23 Tabloid 14,300 15,700 

Virumaa Teataja AS Viru Press 9 34 4.00 0.23 Tabloid 13,200 14,500 

Meie Maa OÜ Saaremaa Raadio 9 30 4.00 0.23 Tabloid 9,000 - 

Põhjarannik / Severnoje Poberezhje AS PR Põhjarannik 9 23 4.00 0.23 Tabloid 10,000 12,000 

0RORGMRåÃ(VWRQLL AS Moles 8 - 5.00 0.28 Tabloid 9,300 16,500 

Source: Estonian Newspaper Association 



Expenditure 

EEK (000s) 

Communication, computers 104,084 

Business, property 99,677 

Entertainment 74,216 

Transport 58,075 

Construction 50,007 

Tourism 37,860 

Trade 29,202 

Media, publishing 27,982 

Education, training 19,634 

Services 15,850 

Source: Adex, EMOR Gallup Media 



AS Postimees 

Äripäeva Kirjastuse AS 

AS SL Õhtuleht 

AS Eesti Päevaleht 

Eesti Ekspressi Kirjastuse AS 

AS Maaleht 

AS Pärnu Postimees 

OÜ Zeromark (Den za Dnjom) 

AS Rukon-Info 

Sakala Kirjastuse AS 

Source: Estonian Newspaper Association 


Advertiser 

Tietopuhelin 

Kadaka Säästumarket 

Telecity 

Mäkitorppa 

Eesti Telefon 

Info-Auto 

EMT 

Hansatee 

Telefonipood 

Silja Line 

Source: Adex, EMOR Gallup Media 


ESTONIA 

Newspaper colour capability & formats (dailies) 

Number of: 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Tabloids 14 12 11 11 

Internet publishing (No. of on-line editions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 7 7 8 10 11 

Non-dailies 13 18 15 26 29 


Cover prices 

Kroon 



Employment & salary (dailies only) 

2002 

Total no. of Journalists 496 

Total no. of Employees 811 


Local currency (000) 113,500 

Euros (000) 7,250 


Regional TV - - § § § 

Licensees 

National TV - - No limit No limit § 

Licensees 

Regional 

Newspaper § § No limit No limit § 

Owners 

National 

Newspaper § § No limit No limit - 

Owners 

Satellite TV - - No limit No limit - 

Broadcasters 

Local Radio § § § § - 

Licensees 

National Radio § § § § § 

Licensees 

Foreign No limit No limit No limit No limit No limit 

Investors 

§ The Estonian Broadcasting Act forbids the granting of a broadcasting licence if it would entail the creation of a media 

or information monopoly in a given territory. The Act does not define the terms. 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 17.56 Kroons at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Kroons million) 


% change 38.2 28.2 22.2 14.8 3.8 11.9 11.5 

at 2001 prices 68,421 71,246 78,727 83,580 83,955 90,350 95,275 

% change 7.4 4.1 10.5 6.2 0.4 7.6 5.5 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Kroons) 


at 2001 prices 46,230 48,467 53,923 58,447 59,542 65,949 69,040 

Population 

Millions 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.4 1.4 1.4 1.4 


2001=100 59.8 73.6 81.4 88.0 90.9 94.6 100.0 

% change 28.7 23.1 10.6 8.2 3.3 4.0 5.8 


0.69 0.79 0.91 0.98 0.84 0.79 0.79 



at 2001 prices 86.6 20.0 26.4 14.5 -13.9 1.6 5.2 


112 


ESTONIA 


(Kroon millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 25 37 47 85 81 95 98 104 110 115 121 

Television 65 110 158 185 130 155 165 

Radio 22 49 53 71 77 75 75 

Other 14 29 41 43 45 30 34 

Total 281 415 580 718 639 675 751 786 821 851 890 

Source: 1995-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes classified and production costs, includes agency commission, after discounts 

Research 

Readership is measured by: Emor, Saar Poll 

Methodology: Emor carries out the national readership survey 

once a month in the course of the Emor bimonthly CAPI-bus 

survey. Media usage and background data are gathered by 

using the computer assisted personal interviewing (CAPI) 

method. The national readership survey is a continuous survey 

in the course of which 500 Estonian residents aged 15-74 are 

interviewed every month. Reporting is done once a month based 

on a sample of 1500 respondents (data of rolling three months). 

Saar Poll conducts the annual readership survey among 3,150 

respondents. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 0/18%* advertising 18% 



* subscription sales have 0% VAT, single copy sales 18%. 

The tax rate on profits for all companies is 26%, although this 

tax does not apply if profits are reinvested. 

Subsidies 

Subsidies are granted to cultural periodicals, and for distributing 

newspapers to rural regions. 

Discounts 

on: post * rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 

* there is a special tariff for distribution of periodicals 

Ownership 







from operating radio or television stations in the same locality Yes. 

No company or person may simultaneously own a TV station, 

a radio station, and a daily or weekly paper. 





No 


Subsidies (Kroon million) 

Amount of direct subsidies (Kroon millions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Cultural 9 11 11 11 11 

Distribution 15 15 15 15 15 

Total 24 26 26 26 27 


FINLAND 

FINLAND 

Commentary – Sanomalehtien Liitto (Finnish Newspapers Association) 

Growth in the national economy slowed down towards the end 

of 2002. Consumers in Finland still have confidence in their 

personal finances, but have less confidence in the Finnish 

economy as a whole and are particularly worried about the high 

level of unemployment. GNP grew 1.6% in 2002, and annual 

inflation was at 1.6%. This was better than many other European 

countries achieved. 

Total ad expenditure shrank by 1.4% in 2002; newspaper ad 

expenditure shrank faster, by 4.2%, but still accounted for more 

than half of the entire market. 

Newspapers are very widely read in Finland: 87% of the 

population aged over 12 years reads a newspaper every day. 

The press also benefits from co-operation among newspapers 

in selling advertising, which enables them to offer advertisers 

competitive, cost-effective and nationwide options in 

advertising. 

POPULATION 

The combined circulation of daily newspapers fell 6.5% in 2002; 

evening newspapers were the worst affected. Non-dailies, 

however, increased their circulation by 10.3%, thanks to a strong 

performance by local papers published in areas with scattered 

population. The combined circulation of Finnish newspapers 

is 3.1 million copies. Most are delivered every day as part of a 

regular subscription; 80% of subscribers receive their copies 

before 6.30am every day. 

Newspapers have paid a great deal of attention in developing 

their content to appeal to all types of readers. In recent surveys, 

75% of readers have said that newspapers have either improved 

their content or maintained its quality. Readers rely on the 

newspaper they choose to subscribe to: 88% say that the news 

in their ‘own paper’ is very reliable. 

Approximately 150 Finnish newspapers have online editions. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 931 18 475 19 456 17 2,373 

15-24 655 13 335 13 320 12 

25-34 647 12 331 13 316 12 

35-44 755 15 384 15 371 14 

45-54 820 16 414 16 406 15 

55-64 600 12 294 12 306 12 

65+ 787 15 305 12 482 18 

Total 5,195 100 2,538 100 2,657 100 

Source: Statistical Yearbook of Finland 2002 

Households by social class 

Households 

000 

1 177 

2 336 

3 410 

4 501 

5 949 

Total 2,373 

1 = employers and self-employed 

2 = upper-level salaried employees 

3 = lower-level salaried employees 

4 = workers 

5 = economically inactive 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 899 

2 people 790 

3 people 301 

4 people 248 




Total 2,373 

Source: Statistical Yearbook of Finland 2002 


Daily 

All adults 86 

Men 87 

Women 84 

MHS 89 


Source: Intermedia Research 2000, 

Suomen Gallup-Media Oy 


% of % dailiy reach 


15-24 14 72 

25-44 38 86 

45-59 31 94 

60-69 14 97 

Source: Intermedia Research 2000, Suomen 

Gallup-Media Oy 

114 


FINLAND 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 56 56 55 54 53 -5.36 -1.85 



Non-dailies 155 151 149 146 147 -5.16 0.68 


Local non-dailies 152 148 146 143 144 -5.26 0.70 

Free papers 106 136 136 136 136 28.30 0.00 

Circulation (000) * 

Total dailies 2,343 2,320 2,304 2,307 2,268 -3.22 -1.71 

National dailies 996 - 968 - - - - 

Regional dailies 1,347 - 1,336 - - - - 

Non-dailies 965 942 924 966 959 -0.57 -0.67 

National non-dailies 143 140 140 - - - - 

Local non-dailies 822 802 785 - - - - 


Dailies 777 773 764 767 716 -7.85 -6.65 

Non-dailies 96 93 91 87 94 -2.08 8.05 

Free papers 185 333 333 333 333 80.00 0.00 

* Circulation figures for 2001 and 2002 are from a different source than those of earlier years. 

Titles 

57 

56 

56 

55 

55 

54 

54 

53 

53 

52 

52 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

2,360 

2,340 

2,320 

2,300 

2,280 

2,260 

2,240 

2,220 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 


Dailies 441 480 517 496 - 12.56 -4.06 

Dailies § 473 509 530 496 - 4.93 -6.40 

Non-dailies 53 52 55 51 - -4.64 -7.55 

Free papers 46 49 51 52 - 13.67 1.37 

Online 3.7 6.2 11.8 11.0 - 197.29 -6.57 


Dailies 390 402 408 429 - 9.90 5.14 

Dailies § 419 426 418 429 - 2.45 2.58 

Non-dailies 42 45 45 46 8.97 2.82 

Volume of advertising sold (column metres) * * 

Total 473,000 458,000 477,000 457,000 446,000 -5.71 -2.41 

In colour 312,000 315,000 343,000 345,000 350,000 12.18 1.45 

§ at constant 2001 prices Ad revenue includes classifieds and inserts 

* % change 98/2002 and 2001/02 


Postal 

deliveries 

19.4% 

Single copy 

12.4% 

Home 

deliveries 

68.2% 

560 

540 

520 

500 

480 

460 

440 

420 

400 

380 

360 




1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Current 


Constant 

Constant 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


Euro 505 521 521 555 605 

Source: Sanomalehtien Liitto estimates 

Internet publishing (no. of on-line editions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 40 42 47 47 49 

Non-dailies 15 31 33 42 56 

On-line readership (no. of visitors per week) 

Newspaper Feb 1998 Feb 1999 Feb 2000 Feb 2001 Feb 2002 Dec 2002 

Ilta-Sanomat - - 78,500 117,900 217,503 150,298 

Helsingin Sanomat 5,800 8,500 75,600 129,300 212,880 177,673 

Iltalehti 25,000 48,000 156,800 125,700 193,949 128,356 

Kauppalehti 5,000 9,500 74,200 72,900 75,169 33,316 

Aamulehti - - - 14,300 17,963 20,777 


FINLAND 




Helsingin Sanomat Sanoma Osakeyhtiö 441 1,120 199 * 178 * Broadsheet 15,530 20,940 

Ilta-Sanomat Sanoma Osakeyhtiö 205 881 1.00 † 0.89 † Tabloid 4,880 6,100 

Aamulehti Alpress Oy 136 324 195 * 175 * Broadsheet 10,500 10,500 

Iltalehti Alpress Oy 126 736 1.00 † 0.89 † Tabloid 4,172 5,356 

Turun Sanomat TS-Yhtymä Oy 113 281 192 * 172 * Broadsheet 12,642 16,716 

Maaseudun Tulevaisuus Maataloustuottajain Palvelu Oy 87 304 105 * 94 * Broadsheet 11,024 14,976 

Kauppalehti Alpress Oy 85 289 209 * 187 * Tabloid 14,900 14,900 

Kaleva Kaleva Kustannus Oy 83 217 191 * 171 * Broadsheet 11,618 13,102 

Keskisuomalainen Keskisuomalainen Oyj 77 193 190 * 170 * Broadsheet 8,486 11,302 

Savon Sanomat Savon Mediat Oy 66 180 188 * 168 * Broadsheet 8,119 10,241 

* One year subscription price † Single copy price 

Top ten publishing companies (2002) Top ten advertisers (2002) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser 

Retail 47 Sanoma Osakeyhtiö Sonera 

Motor vehicles 12 Alpress Oy Nokia 

Travel 6 Savon Mediat Oy Radiolinja 

Telecommunications 5 TS-Yhtymä Oy Volvo 

Education 3 Ilkka Yhtymä Oyj DNA Finland 

Furniture 2 Keskisuomalainen Oyj Aro-yhtymä 

Banks 2 Pohjois-Karjalan Kirjapaino Oy Toyota 

Groceries 2 Hufvudstadsbladet Ab Veho 

Office equipment 2 Länsi-Savo Oy Sanoma Magazines 

Media 2 Keski-Uusimaa Oy VW 

Source: Media Advertising 2002, 

Source: Suomen Gallup-Mainostieto Oy 

Suomen Gallup-Mainostieto Oy 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of Journalists 2,817 3,066 3,324 3,128 - 

Total no. of Employees 10,026 10,382 10,849 9,300 9,400 


Euro (Mill) 290 297 313 285 295 

Cover prices 

Euro 



* per issue 


1999 2000 2001 2002 


Broadsheets 35 33 37 - 

Tabloids 13 15 11 - 

Other 8 7 6 - 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 42 - 38 - 48 

Magazines 49 - 42 - 25 

Radio 136 - 142 - 185 

Television 192 - 142 - 215 

Internet - - 14 - 21 

Source: Intermedia Survey 2002, Suomen Gallup Media Oy 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 8.1 3.8 8.5 8.1 4.3 8.9 2.9 

at 2001 prices 105 108 116 124 128 135 135 

% change 9.8 3.2 7.2 6.6 3.1 5.3 0.4 



at 2001 prices 20.6 21.2 22.6 24.1 24.7 26.0 26.0 

Population 

Millions 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.2 


2001=100 90.3 90.9 92.0 93.2 94.3 97.6 100.0 

% change 0.9 0.6 1.2 1.4 1.2 3.4 2.5 


0.81 0.80 0.82 0.84 0.86 0.84 0.79 



at 2001 prices 10.4 2.4 9.2 9.5 4.8 3.7 -5.8 


116 


FINLAND 


(Euro million, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 417 452 462 491 540 582 624 599 578 580 587 602 

Magazines 90 104 111 133 158 170 183 185 180 181 185 190 

Television 137 161 165 190 204 205 213 195 

Radio 26 28 27 30 34 34 38 40 

Cinema 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 

Outdoor 21 24 25 29 31 32 35 35 

Internet 0 0 1 2 4 6 12 11 

Total 691 769 792 876 972 1,031 1,106 1,067 1,050 1,066 1,087 1,114 

Source: 1994-2001 Gallup Mainostieto, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Suomen Mediatarkastus Oy 

Readership is measured by: Suomen Gallup-Media Oy 

Methodology: A national media survey is carried out through 

telephone interviews (sample size 9,000) throughout the year. 

A regional media survey (sample size 14,000) is carried out 

through postal interviews, again throughout the year. 

Taxes 

VAT on: subscription sales 0 single copy sales 22% 

advertising 0 newsprint 0 

plant 0 composition 0 


Publishers pay a 28% tax rate on profits; this is the normal rate 

for all private companies. 

Subsidies 

Since 1971 the government has granted a public subsidy to the 

press. 60% of the grant is divided by the government according 

to a proposition made by a state committee. The remainder is 

granted to political party publications. 

The total amount of direct subsidies in 1999 amounted to Euro 

12 million. 

Discounts 


Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers The press follows the general 

regulations established for foreign capital investment. The 

purchase by a foreign investor of more than one-third of the 

capital stock of a domestic company with more than 1,000 

employees, or an annual turnover exceeding Euro 168 million, 

must be submitted to the authorities for approval. The 

agreement is usually granted unless the purchase could affect 

national security. No restriction applies to companies from EEA 

countries (EU + Iceland, Liechtenstein, Norway and 

Switzerland). 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company Registered 

shares are deemed public information. There is, however, no 

obligation to register shares. The owners of unregistered shares 

may still receive dividends but cannot vote in shareholder 

meetings. 


No 



FRANCE 

FRANCE 

POPULATION 

Adult population by age and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

15-24 7,500 16 3,809 17 3,691 15 

25-34 7,906 17 3,934 17 3,972 16 

35-44 8,904 19 4,438 19 4,466 18 

45-54 7,661 16 3,671 16 3,990 16 

55-64 6,178 13 3,073 13 3,105 13 

65+ 9,650 20 4,034 18 5,616 23 

Total 47,799 100 22,959 100 24,840 100 

Source: EUROPQN/SPQR 2002 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 10,352 22 6,089 27 4,263 17 

C 14,906 31 7,737 34 7,169 29 

D 622 1 411 2 211 1 

E 21,920 46 8,723 38 13,197 53 

Total 47,800 100 22,960 100 24,840 100 

AB = executives, professionals, administrators 

C1 = employees, clerks 

C2 = skilled manual workers 

D = farmers 

E = inactive 


Housewives 

000 

under 25 2,938 

25-34 827 

35-44 830 

45-54 925 

55-64 2,122 

65+ 5,554 

Total 13,196 




All adults 31.4 68.8 91.2 

Men 33.2 73.0 92.6 

Women 29.8 64.9 89.9 

MHS 32.0 68.3 90.7 






16-24 13.1 38.0 

25-34 13.7 38.1 

35-44 16.5 40.9 

45-59 25.3 51.2 

60-65 7.4 55.4 

65+ 24.0 54.7 

Source: EUROPQN/SPQR 

Households 

Adults 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 7,710 

2 people 15,571 






Total 47,800 



Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 86 87 84 84 84 -2.33 0.00 



Regional non-dailies 232 245 - - - - - 

Sundays 29 32 - - - - - 

Free papers 387 390 - - - - - 


Total dailies 8,268 8,212 8,182 8,164 7,877 -4.73 -3.52 

National dailies * 2,101 2,106 2,110 2,091 1,995 -5.05 -4.59 

Regional dailies ** 6,167 6,106 6,072 6,073 5,882 -4.62 -3.15 

Regional non-dailies 2,204 2,236 - - - - - 

Sundays 3,791 4,124 - - - - - 

Free papers 34,741 34,839 - - - - - 


Dailies 2,668 - - - - - - 

Regional non-dailies 113 - - - - - - 

Sundays 182 - - - - - - 

Free papers 1,807 - - - - - - 

Source: SPP/SPQR/DDM/OJD 

* figures are for 11 titles, which represented 87% of total national circulation 

in 1999 

** figures are for 59 titles, which represented 99% of total regional circulation 

in 2002 

Titles 

87 

86 

85 

84 

83 

82 

81 

80 


Titles 

Circulation 

8,300 

8,200 

8,100 

8,000 

7,900 

7,800 

7,700 

7,600 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


118 


FRANCE 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2000 99/2000 


Dailies 1,360 1,575 1,725 - - 26.87 9.55 

Dailies § 1,423 1,636 1,783 - - 25.32 8.96 

Non-dailies 103 115 120 - - 16.44 4.67 

Sundays 87 95 103 - - 17.91 8.10 

Free papers 640 641 663 - - 3.62 3.40 


Dailies 1,952 1,978 1,980 - - 1.45 0.12 

Dailies § 2,042 2,055 2,046 - - 0.22 -0.42 

Non-dailies 82 89 93 - - 13.39 4.64 

Sundays 175 207 222 - - 26.74 7.23 

Volume of advertising sold (total number of pages) * * 

Total 70,954 99,159 98,820 85,477 77,457 9.17 -9.38 

In colour 28,611 37,068 41,751 37,092 38,573 34.82 3.99 


Source: SPP/SPQR/DDM/Secodip 

* change 98/2002 and 2001/02 


constant 2001 prices (Euro million) 

2,200 

2,100 


2,000 

1,900 

1,800 

1,700 

1,600 

1,500 

1,400 


1,300 

1,200 

1,100 

1,000 

1998 1999 2000 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 




1997 1998 1999 2000 

Display 75.9 75.0 73.5 72.6 

Classified 24.1 25.0 26.5 27.4 

Source: SPP/DDM 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Euro 556 549 541 648 570 

Source: SPP 

Type of newspaper sales in regional press (%) 

Single Home Postal Free 

copy deliveries deliveries distribution 

1998 44.6 37.9 14.3 3.2 

1999 45.3 37.5 14.2 3.0 

2000 45.7 37.6 13.7 3.0 

2001 45.5 38.0 13.5 3.0 

2002 46.2 37.5 13.3 3.0 

Type of newspaper sales in national press (%) 

Single Home Postal Free 

copy deliveries deliveries distribution 

1998 74.2 3.9 18.6 3.4 

1999 73.3 4.3 19.1 3.4 

2000 71.8 4.9 19.6 3.7 

2001 71.7 5.2 19.6 3.5 

2002 70.6 5.4 20.6 3.4 

Source: SPP/SPQR 

Type of newspaper sales in regional 

press 2002 (%) 

Type of newspaper sales in regional 

press 2002 (%) 

Postal deliveries 

13% 

Free distribution 

3% 

Single copy 

46% 


20.6% 

Free distribution 

3.4% 


38% 


5.4% 

Single copy 

70.6% 


FRANCE 


Title Publisher Circulation 

Ouest France Ouest France 785,113 

Le Monde Le Monde 416,774 

Le Parisien Groupe Amaury 366,814 

Le Figaro Socpresse 364,721 

L’Equipe Groupe Amaury 334,790 

Sud Ouest Sud Ouest 329,271 

La Voix du Nord La Voix du Nord 317,616 

Le Progrès + La Tribune/Le Progrès Le Progrès 263,246 

Le Dauphiné Libéré Le Dauphiné Libéré 260,582 

La Nouvelle République du Centre Ouest La Nouvelle République du Centre Ouest 243,606 

Source: OJD 

Top ten advertising categories (2002) Top newspapers (2001) Top ten advertisers (2002) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue Newspapers (ranked by ad revenue) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Distribution 19.8 Le Figaro Lidl 50,993 

Transport 14.1 Le Monde Renault 44,637 

Services 12.1 Les Echos France Telecom (inc. Orange) 38,947 

News & information 10.6 Libération Carrefour 36,712 

Financial 7.9 La Tribune Citroen 35,857 

Culture & leisure 7.4 Le Parisien Peugeot 33,643 

Travel 4.8 L'Equipe E. Leclerc 27,623 

Telecommunications 4.2 Source: Secodip CEP 24,850 

Clothes & accessories 3.7 Credit Agricole 21,682 

Property 2.8 Ford 20,447 

Source: Secodip 

Source: Secodip 

Employment & salary (regional press) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of Journalists 4,100 4,296 4,874 - 5,444 

Total no. of Employees* 12,013 15,234 - - 18,819 

Total salary costs^ 

Euro (Mill) 589 550 595 - - 

Source: Bdd sociale 

^Salary costs are gross, excluding expenses 

*Employees includes all full-time workers except journalists 


2001 2002 

National newspapers 32.0 31.5 

Regional and local newspapers 24.2 24.1 

Source: EUROPQN 

Regional newspaper colour capability & formats 


4-colour newspapers 32 33 - 61 61 

Broadsheets 26 24 - 42 35 

Tabloids 3 5 - 11 18 

Other 3 4 - 8 8 

Cover prices 

National press 

Euro 


Regional press 

Euro 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 21 - 30 39 40 

Non-dailies 14 - - - - 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,753 1,814 2,702 2,861 3,064 3,297 3,243 3,125 3,156 3,245 3,342 

Television 2,111 2,199 2,315 2,473 2,684 3,046 2,866 

Radio 579 564 543 575 645 715 655 

Cinema 46 46 47 52 68 81 72 

Outdoor 899 915 967 1,026 1,089 1,173 1,128 

Internet 0 0 5 17 79 213 213 

Total 7,279 7,474 7,755 8,390 9,256 10,333 9,834 9,600 9,726 9,997 10,296 

Source: 1994-2001 IREP, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes 15% agency commission and classified advertising, excludes production costs and taxes. Newspapers include 

national, regional and free titles, TV includes cable & satellite from 1997. After discounts. 

120 


FRANCE 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 4.1 2.5 3.2 4.0 4.1 4.7 3.2 

at 2001 prices 1,277 1,284 1,309 1,352 1,400 1,441 1,464 

% change 4.0 0.5 1.9 3.3 3.5 2.9 1.6 



at 2001 prices 22.0 22.0 22.3 23.0 23.7 24.5 24.7 

Population 

Millions 58.1 58.4 58.6 58.9 59.1 58.9 59.2 


2001=100 92.6 94.4 95.6 96.2 96.8 98.4 100.0 

% change 1.7 2.0 1.2 0.7 0.5 1.7 1.6 


0.62 0.62 0.62 0.64 0.68 0.73 0.67 



at 2001 prices 2.3 0.7 2.5 7.4 9.7 9.7 -6.3 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Diffusion Contrôle/OJD, a collaboration 

of newspapers, agencies and advertisers. 

Readership is measured by: The newspaper associations 

EUROPQN (national newspapers), SPQR (regional dailies) and 

SPHR (regional weeklies) have contracted IPSOS Médias to 

measure newspaper readership. 

Methodology: The continuous survey comprises 22,813 computerassisted 

telephone interviews seven days a week between 

6.00pm and 9.00pm. Respondents are all adults (15+). 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 2.1% advertising 19.6% 

newsprint 19.6% plant 19.6% 

composition 5.5% (standard VAT rate 19.6%) 

Corporation tax is 33.3% for all companies. 

There is a special fund system for investment (Section 39bis, 

General Tax Code). 

Passed in 1945, Section 39bis of the General Tax Code provides 

a system that, by exempting from taxation funds set aside for 

investment, makes it easier for newspapers to purchase 

equipment and facilities. The following are exempt under this 

system: 

· Funds set aside during the financial year for 

investment in equipment or facilities that are 

strictly necessary for the operation of the 

newspaper. 

· Funds set aside as a reserve for subsequent 

investment of the same kind. 

Newspaper companies may also set aside a reserve fund exempt 

from taxation within the following limits: 

· 30% of the profits from non-daily publications. 

· 80% of the profits from all dailies and regional 

weeklies with a turnover less than Euro 84 million. 

The reserve fund can only be used to finance part of the cost of 

the equipment and facilities within the following limits: 

· 40% of the average production cost of a non-daily 

newspaper 

· 90% of the average production cost of all dailies 

and regional weeklies. 

Since 1986, newspaper companies have been able to use the fund 

to develop electronic information services to operate in 

conjunction with their publications. Since 1997 the fund has been 

used to (a) acquire land and majority stakes in printing 

companies that use distribution networks, (b) compile databases 

from information generated by the newspaper or publication 

and (c) buy materials needed to exploit such data. 

The Finance Law for 2002 postponed the expiration of Article 

39bis to 2006. 

Subsidies 

In 2002 the finance ministry introduced a new subsidy to help 

pay for the distribution of national daily newspapers providing 

political and general information. 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Euro million 62.5 64.6 63.4 68.0 

In 1998 two new funds made loans available to publishers under 

certain conditions: 

1. The Multimedia Press Fund – The government has 

created a fund to help the French print media 

modernise and adapt to new information 

technologies. This fund shall advance money to 

print media companies, part of which must be 

repaid. 40% of this advance may be rebated when 

the publisher is able to prove a given project has 

been completed. 

2. The Modernisation Fund for daily newspapers – 

This fund is financed by the proceeds of a 1% tax 

levied on advertisers investing in the free and 

commercial printed media (free and promotional 

papers, brochures, catalogues, direct mailing and 

so on). The objective of this aid is to finance 

modernisation projects presented by publishers, 

treated on a case-by-case basis. To be eligible for 

this (direct) subsidy, projects have to be 

innovative, outside of daily management, have 

positive effects on employment and the financial 

health of the company. 


FRANCE 

Discounts 

on: post and other transport 50% * rail 70% 

telephone 0 telegraph 0 

fax 50%** 

* Global 50% rebate on the total transportation cost. 

** Only applicable to daily newspapers. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes. No 

silent partners are allowed. Shares in publishing companies 

must be registered. The holder of the majority of shares is 

considered the publisher. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes. Foreign companies 

and individuals may own no more than 20% of the capital in a 

company that publishes a newspaper. No individual 

shareholder can hold more than 49% of the capital or voting 

rights. 



There is a general principle that ownership is restricted to ‘any 

two of four’ within the following groups: 

National 

· Terrestrial/digital terrestrial TV available to four 

million people or more 

· Cable radio/TV available to 6 million people or 

more 

· Terrestrial radio available to 30 million people or 

more 

· 20% of national newspaper circulation 

Regional/local 

· Regional/local terrestrial TV 

· Terrestrial radio available to max 10% of the 

regional/local population 

· Regional/local TV and radio 

· Regional/local newspapers 

An amendment has been made to the media concentration law 

of September 30 1986 whereby no individual shareholder can 

hold more than 49% of the capital or voting rights, either directly 

or indirectly, of a TV station broadcasting on terrestrial if that 

company’s average annual audience share across all platforms 

is greater than 2.5%. 

A further amendment states that no individual or legal entity 

holding an analogue radio licence may reach more than 150 

million listeners, either through its own transmissions, or 

through the programming it supplies to other licence-holders, 

or through any combination of these. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Yes. The 

law of August 1 1986 prohibits the lending of one’s name to 

any publishing company by falsely applying for shares, another 

instrument or the purchase of a company. 

The shares of any joint venture must be registered, and any 

transfer must receive the prior approval of the company’s board 

of administrators or supervisory board. Moreover, every 

newspaper issue must contain the names of the owners if the 

company is not a legal entity, or the designation, registration 

office, form and name of the legal representative if the company 

is a legal entity. 


Yes. The law of November 30 1986 prohibits the acquisition, 

takeover or management of a general or political-interest daily 

by any individual or legal entity, or by any group of people, 

when such an action would permit control or ownership, 

directly or indirectly, of the publication if its total circulation is 

greater than 30% of the national circulation of the dailies in the 

same category. 

Are there plans to pass legislation regulating media concentration 

No 

122 


GERMANY 

POPULATION 

Population 


000 % 000 000 000 

Children 12,619 15 - - 38,456 

15-25 9,395 11 - - 

25-45 25,025 30 - - 

45-65 21,336 26 - - 

65+ 14,066 17 - - 

Total 82,441 100 40,275 42,166 

Source: Statistisches Bundesamt 2001 


Daily 


Men 79.9 

Women 75.8 

Households 

Households 


1 person 14,056 37 

2 people 12,904 34 

3 people 5,502 14 

4 people 4,346 11 


Total 38,455 100 

Source: Statistisches Bundesamt 2000 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

1 (high) 6,480 10 4,000 13 2,480 7 

2 8,030 13 3,900 13 4,130 12 

3 10,300 16 4,550 15 5,750 17 

4 15,180 24 6,910 23 8,270 25 

5 10,190 16 4,960 16 5,230 16 

6 7,210 11 3,370 11 3,840 11 

7 (low) 6,840 11 2,980 10 3,860 12 

Total 64,230 100 30,670 100 33,560 100 

Source: AWA 2001 


% of % Reach within 

Age readership the age group 

14-29 20.0 44.6 

30-39 18.5 55.9 

40-49 17.0 63.3 

50-59 14.9 67.9 

60-69 - 70.9 

60+ 29.6 - 

70+ - 69.4 

Source: MA 2002 Tageszeitungen 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 391 387 382 381 374 -4.35 -1.84 


Regional & local dailies 382 378 373 371 364 -4.71 -1.89 

Total non-dailies 27 24 25 24 23 -14.81 -4.17 


Regional & local non-dailies 17 14 16 15 15 -11.76 0.00 

Sundays 7 7 7 7 7 0.00 0.00 

Free papers * 1,331 1,311 1,311 1,336 1,312 -1.43 -1.80 


Total dailies 25,016 24,565 23,946 23,838 23,240 -7.10 -2.51 

National dailies 1,619 1,644 1,653 1,732 1,691 4.45 -2.37 

Regional & local dailies* 23,397 22,921 22,293 22,106 21,549 -7.90 -2.52 

Total non-dailies 2,152 2,028 2,021 1,913 1,913 -11.11 0.00 

National non-dailies 1,278 1,159 - - - - - 

Regional & local non-dailies 874 869 - - - - - 

Sundays 4,512 4,475 4,485 4,481 4,485 -0.60 0.09 

Free papers * 88,189 88,540 88,540 90,753 88,900 0.81 -2.04 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) ** ** 

Dailies 7,736 7,591 7,399 7,366 - -4.78 -0.45 

Non-dailies 107 101 101 96 - -10.28 -4.95 

Sundays 231 228 229 229 - -0.87 0.00 

Free papers * 4,600 4,516 4,516 4,628 - 0.61 2.48 

* A free newspaper is a paper, which finances itself exclusively by advertisement. 

The paper is distributed free of charge for the reader. For this reason the main emphasis 

for the publisher of a free newspaper is situated not on editorial contents, but in the 

procurements of adverts. 

** Change (%) 98/2001 and 2000/01 respectively 

For more information please see table on the next page 


GERMANY 


Titles 

415 

410 

405 

400 

395 

390 

385 

380 

375 

370 

Titles 

Circulation 

25,500 

25,000 

24,500 

24,000 

23,500 

23,000 

22,500 

22,000 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Euro million) * 

Dailies 5,865 6,066 6,557 5,642 4,937 -15.82 -12.50 

Dailies § 6,165 6,338 6,716 5,642 4,869 -21.02 -13.70 

Non-dailies & Sundays 251 261 278 287 268 6.77 -6.62 

Sales revenues (Euro million) ** 

Dailies 3,528 3,522 3,507 3,681 3,800 7.71 3.22 

Dailies § 3,708 3,680 3,593 3,681 3,748 1.06 1.80 

Non-dailies & Sundays 184 182 184 185 226 22.78 22.10 


Total 682,991 705,462 750,863 694,398 628,640 -7.96 -9.47 


* These Figures include classifieds and inserts 

** Theses figures do not include VAT 


Single Home & postal Bulk 


1998 29.0 69.5 1.5 

1999 30.1 68.3 1.6 

2000 31.4 68.6 - 

2001 32.9 67.1 - 

2002 36.4 63.6 - 

8,000 

7,000 

6,000 

5,000 

4,000 

3,000 

2,000 

1,000 



0 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Home & 

postal 

deliveries 

63.6% 


Single copy 

36.4% 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 



Title Publisher (000)* (mill)** Euro US$ Format Mono Colour 

Bild Axel Springer Verlag 4,220 12.11 0.40 0.43 Nordisch 285,663 286,171 

Zeitungsgruppe WAZ 1 Westdeutsche Allgemeine Zeitung 1,064 2.81 0.75 0.80 Rheinisch 110,583 118,152 

Süddeutsche Zeitung Süddeutsche Zeitung 443 1.15 1.20 1.29 Nordisch 36,326 51,533 

Zeitungsgruppe Thüringen 2 Zeitungsgruppe Thüringen Verwaltungsgesellschaft mbH 432 1.13 0.70 0.75 Rheinisch 46,402 63,571 

Rheinische Post Rheinisch-Bergische Druck & Verlags 417 1.78 0.80 0.86 Rheinisch 37,296 55,944 

Zeitungsgruppe Köln 3 Verlag M. DuMont Schauberg 399 1.10 0.75 0.80 Berliner 24,355 34,830 

Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung Verlag Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 398 0.86 1.30 1.39 Nordisch 32,525 51,110 

fp Freie Presse Frei Presse Chemnitzer Verlag & Druck 386 0.97 0.80 0.86 Rheinisch 43,362 60,701 

Augsburger Allgemeine Presse-Druck & Verlags 362 0.99 0.95 1.02 Rheinisch 26,611 40,320 

Sächsische Zeitung Dresdner Druck & Verlags 325 0.82 0.70 0.75 Rheinisch 38,737 55,067 

* Circulation source: IVW, Q2 2002 

** Readership source: MA 2002 Tageszeitungen 

1 Westdeutsche Allgemeine Zeitung, Neue Ruhr Zeitung/Neue Rhein Zeitung, Westfalenpost, Westfälische Rundschau 

2 

Thüringer Allgemeine, Thüringische Landeszeitung, Ostthüringer Zeitung 

3 

Kölner Stadtanzeiger/Kölner Rundschau 

124 


GERMANY 



Axel Springer Verlag 

Verlagsgruppe WAZ 

Verlagsgruppe Stuttgarter Zeitung/Die Rheinpfalz/Südwestpresse 

Verlag M. DuMont Schauberg 

Verlasgruppe Münchener Zeitungsverlag/Zeitungsverlag tz München/ 

Westfälischer Anzeiger/Dirk Ippen 

Georg von Holtzbrinck & Co. 

Verlag Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 

Gruner + Jahr AG & Co. 

Verlagsgruppe Süddeutscher Verlag 

Verlagsgruppe Madsack 

Source: Media Perspektiven 2002 


Advertiser Expenditure (Euro 000) 

Media Markt & Saturn 135,154 

Lidl & Schwarz 112,417 

Albrecht 94,340 

Vodafone Airtouch 60,079 

Deutsche Telekom 55,392 

Tengelmann 53,738 

C+A Mode 51,898 

E-Plus Mobilfunk 50,890 

Dt. Spark. u. Giroverband 50,770 

Rewe 49,078 

Source: Nielsen S+P 


Sector Expenditure (Euro 000) 

Retail 829,226 

Mass media 488,197 

Telecommunications 422,194 

Auto 413,076 

Banking 237,485 

Publishing 194,943 

Travel & tourism 161,147 

Finance 155,221 

Corporate 130,628 

Charity organisations 65,680 

Source: Nielsen S+P 

Cover prices 

Euro 



* per month 

Online readership page impressions in December (000) 

Newspaper 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Bild (Bild Online) 6,048 14,006 39,251 71,900 209,200 

Süddeutsche Zeitung (sueddeutsche.de) 2,746 6,972 12,259 12,000 19,900 

Die Welt Online 2,448 - 9,773 8,900 19,400 

Rheinische Post (RP-Online) 2,617 7,047 10,202 11,800 15,500 

Berliner Zeitung (BerlinOnline) 4,295 11,220 11,671 7,300 10,800 

Source: IVW 

The above figures are independently audited 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 142 179 249 256 259 

Non-dailies 3 4 - - - 


1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 24 25 24 

Magazines 15 15 15 

Radio 143 158 169 

Television 146 154 153 

Internet 9 17 30 

Source: Time-Budget 2001/Sevenone Media/Forsa 



Regional TV Max. 30% market share Max. 30% market share 

Licensees in TV (either gerrnan in TV (either gerrnan Allowed Allowed Allowed 

or foreign) 

or foreign) 

National TV Max. 30% market share Max. 30% market share 

Licensees in TV (either gerrnan in TV (either gerrnan Allowed Allowed Allowed 

or foreign) 

or foreign) 

Regional Up to 25% or 35% 

Newspaper Allowed Allowed Allowed Allowed ordinary capital 

Owners 

National Up to 25% or 35% 

Newspaper Allowed Allowed Allowed Allowed ordinary capital 

Owners 

Satellite TV Max. 30% market share Max. 30% market share 

Broadcasters in TV (either gerrnan in TV (either gerrnan Allowed Allowed Allowed 

or foreign) 

or foreign) 

Local Radio Up to 25% or 35% Up to 25% or 35% 

Licensees Allowed Allowed ordinary capital ordinary capital Allowed 

National Radio Up to 25% or 35% Up to 25% or 35% 

Licensees Allowed Allowed ordinary capital ordinary capital Allowed 

Foreign No difference between No difference between No difference between No difference between No difference between 

Investors German or foreign German or foreign German or foreign German or foreign German or foreign 

investors investors investors investors investors 


GERMANY 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 3.8 1.8 2.2 3.2 2.0 2.6 1.9 

at 2001 prices 1,974 1,982 1,989 2,034 2,063 2,075 2,063 

% change 4.5 0.4 0.4 2.3 1.4 0.6 -0.6 



at 2001 prices 24.2 24.2 24.2 24.8 25.1 25.2 25.0 

Population 

Millions 81.7 81.9 82.1 82.0 82.1 82.2 82.4 


2001=100 91.2 92.5 94.3 95.1 95.7 97.6 100.0 

% change 1.7 1.4 1.9 0.9 0.6 2.0 2.4 


0.88 0.88 0.89 0.91 0.94 0.98 0.91 



at 2001 prices 3.9 0.1 1.7 4.0 4.8 5.5 -7.7 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 4,080 4,001 4,077 4,194 4,423 4,700 4,536 4,211 4,142 4,272 4,514 

Television 3,243 3,526 3,803 4,042 4,317 4,705 4,552 

Radio 577 590 601 605 691 733 670 

Cinema 151 153 156 166 172 175 170 

Outdoor 512 531 512 563 682 746 750 

Internet - - - 14 77 153 135 

Total 15,895 16,141 16,733 17,555 18,506 19,907 18,811 18,042 17,878 18,506 19,524 

Source: 1995-2001 ZAW, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission (of 15%) and production costs, includes classified advertising, after discounts, magazines 

include directories and trade titles, newspapers include dailies, weeklies, Sundays and supplements. 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Informationsgemeinschaft zur 

Feststellung der Verbreitung von Werbeträgern e.V. (IVW) 

Readership is measured by: Arbeitsgemeinschaft Media-Analyse 

e.V. (AG.MA), Media-Micro-Census GmbH 

Taxes 




The tax rate on profits for newspapers is 53%. 

Ownership 

Are there any restrictions on ownership of publishing houses, or the 

registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies General 

ownership regulations apply to all businesses; there are no 

specific provisions for the press. 


individuals from owning shares or majority stakes in domestic daily 

newspapers No 

Is there a law or rule making it possible to determine who actually 

owns a publishing company, in order to guarantee financial 

transparency and prevent silent partnerships Newspapers are 

subject to the same transparency regulations as all other 

businesses. 


There are general competition laws to prevent excessive 

concentration. These laws have always had a strong influence 

on the development of the German press, and more so since the 

introduction in 1976 of specific controls on press mergers. 

The competition laws regulate, among other things, 

discrimination and the right to impose prices on press products, 

and enable associations to draw up competition regulations for 

a specific sector and have them recorded in a register kept by 

the Federal Office of Monopoly Control. 

It should be noted that the anti-monopoly laws preclude all 

agreements between newspaper publishers and magazine 

publishers, as well as those with direct competitors. 

There is normally no restriction on mergers where combined 

turnover is below or equal to Euro 256 million. There are 

however several tests for whether press mergers qualify for 

regulation, and they are much more stringent. One is whether 

the new company’s turnover is above Euro 13 million, but the 

preferred test is to look at copies sold. The ceiling for dailies is 

40,000 copies, which means that in effect the regulatory trigger 

for press is actually Euro 17 million. Companies with combined 

profits of Euro 5 million or less are exempted, but for press this 

is qualified by various revenue limits dependent on the type of 

periodical in question. 

126 


GERMANY 

In the press sector, a planned merger must be declared in 

advance when the turnover reaches a minimum level, which 

ranges from Euro 26 million to Euro 51 million depending on 

circumstances. This duty to declare does not however enable 

the cartel authorities to exert power over or to forbid the merger. 

Otherwise, it would imply that all such agreements would 

favour or reinforce a pre-eminent position in the market, which 

is what the regulations are designed to prevent. There is a legal 

presumption that a one-third market share is pre-eminent, 

rebuttable with evidence that the annual turnover of the 

company concerned is less than Euro 128 million, or in the press 

sector, Euro 6 million. The creation of an oligopoly, when only 

a small number of suppliers operate in a market, is presumed 

in the press industry when the turnover reaches Euro 2.5 million. 

Mergers are permissible if the companies can show that 

competition is actually being increased, but few succeed with 

this argument. Companies have the right to appeal against 

decisions to the Federal Ministry of Economy, but it is very rarely 

used. 

Although the notion of “market monopolisation” is at the core 

of the merger control, the legislature never defines the market 

concerned. In the government proposal at the time of enactment, 

it was established that such a market must be determined for 

each particular case, in relation to its concrete, local and 

chronological effects. There are two determining “markets” for 

the press: readership and advertising. If, for example, the 

merging of two publishing companies places them in a preeminent 

position in the advertising market, or reinforces their 

position in that market, the merger can be totally banned, 

regardless of its effect on the readership market. This is of major 

importance for agreements between dailies and advertising 

papers, for which the regulations pertaining to mergers in the 

press also apply. 

The readership and advertising markets are themselves divided 

into several distinct categories, depending upon the nature of 

the paper and whether it is classified, for example, as 

subscription; local; “sensational”; or weekly. 

Electronic media and printing houses are seen as belonging to 

different markets. 


No 


GREECE 

GREECE 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,765 17 909 17 856 16 3,282 

16-24 1,336 13 686 13 650 12 

25-34 1,609 15 816 16 793 15 

35-44 1,491 14 743 14 748 14 

45-54 1,339 13 668 13 671 13 

55-64 1,204 11 582 11 622 12 

65+ 1,814 17 808 16 1,006 19 

Total 10,558 100 5,212 100 5,346 100 

Source: Focus 


All adults Male Female Housewives 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

Upper 1,415 17 757 19 658 16 494 16 

Middle 3,958 48 1,950 49 2,008 48 1,481 47 

Lower 2,860 35 1,308 33 1,552 37 1,150 37 

Total 8,233 100 4,015 100 4,218 100 0 3,125 100 

Source: Focus 



Age 

readership 

13-17 7.1 

18-24 14.6 

25-34 21.8 

35-44 22.0 

45-54 17.2 

55-70 17.3 


Housewives 

000 

under 25 230 

25-34 828 

35-44 847 

45-54 575 

55+ 645 

Total 3,125 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 240 

2 people 640 

3 people 730 





with oldest child aged 0-3 436 



Total 3,282 

Source: Focus 



All adults 18.2 39.2 52.5 

Men 22.0 43.2 63.1 

Women 16.4 35.1 43.8 

MHS 15.9 35.2 44.0 

Source: Bari (Focus) 



Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 28 29 32 32 32 14.29 0.00 

Non-dailies 18 17 14 15 17 -5.56 13.33 

Sundays 18 20 20 22 21 16.67 -4.55 


Dailies 672 676 681 671 628 -6.55 -6.41 

Non-dailies 464 - 441 376 377 -18.75 0.27 

Sundays 934 - 848 881 870 -6.85 -1.25 


Dailies 189 191 192 194 187 -1.34 -3.49 

Non-dailies 28 - 27 23 21 -25.41 -9.00 

Sundays 46 - 43 45 45 -3.52 -0.62 

Financial papers not included 

Titles 

33 

31 

29 

27 

25 

23 

21 

19 

17 

15 


Titles Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

690 

680 

670 

660 

650 

640 

630 

620 

610 

600 


MORE FACTS 

Contribution of display and insert 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 91.5 91 90 90 88 

Inserts 8.5 9 10 10 12 



4-colour newspapers 30 30 


Tabloids 25 26 

128 


GREECE 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 96.5 137.2 141.1 116.9 118.0 22.31 0.92 

Dailies § 105.6 146.2 145.9 116.9 113.8 7.75 -2.68 

Non-dailies 26.7 35.8 48.1 35.4 31.5 17.97 -10.92 

Sundays 73.9 110.1 113.3 103.8 122.8 66.20 18.34 


Dailies 108.9 119.8 130.6 126.7 184.8 69.68 45.80 

Dailies § 119.2 127.7 135.0 126.7 178.2 49.49 40.60 

Non-dailies 18.3 - 22.5 19.2 17.1 -6.64 -11.30 

Sundays 29.5 - 39.0 49.2 56.5 91.34 14.84 


Total * 31,350 80,190 85,050 72,650 35,000 11.64 -51.82 

In colour - - - - 22,400 - - 

§ at constant 2001 prices *includes non-dailies and Sundays from 1999 

Ad revenues include inserts, production costs and agency commission. 

Discounts range from 15-25% 


Single Home 


1998 95 5 

1999 95 5 

2000 95 5 

2001 95 5 

2002 98 2 

200 

180 

160 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 


constant 2001 prices 

(Euro million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 



Constant 

Constant 


Home 

deliveries 

2% 

Single 

copy 

98% 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Expenditure Euro (000) 

Entertainment 14.0 Lamprakis Press O.P.A.P 7,566 

Public sector 10.6 C.K. Tegopoulos Alpha Group 4,291 

Finance 8.0 Pegasus Publishing & Printing E.R.T. 4,270 

Publishing 6.3 Press Foundation Pireus Bank 3,152 

Auto 6.0 Kathimerini Eteria Stichimaton 2,646 

Services 5.9 Press Foundation Altec 2,644 

Travel agencies 5.5 Point Publications EFG Eurobank 2,538 

Office equipment 5.0 Daily Press Vodafone 2,450 

Mobile phones 4.6 Th. M. Nikolaidis Star Channel 2,433 

Education 3.8 Apogevmatini Publications Ford Motor 2,314 

Source: Media Services Source: Media Services Source: Media Services 


Circulation 

Cover price 

Title Publisher (000) Euro US$ Format 

Ta Nea Mr. Leon. Karapanagiotis 83 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Eleftherotypia Mr. Th. Tegopoulos 79 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Ethnos Mr. G. Bobolas 51 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

To Vima Mr. Stavros Psycharis 49 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Kathimerini Mr.Th. Alafouzos 42 1.00 0.89 Broadsheet 

Eleftheros Typos Idrima Typoy 40 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Sportime Mrs. Frini Ontoti 35 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Espresso Mr. Giannis Lavdas 25 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

To Fos Ton Spor Mr. Theod. Nikolaidis 25 1.00 0.89 Broadsheet 

Apogevmatini Mr. G. Hatzikostantinou 22 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 

Source: Bari (Focus) Report 


GREECE 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Home deliveries 35 35 35 35 35 

Postal deliveries 17 17 17 17 17 


Subscription Euro 0.22 0.24 0.25 0.28 0.35 

Single copy Euro 0.17 0.20 0.20 0.23 0.28 


Euro 607 585 - 779 620 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 10 12 13 13 15 


Cover prices 

Euro 



Owners Regional TV National TV Regional Newspapers National Newspapers 

Regional TV - Not allowed Allowed Allowed 

Licensees 

National TV Not allowed - Allowed Allowed 

Licensees 

Regional 

Newspaper Allowed Not allowed - Allowed 

Owners 

National 

Newspaper Not allowed Not allowed Allowed - 

Owners 

Satellite TV Not allowed Not allowed Allowed Allowed 

Broadcasters 

Foreign up to 25% up to 25% Allowed Allowed 

Investors 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


Gross Domestic Product Euro billion) 


% change 13.6 9.9 10.3 8.7 6.9 7.9 7.3 

at 2001 prices 105 106 111 115 120 126 130 

% change 7.8 1.6 4.6 3.8 4.1 4.6 3.8 



at 2001 prices 10.0 10.1 10.6 11.0 11.3 12.6 13.0 

Population 

Millions 10.5 10.5 10.5 10.5 10.6 10.0 10.0 


2001=100 76.4 82.7 87.2 91.4 93.8 96.7 100.0 

% change 8.9 8.2 5.5 4.8 2.7 3.1 3.4 


1.58 1.02 1.09 1.16 1.32 1.50 1.44 


at current prices 42.4 -29.2 17.6 15.5 22.2 22.6 2.8 

at 2001 prices 30.7 -34.6 11.5 10.2 19.0 18.9 -0.5 




1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 94.9 123.2 125.0 159.6 197.1 256.1 332.5 283.9 289.5 297.5 322.2 333.3 

Magazines 134.8 168.4 191.0 273.8 326.7 380.8 490.3 556.6 605.0 653.9 754.4 794.7 

Television 558.1 836.6 446.0 466.2 511.8 613.1 676.4 669.2 

Radio 52.9 69.5 65.8 65.8 55.8 69.0 71.3 72.6 

Cinema 2.1 2.4 3.6 4.8 5.6 7.0 12.5 12.9 

Outdoor 46.7 66.6 64.8 83.9 120.3 161.4 240.2 277.7 

Internet - - - - - - - 2.0 

Total 889.5 1,266.5 896.2 1,054.1 1,217.3 1,487.4 1,823.2 1,874.9 2,045.3 2,167.6 2,362.4 2,401.6 

Source: 1994-2001 Media Services, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission (15%), excludes production costs and classified advertising, before discounts, TV’s 

1996 fall was the result of changed measurement. Cinema is a ZenithOptimedia estimate for 1998. 

130 


GREECE 

Research 

Readership is measured by: Nielsen Hellas using a sample of 7,200 

individuals from mainland Greece. The sample represents 80% 

of the Greek population. 

Methodology: Multistage stratified cluster sampling. 

Taxes 




There is a 20% tax on print advertising. Profits are taxed at 

35%. 

There are tax concessions for newspaper companies for 

reinvesting profits under the following conditions: 

· The investment has to be accomplished within a 3 year 

period 

· The company has to invest (during the same period) 30% 

more than the profit reinvested. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for purchasing newsprint No 


existing equipment Since 1999, subsidies to newspaper 

businesses in central urban regions of Greece have been stopped. 

(Law 2601/98) 

There are no direct subsidies for the press apart from cash grants 

to small local newspapers. The Ministry of Press and Media 

decides these grants in camera. 

Discounts 

on: telegraph 50% telex 50% 

These reductions apply on post for newspapers and magazines: 

Reduction (%) 

Max. weight/copy (grams) National newspapers Regional newspapers 

up to 20 80 90 

up to 100 78.8 89.4 

up to 250 71.7 85.8 

up to 500 61 80.5 

up to 1,000 53.3 76.7 

up to 2,000 25 62.5 

Each newspaper is allowed a discount for monthly telephone 

charges based on its circulation as follows: 

Average monthly circulation 

Charge units deducted 

110,000-500,000 17,500 

500,001-1,200,000 35,000 

1,200,001-4,200,000 52,000 

4,200,001+ 105,000 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Shares 

may only be registered by individuals. Article 40 of Law 1806/ 

88 allows the court to scrutinise the finances of press and 

broadcast companies. Ownership details must be submitted 

annually under pain of imprisonment. Article 24 of Law 1746/ 

88 strictly compels registration except for foreign or domestic 

investment trusts holding 2.5% or less, state-owned concerns, 

and official political-party organs. 





from operating radio or television stations in the same locality Law 

1866/89 covers privately owned television stations and provides 

that: 

· Permits may be granted only to joint-stock 

companies and local government authorities 

(municipalities and communes) 

· Joint-stock companies may own no more than one 

television permit 

· Individual private stakes may not exceed 25%, 

including blood relatives to fourth degree of 

kinship 

· Non-EU foreign ownership may not exceed 25% 

of the total share capital 

· It is not permitted for the use or operation of the 

television station to be ceded to individuals or 

companies except in the case of municipal or intermunicipal 

enterprises run by local government 

authorities 

· Owners of television stations may also own either 

a radio station or a national newspaper. No 

individual or other legal entity may participate in 

more than two of the three media: newspapers, 

television and radio. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company This is 

compulsory under Law 1746/88 (‘Transparency in the Press’), 

Article 24, with exceptions enumerated above. 


Law 2328/95 (‘Concentration’) Article 13 and other regulation 

allows common ownership of: 

· Up to two daily political newspapers, one a 

morning and one an evening, published in Athens, 

Piraeus, or Thessaloniki and distributed by a Press 

Distribution Agency, or by mail, or by its own 

means, plus up to two provincial dailies in two 

different prefectures 

· plus either (a) a single Sunday title covering one 

of the political titles, or two political titles in one 

Sunday edition, or (b) a Saturday or Sunday edition 

of an independent newspaper distributed by a 

Press Distribution Agency. 

Are there plans to legislate on media concentration A law enacted 

in June 2002 prevents media companies from undertaking public 

works and public procurement contracts. This extends to 

partners, ‘basic shareholders’, members of the board or senior 

management of such undertakings. ‘Basic shareholders’ are 

companies or individuals with more than 5% of capital or voting 

shares in a media company, those with a larger stake than any 

other shareholder, those with voting control in the board, those 

exercising majority rights in the latest general assembly, or those 

who have entered into a contract with the company with a value 

of more than 20% of that company’s annual turnover. 

Moreover, owners, partners, basic shareholders, members of 

the board or senior management of media companies cannot 

assume the same series of functions in companies undertaking 

public works or public procurement contracts. The prohibition 

also covers family members (unless they can prove financial 

independence) or any persons serving as intermediaries. The 

definition of the public sector that falls under the prohibition is 

a wide one. 


HONG KONG 

HONG KONG 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % (000s) 

0-14 1,099 16 568 17 531 15 2,131 

15-24 898 13 450 14 448 13 

25-34 1,106 16 495 15 611 18 

35-44 1,367 20 645 20 722 21 

45-54 1,009 15 510 15 499 14 

55-64 514 8 274 8 240 7 

65+ 768 11 355 11 413 12 

Total 6,761 100 3,297 100 3,464 100 

Source: HKSAR 




15-24 14.7 77.9 

25-34 18.5 79.8 

35-44 24.6 86.0 

45-54 17.2 86.0 

55-59 5.6 84.1 

Source: AC Nielsen 



Daily 


Men 84.0 

Women 77.0 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

A 233 7 181 9 52 4 

B 180 6 131 7 49 4 

C 1,144 35 568 29 576 46 

D 466 14 267 13 199 16 

E 1,220 38 844 42 376 30 

Total 3,243 100 1,991 100 1,252 100 


A = managerial, administrators 

B = professionals 

C = associate professionals, clerks 

D = service workers, shop sales assistants 

E = craft and related workers, plant and machine operators, 

elementary occupations, skilled agriculture and fishery 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 


Dailies 51 43 48 - - - - 


Total dailies 1,617 1,583 1,528 1,481 - -8.41 -3.08 

National dailies 905 883 871 854 - -5.64 -1.95 

Regional dailies 295 316 318 298 - 1.02 -6.29 

Local dailies 417 384 339 329 - -21.10 -2.95 

Non-dailies 60 60 63 66 - 10.00 4.76 

Free papers 7,500 8,142 8,142 8,142 - 8.56 0.00 


Dailies 574 570 477 530 - -7.67 11.11 

Non-dailies 3 3 3 3 - 0.00 0.00 

Free papers 390 423 423 423 - 8.46 0.00 

Titles 

55 

50 

45 

40 

35 

30 

25 


Titles 

Circulation 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

1,650 

1,600 

1,550 

1,500 

1,450 

1,400 


MORE FACTS 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (HK$ million) 

Dailies & non-dailies 6,817 8,607 10,177 10,264 - 50.56 0.85 

Dailies & non-dailies § 6,198 8,150 10,015 10,264 - 65.59 2.48 




Circulation Readership Full page rate (HK$) 

Title (000) (000) Mono Colour 

Apple Daily 600 1,774 139,720 246,400 

Oriental Daily 356 1,350 115,000 185,000 

The Sun 302 - 56,100 108,000 

Ming Pao Daily 200 497 60,000 106,000 

Sing Pao Daily 186 - 51,000 117,000 

Sing Tao Daily 120 108 59,800 145,550 

HK Daily 104 283 83,538 180,306 

HK Economic Times 100 239 60,000 129,000 

HK Economic Journal 100 104 60,000 100,000 

Wen Wei Pao 83 190 60,000 105,000 

Source: Circulation - HKABC, readership - AC Nielsen 

12,000 

10,000 

8,000 

6,000 

4,000 

2,000 

0 


prices (HK$ million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 

132 


HONG KONG 


Advertising sector Expenditure HK$ (000) 

Residential property 759,357 

Miscellaneous 672,664 

Overseas travel 658,246 

Media 498,973 

Supermarkets 414,891 

Financial announcements 409,468 

Property (mainland China) 377,791 

Education/schools 340,104 

Banking/finance 327,169 

Credit cards 323,416 



Advertiser Expenditure HK$ (000) 

Park ’n’ Shop 215,990 

Wellcome Supermarket 153,496 

PCCW 138,231 

Hong Tai Travel 135,712 

Oriental Daily News 92,076 

HSBC 91,872 

Ananda Travel 79,607 

Hang Seng Bank 68,115 

BEA 63,280 

Watson’s Super Store 59,279 




(HK$ millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,796 2,022 2,420 2,160 2,755 3,679 4,036 4,238 4,238 4,450 4,539 

Television 7,433 8,437 9,563 10,515 11,101 11,608 13,291 

Radio 978 917 1,089 1,024 915 1,010 821 

Cinema 47 44 85 77 23 12 56 

Outdoor 484 516 525 514 659 1,019 1,135 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 111 111 

Total 15,114 16,984 20,399 21,107 24,060 27,616 29,714 30,609 31,854 32,020 32,101 

Source: 1995-2001 AC Nielsen, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission, before discounts, excludes production costs and classified 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 7.80 HK$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (HK$ billion) 


% change 8.3 10.5 11.1 -4.8 -2.7 3.4 -0.7 

at 2001 prices 1,153 1,198 1,258 1,164 1,180 1,268 1,279 

% change -0.7 3.9 4.9 -7.5 1.4 7.4 0.9 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (HK$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 187.2 186.1 188.0 178.0 178.5 190.0 190.3 

Population 

Millions 6.2 6.4 6.7 6.5 6.6 6.7 6.7 


2001=100 95.1 101.0 106.9 110.0 105.6 101.6 100.0 

%change 9.1 6.3 5.8 2.8 -4.0 -3.8 -1.6 


1.38 1.40 1.52 1.65 1.93 2.14 2.32 



at 2001 prices -2.2 5.7 13.5 0.6 18.7 19.3 9.3 



133

HUNGARY 

HUNGARY 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-14 1,744 17 893 19 851 16 

15-29 2,292 23 1,172 24 1,120 21 

30-39 1,270 13 639 13 630 12 

40-59 2,808 28 1,348 28 1,460 28 

60-69 968 10 420 9 548 10 

70+ 980 10 344 7 636 12 

Total 10,062 100 4,817 100 5,245 100 

Source: Szonda Ipsos 


Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 227 5 

25-34 801 18 

35-44 769 18 

45-54 876 20 

55-64 646 15 

over 65 1,041 24 

Total 4,360 100 


Population by class and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 1,236 16 618 17 618 15 

C1 488 6 231 6 257 6 

C2 1,400 18 604 17 796 20 

DE 4,526 59 2,130 59 2,396 59 

Total 7,650 100 3,583 100 4,067 100 


A= Upper middle class 

B= Middle class 

C1= Lower middle class 

C2= Skilled working class 

D= Unskilled working class 

E= Subsistence 




16-24 16.4 27.7 

25-34 20.8 33.7 

35-44 17.7 32.9 

45-54 20.3 34.8 

55-64 12.4 31.1 

65+ 12.6 19.7 


Households 

Adults 

Household type 000 % 

1 person 1,365 16 

2 people 2,288 27 

3 people 1,861 22 

4 people 1,770 21 


8,363 







Total 8,365 100 



Daily 


Men 35.3 

Women 25.6 

MHS 27.7 




Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 40 39 40 39 38 -5.00 -2.56 



Local dailies 2 2 2 2 1 -50.00 -50.00 

Non-dailies 1 - - - - - - 

Sundays 2 2 2 2 3 50.00 50.00 

Free papers 1 1 1 1 1 0.00 0.00 


Total dailies 1,700 1,659 1,625 1,665 1,595 -2.06 -4.20 



Local dailies 40 40 38 40 22 0.00 -45.00 

Non-dailies 25 - - - - - - 

Sundays 187 190 184 185 365 -1.07 97.30 

Free papers 160 190 210 270 322 68.75 19.26 


Dailies 518 514 488 515 474 -0.68 -7.87 

Sundays 10 10 9 9 18 - 91.49 

Free papers - 24 24 26 69 - 163.36 


Titles 


Titles 

Circulation 

41 

40 

40 

39 

39 

38 

38 

37 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

1,720 

1,700 

1,680 

1,660 

1,640 

1,620 

1,600 

1,580 

1,560 

1,540 


134 


HUNGARY 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (HUF million)* 

Total dailies 25,552 29,436 33,283 37,890 40,144 57.11 5.95 

National dailies 25,494 29,302 32,991 37,395 39,505 54.96 5.64 

Sundays 58 134 291 495 639 1003.94 29.23 

Dailies § 33,691 35,259 36,323 37,890 38,196 13.37 0.81 

Free papers 232 1,262 1,678 2,882 3,895 1575.26 35.16 


Total 44,143 45,967 44,681 43,882 43,875 -0.61 -0.02 

Colour 12,628 17,066 18,133 20,220 22,106 75.06 9.33 


* Figures include classifieds, inserts and ad agency commission. 

The figures are at ratecard; the typical discount available to advertisers from rate card 

is between 18 and 25%. 


HUF 


40,000 

35,000 

30,000 

25,000 

20,000 

15,000 

10,000 

5,000 

0 

Dailies: Advertising revenue at current and 

constant 2001 prices (HUF million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 

Classified, display and insert revenue (%) 

Daily newspapers 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 81.98 82.46 86.35 87.64 86.25 

Classified 16.88 16.45 12.6 11.11 12.36 

Inserts 1.12 1.07 1.03 1.24 1.38 




Services 20.6 

Trade 13.6 

Transport/auto 12.8 

Computers/telecommunications 9.2 

Banking/insurance 8.9 

Publishing/mass media 8.1 

Leisure/entertainment 5.5 

Travel/tourism 3.3 

Company reporting 3.3 

Education/training 2.1 

Source: Mediagnozis 


Circulation Readership Cover Price* Full page rate (HUF 000) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) HUF US$ Format Mono Colour 

Metro Adoc-Semic 322 590 free free Tabloid - 2,800 

Népszabadság Népszabadság Rt. 198 666 85 0.30 Broadsheet 2,200 3,183 

Blikk Ringier-H 196 906 59 0.21 Tabloid 1,310 1,769 

Magyar Nemzet Nemzet Lap- és Könyvkiadó 93 262 - - Broadsheet 2,000 2,800 

Nemzeti Sport Ringier-H 88 254 76 0.27 Broadsheet 959 1,342 

Kisalföld Kisalföld Kiadó Kft. 79 244 54 0.19 Broadsheet 845 1,180 

Zalai Hírlap Pannon Lapok Társasága 59 183 46 0.16 Broadsheet 796 1,197 

Vas Népe Pannon Lapok Társasága 58 181 - - Broadsheet 786 1,181 

Észak-Magyarország Inform Média Kft. 49 205 47 0.16 Broadsheet 1,114 1,397 

Fejér Megyei Hírlap Pannon Lapok Társasága 49 202 46 0.16 Broadsheet 776 1,114 

Source:Szonda Ipsos 

* Cover prices from 2001 



Sanoma Budapest 

Axel Springer Budapest 

Axel Springer Magyarország 

Ringier-H 

Pannon Lapok Társasága 

Inform Média Kft. 

Pesti Est Kft. 

JMG Magazin Kiadó 

Népszabadság Rt. 

0DJ\DUÃ0H] JD]GDViJÃ.IW 


Note: includes magazines 

Top ten newspaper advertisers (2002) 

Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure HUF (000s) 

Szerencsejáték 745,450 

Westel Mobil 666,602 

Pannon GSM 624,976 

Telemedia Kft. 562,800 

Miniszterelnöki Hivatal 512,532 

Vodafone Airtouch 471,359 

Magyar Szocialista Párt 401,806 

MTM-SBS TV 383,356 

Media Markt 351,884 

Magyar-Távközlési 347,027 

Source: Mediagnozis 


HUNGARY 



Regional No holding in stations with No holding permitted if more 

television more than 20% signal overlap - than 80% overlap between - - 

licensees 

circulation and signal areas 

National TV No holding permitted No other holding No holding No holding 

licensees permitted permitted permitted 

Regional No holding permitted if more 

newspaper than 80% overlap between - - - - 

owners 


National 

No 

newspaper - holding - - - 

owners 

permitted 

Local No holding in stations with No holding permitted if more 

radio more than 20% signal overlap - than 80% overlap between - - 

licensees 


National radio No holding permitted No holding - No holding No other holding 

licensees permitted permitted permitted 

Foreign At least 26% of At least 26% of shares in 

investors - shares must be - - national radio stations 

Hungarian-owned 

must be Hungarian-owned 



(HUF millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 9,334 11,166 15,253 21,316 26,339 31,691 35,913 38,507 46,268 54,797 65,871 

Television 18,826 29,287 49,808 80,727 94,935 129,605 159,474 

Radio 4,188 6,321 7,003 7,613 10,280 12,042 13,104 

Cinema 122 279 515 458 824 1,076 1,146 

Outdoor 3,307 6,149 7,412 9,729 11,304 16,680 19,743 

Total 48,154 70,950 102,380 145,338 172,984 224,086 266,775 320,084 377,700 441,908 512,588 

Source: 1995-2001 Mediagnozis, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission and production costs, before discounts, classified included from 1996. 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 286.49 HUF at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (HUF billion) 


% change 28.6 22.8 23.9 18.1 12.9 15.4 13.1 

at 2001 prices 12,340 12,279 12,858 13,301 13,647 14,352 14,876 

% change 9.4 -0.5 4.7 3.4 2.6 5.2 3.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (HUF 000) 

at current prices 548.8 676.5 841.4 997.8 1,131.4 1,312.5 1,499.6 

at 2001 prices 1,206.2 1,205.0 1,266.8 1,315.6 1,355.2 1,432.4 1,499.6 

Population 

Millions 10.2 10.2 10.2 10.1 10.1 10.0 9.9 


2001=100 45.5 56.1 66.4 75.8 83.5 91.6 100.0 

% change 28.3 23.4 18.3 14.2 10.1 9.8 9.1 


0.86 1.03 1.20 1.44 1.52 1.71 1.79 



at 2001 prices -1.6 19.4 22.0 24.3 8.1 18.1 9.0 

Source: IFS, Mediagnozis, ZenithOptimedia 

136 


HUNGARY 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Magyar Terjesztés Ellenörzési Szövetség 

(MATESZ, or Hungarian Audit Bureau of Circulation) 

Readership is measured by: Szonda Ipsos-GfK Hungary 

Methodology: Face-to-face interviews using a sample of 30,000 

individuals (15+ years old). 

Taxes 



composition 12% (standard VAT rate 12%/25%) 

There is a 1% tax on net single copy price and 1% on advertising 

which goes toward the National Cultural Fund. Publishers 

pay 18% tax on profits. 

Ownership 

Does any law exist governing publishing-house ownership or the 







Regional newspaper publishers may not hold shares in 

regional radio or television broadcasters whose signal areas 

overlap the publisher’s circulation area by more than 80%. 

National newspapers may not acquire holdings in any 

broadcaster over 25%. 


and to avoid silent partnerships, is there a law or rule making it 

possible to determine who actually owns a publishing company No 

Is there an anti-trust law limiting concentration in the daily press 

No 



ICELAND 

ICELAND 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 70 24 36 25 34 24 104 

16-24 39 13 19 13 19 13 

25-34 41 14 21 14 20 14 

35-44 43 15 21 15 21 15 

45-54 37 13 19 13 18 13 

55-64 25 8 12 9 12 8 

65+ 34 12 15 11 19 13 

Total 288 100 144 100 144 100 

Source: Statistics Iceland 


Daily Weekly 


Source: IM Gallup, October 2002 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Number of titles * 

Dailies 3 3 3 2 2 -33.33 0.00 

Non-dailies 13 13 11 12 13 0.00 8.33 



Local non-dailies 4 4 4 5 4 0.00 -20.00 

Free papers 8 9 8 10 10 25.00 0.00 

Free dailies - - - 1 1 - 0.00 

Free non-dailies - - - 9 9 - 0.00 


Dailies 94 91 91 79 74 -21.28 -6.33 

Non-dailies 28 28 29 24 - - - 

National non-dailies 11 12 13 10 - - - 

Regional non-dailies 13 11 11 10 - - - 

Local non-dailies 4 5 5 4 - - - 

Free papers 28 29 28 104 - - - 

Free dailies - - - 70 76 - 8.57 

Free non-dailies - - 28 34 - - - 

Total annual sales (000s) 

Dailies 26,000 26,000 28,000 23,500 21,900 -15.77 -6.81 

Non-dailies 1,400 1,500 1,400 1,200 - - - 

Free papers 1,400 1,400 1,400 13,300 22,600 1514.29 69.92 


* newspapers publishing at the end of the year 

Titles 

4 

3 

3 

2 

2 

1 

1 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

100 

90 

80 

70 

60 

50 

40 

30 

20 

10 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (ISK million) 

Dailies 1,734 2,132 2,476 2,707 2,432 40.27 -10.16 

Dailies § 2,037 2,462 2,771 2,881 2,432 19.40 -15.59 

Non-dailies 140 138 163 183 175 25.00 -4.29 

Free papers 78 79 96 111 113 45.14 1.50 

Sales revenues (ISK million) 

Dailies 1,455 1,527 1,580 1,561 1,622 11.48 3.93 

Dailies § 1,709 1,763 1,768 1,661 1,622 -5.11 -2.36 

Non-dailies 166 136 141 158 146 -12.05 -7.78 

figures include classified and inserts, exclude VAT 


3,000 

2,800 

2,600 

2,400 

2,200 

2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

1,000 


constant 2001 prices (ISK million) 



1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 



1998 1999 2000 2001 

Display 92.8 94.4 95.5 95.7 

Classified 7.2 5.6 4.5 4.3 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 

138 


ICELAND 


Single Home 


1997 91.0 9.0 

1998 91.0 9.0 

1999 90.0 10.0 

2000 90.6 9.4 

2001 87.2 12.8 


Home 

deliveries 

12.8% 

Single copy 

87.2% 


Cover Price* 

Title Publisher Circulation ISK US$ Format 

Fréttablaðið Frétt hf. 70,000 free free Tabloid 

Morgunblaðið Ávakur hf. 54,836 190/190 1.95/1.95 Tabloid 

DV Útgáfufélagið DV ehf. 24,000 190/300 1.95/3.08 Tabloid 


*weekday/weekend issues 


(ranked by revenue) 

Árvakur hf. 

Útgáfufélagið DV ehf. 

Frétt ehf. 


Cover prices 

ISK 


Subscription* 85-89 

*per issue 




Tabloid 3 3 3 2 2 

Media consumption (ages 12-80, minutes per day) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Radio 175 197 204 203 188 

Television 145 100 147 161 185 

Internet* - 38 - - - 

Source: IM Gallup 

* ages 16-75 

Employment (dailies only) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of Employees 580 767 716 729 439 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 3 3 3 2 2 



Online readership * 

Newspaper 2001 2002 

Mbl.is (Morgunblaðið) 1,576,357 1,755,104 

Source: Modernus Ltd (www.teljari.is) 

* page impressions per week 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 97.43 ISK at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (ISK billion) 

at current prices 451 484 524 579 623 672 - 

% change 3.8 7.2 8.3 10.5 7.5 7.9 - 

at 2001 prices 552 579 616 669 697 715 - 

% change 2.1 4.8 6.4 8.6 4.1 2.7 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (ISK 000) 


at 2001 prices 2,045 2,143 2,281 2,478 2,488 2,554 - 

Population 

Millions 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 - 


2001=100 81.8 83.6 85.1 86.6 89.4 93.9 100.0 

% change 1.6 2.3 1.8 1.9 2.3 2.3 2.5 


Advertising expenditure (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 66.0 61.0 54.6 53.4 

Magazines 6.0 8.5 8.1 9.3 

Television 27.0 28.7 32.8 33.1 

Others* 1.0 1.8 4.5 4.2 

Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 

Source: IM Gallup 

* cinema, video and outdoor 


ICELAND 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: The Iceland Chamber of Commerce 

audits the paid-for daily Morgunblaðið and the free daily 

Fréttablaðið. 

Readership is measured by: Gallup, on behalf of the Icelandic 

Association of Advertising Agencies and some of the larger 

media companies. 

Methodology: Surveys are twice per year, in March and October, 

and based on diary method (media use for one week). Sample 

size is 1,500, aged between 12 and 80. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 14% advertising 24.5% 



Advertising and bill-posting are both taxed at the standard 

rate of 24.5%. 

Newspapers pay the standard 18% tax on profit in 2003. 

Subsidies 



existing equipment No 

Discounts 

on: post 50%+* telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

* Depends upon the weight. Discounts are given for postal 

delivery of newspapers and magazines to subscribers only. 

Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers No restrictions on individuals 

or companies domiciled in the European Economic Area (EU + 

Iceland + Norway + Liechtenstein). Other foreign individuals 

and companies are subject to general regulations set for foreign 

capital investment. 




and to avert silent partnerships, is there a law or rule making it 



No. There are no laws directed specifically at the daily press or 

any other mass medium. There are however, general antitrust 

laws and a regulatory/surveillance body for the 

supervision of possible restrictive business practices. The laws 

do not provide an exact ‘threshold’ of what is or should be 

conceived as an unlawful market barrier. 


140 


INDIA 

The INS Press Handbook has been used as a source in some sections of this chapter, however this does not indicate 

the complete position. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

12-14 67,666 10 35,742 10 31,924 10 

15-24 182,155 27 94,972 27 87,183 27 

25-34 151,466 22 76,756 21 74,710 23 

35-44 112,293 16 59,774 17 52,519 16 

45-54 79,714 12 42,639 12 37,075 11 

55+ 92,868 14 48,081 13 44,787 14 

Total 686,162 100 357,964 100 328,198 100 

Source: IRS-2000 R1 

Adult population by social class and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 50,475 7 27,336 8 23,139 7 

C 40,390 6 21,672 6 18,718 6 

D 42,689 6 22,665 6 20,024 6 

E 54,936 8 28,057 8 26,879 8 

R1 11,027 2 6,147 2 4,880 1 

R2 32,667 5 17,425 5 15,242 5 

R3 158,661 23 83,415 23 75,246 23 

R4 294,832 43 151,082 42 143,750 44 

Total 685,677 100 357,799 100 327,878 100 

Source: IRS-2000 R1 

Urban 

A = high/intermediate managers/well educated/ 

businessmen with large organisations 

B = intermediate managers/good education/businessmen/ 

self employed with small organisations 

C = petty traders/shop owners/clerks/salesman/ 

supervisors with some education 

D = poorly educated petty traders/shopowners/clerks/salesman 

E = skilled/unskilled workers 

Rural 

R1 = well educated, living in good houses 

R2 = good education, living in not very good houses 

R3 = some education, living in huts and temporary shelters 

R4 = uneducated, living in temporary shelters 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 402 392 398 393 402 0.00 2.29 

Non-dailies 109 102 100 97 98 -10.09 1.03 

Sundays 7 6 6 6 7 0.00 16.67 


Total dailies 26,538 25,587 29,752 29,482 31,085 17.13 5.44 

Non-dailies 8,396 7,594 8,085 8,317 8,591 2.32 3.29 

Sundays - 146 155 160 - - - 


Dailies 9,686 9,340 10,860 10,893 11,346 17.14 4.16 

Non-dailies 437 395 420 432 - - - 

Sundays - 7.6 8.1 8.3 8.6 - 3.37 

Source: INS Press Handbook 2002-03 

Titles 

405 

400 

395 

390 

385 


Titles 

Circulation 

35,000 

30,000 

25,000 

20,000 

15,000 

10,000 

5,000 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



INDIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Rupees million) 

Dailies 3,119 3,482 4,419 3,768 - 20.82 -14.72 

Dailies § 3,522 3,756 4,581 3,907 - 10.92 -14.72 

Source: INS annual report 


Includes agency commission of 10%-15% 

2001 had a classified revenue of 697.41million rupees 

Figures given above are before discount 



2001 

Display 72 

Classified 28 

Source: INS Annual Report 

4,900 

4,400 

3,900 

3,400 

2,900 

2,400 

1,900 

1,400 

Dailies: Advertising revenue at current 

and constant 2001 prices (Rupees 

million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


Circulation Readership* Cover Price Full page rate (Rp 000) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Rp US$ Format Mono* Colour* 

Times of india Bennett coleman & co. ltd. 2,131 5,388 1.50/3.00 0.03-0.06 Broadsheet 2,099 3,247 

Dainik bhaskar Bhaskar prakashan pvt. ltd. 1,570 10,114 2.00/2.50 0.04-0.05 Broadsheet 853 1,706 

Jagaran Jagaran prakashan 1,500 9,398 2.00/3.50 0.04-0.07 Broadsheet 603 1,206 

Malayala manorama The malayala manorama co. ltd. 1,214 8,512 3.25/3.50 0.06-0.07 Broadsheet 815 1,144 

Gujarat samachar Lok prakashan ltd. 1,041 4,598 2.00/3.00 0.04-0.06 Broadsheet 749 1,498 

Hindustan times The hindustan times ltd. 1,032 - 1.50/3.50 0.03-0.07 Broadsheet 1,161 1,509 

Aj Jnanamandal ltd. 926 2,973 1.50 0.03 Broadsheet 790 1,664 

Hindu Kasturi & sons ltd. 885 6,840 3.00/4.00 0.06-0.08 Broadsheet 478 957 

Ananda bazar patrika Abp pvt. ltd. 874 5,225 2.00/4.00 0.04-0.08 Broadsheet 345 603 

Punjab kesari The hind samachar ltd. 843 5,225 2.00/3.00 0.04-0.06 Broadsheet 345 603 

Source: ABC Report/ZenithOptimedia 

*readership and page rate figures are for 2000 


Advertising sector Newspaper expenditure Rp (mill) (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Rp (mill) 

Televisions 1,578 Bennett coleman & co. ltd. Baron International 551 

Two-wheelers 1,258 Bhaskar prakashan pvt. ltd. BPL 506 

Cars/jeeps 1,246 Jagaran prakashan Bajaj Auto 469 

Computer education 1,188 The malayala manorama co. ltd. LG Electronics 295 

Corporate/brand image 1,030 Lok prakashan ltd. Philips 275 

Ready-made clothes 456 The hindustan times ltd. Lohia Machines 271 

Property 288 Jnanamandal ltd. Maruti Udyog 267 

Jewellery 288 Kasturi & sons ltd. Samsung Electronics 256 

Tailors 268 Abp pvt. ltd. UTI 255 

Cigarettes 244 The hind samachar ltd. Videcon Industries 241 

Source: ORG-MARG Source: ABC report (Jan-June 2002) Source: ORG-MARG 



(Rupees million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Press 24,500 27,950 32,396 26,360 29,796 35,064 39,857 43,484 48,223 53,962 60,697 

Television 11,200 15,520 19,724 21,358 23,765 28,098 33,400 36,750 42,350 48,500 54,750 

Radio 1,000 1,100 1,119 998 1,470 1,800 2,250 

Cinema 90 100 104 217 245 350 310 

Outdoor 2,300 2,600 2,908 4,732 4,900 6,000 6,200 

Internet 0 0 0 0 50 250 350 

Total 39,090 47,270 56,251 53,665 60,226 71,562 82,367 90,884 103,026 116,770 131,944 

Source: 1995-97 INS, Doordarshan, All India Radio, Star TV, Zee TV, Agencies, 1998-2001 ORG-MARG (TV and press), 

AIR (Radio), ZenithOptimedia, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes production costs, agency commission, and classified advertising, after discounts. 

142 


INDIA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 47.19 Rupees at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Rupees billion) 


% change 17.6 15.2 11.3 14.3 10.8 8.2 9.6 

at 2001 prices 17,737 18,741 19,466 19,661 20,816 21,648 22,888 

% change 6.7 5.7 3.9 1.0 5.9 4.0 5.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Rupees 000) 


at 2001 prices 19.2 19.9 20.4 20.2 21.1 21.6 22.5 

Population 

Millions 922.0 939.5 955.2 970.9 986.6 1,002.1 1,017.5 


2001=100 67.0 73.0 78.2 88.5 92.7 96.5 100.0 

% change 10.3 9.0 7.1 13.2 4.7 4.0 4.0 


0.33 0.35 0.37 0.31 0.31 0.34 0.36 


at current prices 18.7 20.9 19.0 -4.6 12.2 18.8 15.1 

at 2001 prices 7.7 10.9 11.1 -15.7 7.2 14.2 11.0 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Audit Bureau of Circulation 

Readership is measured by: National Readership Survey Council 

Taxes 




Newsprint: only those who actually use newsprint may import 

it, paying 5.5% custom duty. 

Discounts 

on: post - special tariff for registered newspapers 

Ownership 





shares, of daily newspapers Yes. No foreign company or 

individual can be a shareholder in an Indian company that 

publishes newspapers/periodicals. Under the Registration of 

Books Act 1867 and the Registration of Newspapers (Central) 

Rules 1956, details of all books and periodicals must be declared. 

Under these rules the nationality of the publisher and editor 

must be stated as well as details of all individuals holding more 

than 1% of the total capital, to the Registrar of Newspapers of 

India. If any foreign ownership is disclosed, the Registrar will 

decline to register the newspaper/periodical. 



question does not arise in respect of terrestrial TV and radio, 

which is all state-owned. The Indian press may set up 

newspapers wherever it wishes. 

To guarantee disclosure and transparency in the capital structure and 

to avert silent partnerships, is there a law or rule making it possible to 

determine who actually owns a publishing company The law 

requires annual publication of newspaper ownership, naming 

the shareholders. 



INDONESIA 

INDONESIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 61,742 30 31,445 34 30,297 27 55,652 

16-24 44,027 22 22,409 24 21,618 20 

25-34 20,419 10 1,734 2 18,685 17 

35-44 30,546 15 14,784 16 15,762 14 

45-54 22,176 11 11,291 12 10,885 10 

55-64 13,519 7 6,808 7 6,711 6 

65+ 11,639 6 5,236 6 6,403 6 

Total 204,068 100 93,707 100 110,361 100 

Source: Central Bureau of Statistics 


Daily 


Men 48.9 

Women 32.9 




15-29 48.4 44.7 

30+ 51.6 40.0 


Adults 

000 

AB 6,580 

C1 3,053 

C2 3,090 

D 1,380 

E 794 

Total 14,897 

Source: Media Scene 2000-2001 

Data for 7 big cities only: Jakarta, Bandung, Semarang, Surabaya, 

Ujung Pedang, Medan, Palembang 

A= Upper middle class/higher managerial, administrative, professional 

B= Middle class/intermediate managerial, administrative, professional 

C1= Lower middle class/supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 

C2= Skilled working class/skilled manual workers 

D= Working class/semi and unskilled manual workers 

E= Those at lowest levels of subsistence/state pensioners or widows 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 74 79 172 187 176 137.84 -5.88 



Non-dailies 90 88 425 306 289 221.11 -5.56 


Regional non-dailies 65 259 456 258 199 206.15 -22.87 


Total dailies 5,017 4,782 - - 4,665 -7.01 - 

National dailies 2,728 2,292 - - - - - 

Regional dailies 2,289 2,490 - - - - - 

Non-dailies 5,074 7,758 - - 5,608 10.51 - 

National non-dailies 3,156 5,270 - - - - - 

Regional non-dailies 1,918 2,488 - - - - - 


Dailies 1,806 1,722 - - 1,679 -7.03 - 

Non-dailies 264 403 - - 292 10.66 - 

Source: Indonesian Newspaper Publishers Association 2002 


Titles 

Circulation 

Titles 

200 

180 

160 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

5,100 

5,000 

4,900 

4,800 

4,700 

4,600 

4,500 

4,400 


144 


INDONESIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Rupiah billion) 

Dailies 1,540 956 1,415 1,982 2,775 80.19 40.01 

Dailies § 3,383 1,331 1,636 2,210 2,775 -17.98 25.57 

Non-dailies 191 292 448 59 - - - 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents, 000s) 

Total 30,727 - - - - - - 




1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Display 70 73 68 66 67 

Classified 30 27 32 34 33 

Cover prices 

Rp 

Single copy 1,925 

3,800 

3,300 

2,800 

2,300 

1,800 

1,300 

800 

300 

All newspapers: Advertising revenue at current 

and constant 2001 prices (Rupiah million) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


1997 1998 1999 

Distribution cost as % of cover price 

Single copy sales - - 40 


Rupiah (000) 26 26 26 


Circulation Cover Price Full page rate (Rp 000) 

Title Publisher (000) Rp US$ Format Mono Colour 

Kompas Jakob Oetama 509 2,400 0.23 Broadsheet 34,000 45,000 

Jawa Pos Dahlan Iskan 433 - - Broadsheet 20,000 30,000 

Suara Pembaruan Sasongko Soedarjo 200 * 1,900 0.19 Broadsheet 21,000 27,000 

Republika Eric Thohir 200 * 2,000 0.19 Broadsheet 17,000 25,000 

Rakyat Merdeka Margiono 200 * 2,000 0.19 Broadsheet 14,000 20,000 

Pos Kota H. Tahar 200 * 2,000 0.19 Broadsheet 16,000 18,000 

Media Indonesia Surya Paloh 200 * 2,000 0.19 Broadsheet 24,000 34,000 

Koran Tempo Bambang Harimurti 200 * 2,300 0.22 Broadsheet - 35,000 

Pikiran Rakyat Atang Ruswita 183 1,700 0.17 Broadsheet 20,000 22,500 

Suara Merdeka Budi Santoso 176 2,000 0.19 Broadsheet 21,000 35,000 

* estimate: unaudited 




Banking/financial 5.9 

Corporate/social services 5.8 

Communications 5.4 

Media/advertising 5.0 

Cars 4.7 

Motorcycles/scooters/bikes 4.2 

Formal education 4.0 

Tourism/travel/amusement 3.9 

Leisure (bars/restaurants/nightclubs etc) 3.6 

Informal education 2.8 

Source: AC Nielsen - AEM, Media Scene 



Kompas 

Jawa Pos 

Suara Pembaruan 

Republika 

Rakyat Merdeka 

Pos Kota 

Media Indonesia 

Koran Tempo 

Pikiran Rakyat 

Suara Merdeka 

Source: Indonesian Newspaper Publishers Association 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Rp (Mill) 

Nokia 13,248 

Mitsubishi Kuda 12,986 

Telkom 12,527 

Ericsson 11,600 

Garuda Indonesia Airways 11,423 

BPPN 9,886 

Isuzu Panther 9,268 

Honda 8,715 

Extra Joss (isotonic drink) 8,299 

Bank Mandiri - Tabungan Mandiri 8,161 

Source: AC Nielsen - AEM, Media Scene 

Newspaper formats (dailies) 





2001 

Dailies 24 


Employment 

1997 1998 1999 

Total no. of Journalists 6,679 8,455 10,939 

Total no. of Employees 11,186 14,445 19,506 

Source: IPPN Dept of Information 


INDONESIA 



(Rupiah million, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 743,000 1,075,000 1,202,000 1,540,000 956,000 1,415,000 1,982,000 2,469,000 3,467,000 3,987,000 4,395,000 3,467,000 

Magazines 155,000 211,000 270,000 311,000 191,000 292,000 448,000 579,000 735,000 845,000 931,000 1,025,000 

Television 1,062,000 1,638,000 2,203,000 2,678,000 2,213,000 3,445,000 4,933,000 6,057,000 

Radio 139,000 170,000 189,000 206,000 136,000 187,000 257,000 341,000 

Cinema 11,000 11,000 10,000 9,000 4,000 6,000 8,000 9,000 

Outdoor 176,000 230,000 266,000 350,000 261,000 269,000 269,000 188,000 

Internet 0 0 0 0 500 500 835 1,280 

Total 2,286,000 3,335,000 4,140,000 5,094,000 3,761,500 5,614,500 7,897,835 9,644,280 13,182,835 15,609,500 17,758,000 20,143,000 

Source: 1994-1996 SRI, 1997-2001 Nielsen, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission, classified advertising, and production costs. Before discounts (typically 75% in TV) 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 10,261 Rupiah at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Rupiah trillion) 

at current prices 455 533 628 956 1,110 1,282 1,491 

% change 18.9 17.2 17.9 52.3 16.1 15.5 16.3 

at 2001 prices 1,150 1,248 1,379 1,331 1,283 1,429 1,491 

% change 21.2 8.5 10.5 -3.5 -3.6 11.4 4.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Rupiah 000) 


at 2001 prices 5,907 6,340 6,900 6,512 6,187 6,791 6,940 

Population 

Millions 194.8 196.8 199.9 204.4 207.4 210.5 214.8 


2001=100 39.5 42.7 45.5 71.8 86.5 89.7 100.0 

% change 9.4 8.0 6.6 57.7 20.5 3.7 11.5 


0.73 0.78 0.81 0.39 0.51 0.62 0.65 



at 2001 prices 33.3 14.9 15.4 -53.2 23.9 35.6 9.5 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: SGV Oetomo 

Readership is measured by: Survey Research Indonesia 

Taxes 




Subsidies 

Subsidies for newsprint are no longer available. 

Discounts 

on: post 0 rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 

telex 0 

Other reductions: There is a 25% discount on airline travel with 

Garuda Indonesia Airways and Merpati Nusantara. Magazines 

also receive the discount but only for travel to the following 

eight cities: Medan, Palembang, Semarang, Solo, Yogyakarta, 

Surabaya, Denpasar and Ujung Pandang. 

146 


IRELAND 

Commentary – Cullen Communications 

The Irish economy is heading for a second year of weak growth 

as it awaits the long-delayed global economic recovery to get 

things moving again. 

Last year, sluggish personal spending, weak exports and a fall 

in business investment were partly offset by an 8% rise in 

government consumption in what was an election year. 

However, after winning the general election in May, the twoparty 

coalition moved at once to rein in public spending, which 

was rising at a totally unsustainable 20% a year. 

Last December’s Budget then imposed around €1 billion in new 

taxes, mostly in indirect taxes such as VAT and duties on drink 

and tobacco. There is also an estimated €500 million in higher 

fees and charges for public services. Current government 

spending is targeted to grow by only 8%, so fiscal policy is 

contractionary this year. 

Consumer spending growth has declined steadily since the 2001 

peaks and is estimated to have grown by 2.5% in 2002. It 

appeared to be still slowing in the early months of 2003 and 3% 

growth is probably the best that can be expected. The remarkable 

Irish export engine also stalled, as production from the many 

ICT (information and communications technology) plants in 

Ireland fell by up to 30%. The only growth was in high-value 

exports from the pharmaceuticals industry, which makes many 

of the world’s best-selling drugs in Ireland. Were it not for this, 

exports would be down 6%. 

It is unlikely that export growth will recover until there is a 

sustained pick-up in the world economy, especially in Europe. 

It may be well into 2004, at best, before Ireland sees a noticeable 

improvement in trade and investment. For 2003, export growth 

is expected to be less than 4%. 

A new national pay agreement has been negotiated which gives 

rises of 7.5% over the next 18 months. However, in the private 

sector, shorter hours and smaller bonuses have cut into actual 

earnings. Some firms may be unwilling to pay the national 

terms. The impact of indirect tax rises mean inflation will stay 

close to 5% for much of this year, so most private sector workers’ 

incomes may barely keep pace with inflation. Pubic sector 

workers will do much better, with payment of a relativity award 

totalling 9% on top of the national deal. The cost of this means 

other government spending will remain tightly constrained. 

The overall economy, measured by gross national product 

(GNP) may grow by less than 3% in 2003, following an estimated 

2% in 2002. There is some debate whether this means 

employment will fall in 2003, for the first time in almost 20 years. 

Even if it does not, unemployment is expected to rise to 5%. 

This relatively low rate shows that the 1990s boom left Ireland 

scope to withstand a couple of slow years, but it needs global 

recovery next year. 

Circulation 

Overall circulation figures for national daily newspapers in 2002 

are up on 2001 by 0.6%. Morning newspaper sales grew by 0.7% 

and sales of evening papers increased by 0.08%. 

Sunday newspaper sales increased by 5%. 

Ireland On Sunday joined the National Newspapers of Ireland 

in January 2002, bringing NNI members up to twelve. 

Advertising 

Newspaper advertising revenue generated €254 million for the 

year 2002. Spend in daily and Sunday titles contracted by 9% 

on 2001. However, advertising expenditure improved in the 2 nd 

half of 2002 and was only down 5.9% with the 4 th quarter only 

down 3.7% on the corresponding period the year before. 

Display advertising accounted for 55.5% of overall revenue 

(€254million). 

Classified advertising accounted for 44.5% of overall revenue 

(€254million). 

VAT 

The Irish Government announced in December 2002 that the 

VAT rate on newspapers would increase by 1% to 13.5% from 

1 st January 2003. 

Changes in Ownership 

Examiner Publications bought the Sunday newspaper, The 

Sunday Business Post from the UK publisher, Trinity Mirror. On 

a national scale, Examiner Publications now own the Irish 

Examiner, the Evening Echo and The Sunday Business Post. 

2002 saw the establishment of a new mid-market tabloid aimed 

at Dublin. Called the Dublin Daily News, the title places a strong 

emphasis on lifestyle and marketing towards the young, brand 

conscious readers. It went on sale in March 2003. 

Independent Newspapers separated the Saturday edition of the 

Evening Herald from the Monday to Friday editions and called 

it the Weekend Herald. Current circulation figures (ABC July to 

Dec 02) show sales at 67,233. Weekday sales for the same period 

stand at 104,137. 

Environment 

An Environmental Working Party was established by the 

newspaper and newspaper distribution industries in the 

Republic of Ireland. The purpose of this party is to find workable 

solutions to divert newspaper and magazines from landfill. 

Work is ongoing. 

Copyright 

Newspaper Licensing Ireland Limited (NLI) was established in 

2002 for the purpose of licensing companies who photocopy 

and/or scan sections or cuttings from the member titles of the 

National Newspapers of Ireland (NNI). Companies who 

photocopy and/or scan sections or cuttings from NNI titles 

without a licence will be deemed to infringe the Copyright and 

Related Rights Act 2000. 


IRELAND 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 886 23 454 23 432 22 

16-24 601 15 304 16 297 15 

25-34 615 16 309 16 306 16 

35-44 537 14 266 14 271 14 

45-54 476 12 238 12 238 12 

55-64 347 9 175 9 172 9 

65+ 435 11 189 10 246 13 

Total 3,897 100 1,935 100 1,962 100 

Source: Central Statistics Office Quarterly National Household Survey 

(CSO QNHS) [Qtr 2, 2001 and Qtrs 1-2 2002], Lansdowne Market Research 

JNRR Survey 2000/2001 


Daily 


Men 61.8 

Women 56.0 

MHS 56.2 




000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 352 12 200 13 152 11 

C1 741 25 358 24 383 27 

C2 666 23 376 25 290 20 

D 531 18 259 17 272 19 

E 327 11 120 8 207 14 

F 338 11 198 13 140 10 

Total 2,955 100 1,511 100 1,444 100 

Source: Central Statistics Office Quarterly National Household Survey 

(CSO QNHS) [Qtr 2, 2001 and Qtrs 1-2 2002], Lansdowne Market Research 

JNRR Survey 2000/2001 

A = upper class/higher managerial, administrative, professional 

B = middle class/intermediate managerial, administrative, professional 

C1 = lower middle class/supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 

C2 = skilled working class/skilled manual workers 

D = working class/semi and unskilled manual workers 

E = subsistence/state pensioners/widows/inactive 

F= farmers 

Age structure of adult readership (2002) 



15-19 9.2 52 

20-24 11.1 58 

25-34 20.4 60 

35-44 17.3 58 

45-54 16.7 64 

55-64 11.7 62 

65+ 13.6 56 

Households 

Households 


1 person 294 22 

2 people 343 26 

3 people 230 17 

4 people 230 17 


1,322 



Total 1,322 100 

Source: Central Statistics Office Quarterly National 

Household Survey (CSO QNHS) [Qtr 2, 2001 and 

Qtrs 1-2 2002], Lansdowne Market Research JNRR Survey 

2000/2001 

Housewives (2002) 

Housewives 

000 % 

Under 25 58 5 

25-34 237 20 

35-44 259 22 

45-54 227 20 

55-64 161 14 

65+ 218 19 

Total 1,160 100 

Source: Lansdowne Market Research JNRR Survey 00/01 

148 


IRELAND 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 6 6 6 6 6 0.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 61 61 61 - - - - 


Regional non-dailies 60 60 60 - 98 63.33 - 

Sundays 5 5 5 5 6 20.00 20.00 


Total dailies* 557 567 574 588 591 6.10 0.51 

Non-dailies† 1,355 1,372 1,354 - 1,400 3.32 - 


Regional non-dailies † 1,281 1,300 1,282 - 1,400 9.29 - 

Sundays 816 827 826 809 848 3.97 4.88 


Dailies 174 177 179 183 184 5.75 0.55 

Non-dailies† 68 67 67 - - - - 

Sundays 42 43 39 42 44 4.76 4.76 

† Includes free papers (estimated) 

* In addition to the indigenous titles, UK titles circulate combined figures of: 

10 dailies - 216,596, 9 Sundays - 380,352 

Free newspapers defined as having no cover price or subscription and being paid 

for by advertising 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2000/02 


Dailies & Sundays 204 230 274 - 254* 24.25 -7.39 

Dailies & Sundays § 228 253 285 - 263 15.28 -7.77 

Non-dailies 50 68 - - - - - 


Dailies 166 184 180 - 211 26.85 17.03 

Dailies § 186 202 188 - 202 9.00 7.93 

Non-dailies 42 42 - - - - - 

Sundays 53 56 60 - 69 29.39 15.62 

§ at constant 2001 prices After discounts (on average 25%) 

* excludes Sundays 

Titles 

7 

6 

5 

4 


Titles 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Circulation 

600 

590 

580 

570 

560 

550 

540 



Single Postal 


1997 99 1 

1998 99 1 

1999 99 1 

2000 99 1 

2001 - - 

2002 99 1 

300 

250 

Dailies & Sundays: Advertising and sales revenues at current and 

constant 2001 prices (Euro million) 



Postal 

deliveries 

1% 

200 

150 


100 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

Current 

Constant 

Single copy 

99% 

Note: No 2001 data available 


(all adults - minutes per day) 

2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 40 - 40 

TV 199 - 199 

Radio 305 - 305 

Internet 23 - 23 



4-colour newspapers 4 4 - 4 

Broadsheets 3 3 - 3 

Tabloids 3 3 - 3 


IRELAND 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate ( ) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) US$ Format Mono Colour 

Irish Independent Independent Newspapers (Ireland) Ltd 170 591 1.27 1.14 Broadsheet 23,500 28,390 

The Irish Times Irish Times Publications 117 343 1.27 1.14 Broadsheet 22,100 25,300 

Irish Daily Star Independent Star Ltd 106 484 1.00 0.89 Tabloid 12,100 16,400 

Evening Herald Independent Newspapers (Ireland) Ltd 105 352 0.95 0.85 Tabloid 8,750 9,900 

Irish Examiner Examiner Publications 64 210 1.27 1.14 Broadsheet 12,000 14,400 

Evening Echo Examiner Publications 28 93 0.83 0.74 Tabloid 3,650 4,380 

New launches 

Dublin Daily News 

Weekend Herald 

2002 saw the establishment of a new 

mid-market tabloid aimed at Dublin. The title places a strong 

emphasis on lifestyle and marketing towards the young, 

brand conscious readers. It went on sale in March 2003. 

Created when Independent Newspapers separated the 

Saturday edition of the Evening Herald from the Monday to 

Friday editions. Current circulation figures (ABC July to 

Dec 02) show sales at 67,233. Weekday sales for the same 

period stand at 104,137. 



Independent Newspapers (Ireland) Ltd 

Sunday Newspapers 

Associated Newspaper Ireland Ltd 

Irish Times Publications 

Independent Star Ltd 

Examiner Publications 

Tribune Publications Ltd 

Irish Farmers’ Journal 

Post Publications 

Examiner Publications bought the Sunday newspaper, The Sunday Business Post from the 

UK publisher, Trinity Mirror. On a national scale, Examiner Publications now own the Irish 

Examiner, the Evening Echo and The Sunday Business Post. 

Cover prices 




Classifieds/small ads 24.9 

Auctioneers 12.8 

Classified apointments 6.4 

Display appointments 5.0 

Electrical 4.2 

Telephone services/cards 3.9 

Cars/vans/jeeps 3.2 

ROI Government departments 2.1 

Department stores 2.0 

Car dealers 1.8 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure 000s 

Government departments 20,626 

Sherry Fitzgerald 6,708 

Vodafone 5,895 

Electricity Supply Board 4,355 

Lidl 3,441 

Eircom 2,550 

O2 2,250 

Murphy Brewery 846 

Guinness UDV 506 

Showerings 336 

Source: IAPI 

Online readership (monthly page impressions, million) 

Newspaper 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

The Irish Times 4.3 6.4 10.2 17.8 - 25.5 

Irish Independent 0.5 1.0 1.4 3.4 - 10.7 

Irish Examiner - 1.4 3.4 2.5 - 6.9 

The Sunday Business Post - - - - - 0.8 

The Irish Times website became a subscription website after May 2002 and their 

average monthly page impressions after May was 16,000,000. 

The above figures are independently audited except except for the Irish Examiner and 

The Sunday Business Post. 

Contribution of classified and display advertising 

to total advertising income (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 58 57 60 - 56 

Classified 42 43 40 - 45 


1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 3 3 - 3 

Non-dailies - - - 1 

150 


IRELAND 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 29 29 29 29 - 29 

Home deliveries 29 - - - - - 

Postal deliveries * 33 35-50 - - - - 


Subscription * Euro 0.38 0.38 - - - - 

Single copy Euro 0.29 0.30 0.33 0.33 - 0.33 


Euros 515 545 545 - - - 

* Rates for postage of newspapers were substantially increased in 1999, together 

with the introduction of weight bands. Distribution for subscriptions can be as much 

as 3 times the cover price, particularly for overseas deliveries. 


Owners National TV Regional Newspapers National Newspapers Radio 

National TV 

State 

Licensees Only one private licence No No broadcaster 

only 

Regional Only one private licence; Up to 25% 

Newspaper limited investment allowed - No limit of maximum 2 

Owners 

licences 

National Only one private licence; Subject to ministerial Subject to ministerial 

Newspaper limited investment allowed approval approval Subject to IRTC approval 

Owners 

Satellite TV No cases to date. Subject to ministerial Subject to ministerial No cases to date. 

Broadcasters Subject to IRTC and approval approval Subject to IRTC and 

ministerial approval 

ministerial approval 

Local Radio No cases to date. No cases to date. No cases to date. 

Licensees Subject to IRTC Subject to IRTC Subject to IRTC - 

approval approval approval 

National Radio No cases to date. No cases to date. State and independents 

Licensees State only Subject to Subject to restricted to one 

ministerial approval ministerial approval local licence 

Foreign One case to date. Yes, but subject to Yes, but subject to Yes, but subject to 

Investors Yes, but subject to ministerial ministerial IRTC 

IRTC approval approval approval approval 

IRTC = Independent Radio and TV commission 

Ministerial = Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 19 18 17 17 20 15 17 19 20 20 22 

Television 112 122 130 149 173 200 197 

Radio 33 34 37 44 49 55 70 

Cinema 4 4 4 5 5 6 7 

Outdoor 20 25 30 39 48 70 86 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 2 3 

Total 344 381 452 501 569 778 874 903 946 998 1,068 

Source: 1995-2001 Advertising Statistics of Ireland, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs and classified advertising, includes agency commission of 15%, before discounts 


IRELAND 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.12 Euros at 2001 rate 



% change 13.1 10.2 15.6 18.6 12.0 16.2 11.6 

at 2001 prices 62 67 77 89 98 108 115 

% change 10.3 8.4 14.0 15.8 10.2 10.1 7.2 



at 20001prices 17.2 18.5 20.9 24.0 26.1 28.4 30.1 

Population 

Millions 3.6 3.6 3.7 3.7 3.8 3.8 3.8 


2001=100 84.7 86.2 87.4 89.5 91.0 96.1 100.0 

% change 2.5 1.7 1.5 2.4 1.7 5.6 4.1 


0.65 0.66 0.67 0.63 0.64 0.75 0.76 



at 2001 prices 7.4 8.9 17.0 8.2 11.8 29.4 7.9 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: The Audit Bureau of Circulation (ABC) 

Readership is measured by: Lansdowne Market Research, The Joint 

National Readership Research (JNRR) 

Methodology: The survey is conducted among a representative 

sample of the adult population by personal in-home interview, 

using a combination of face-to-face and self-completion 

questionnaires. Random probability, continuous 363 days a year 

(except Good Friday and Christmas Day) 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 12.5% advertising 21% 



Newspaper publishers are taxed 10% on profits. 

Discounts 


As of 11 Jan 2000, postal rates for newspapers were increased 

dramatically. Where previously a set newspaper postage rate 

was in place, irrespective of weight and at a reduced level, the 

new rate is by weight bands with increases in some cases of 

nearly 200% for overseas postage 

Ownership 










to determine who actually owns a publishing company The 

Companies Act requires all companies to disclose the names of 

their shareholders. 


There is no specific limit, but the Minister for Enterprise and 

Employment has the power to refer any proposed takeover, 

merger or investment to the Competitions Authority to 

determine whether such an action would lead to a distortion in 

trade or lessening of commercial competition. 


152 


ISRAEL 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 1,946 30 998 31 948 29 

16-24 982 15 500 16 482 15 

25-34 953 15 479 15 474 15 

35-44 768 12 376 12 392 12 

45-54 723 11 349 11 374 11 

55-64 437 7 207 7 231 7 

65+ 631 10 268 8 363 11 

Total 6,439 100 3,176 100 3,263 100 

Source: Statistical Abstract of Israel 2002, Central Bureau of 

Statistics, 2.18, 2-52 




18-24 15.8 62.5 

25-34 17.3 56.1 

35-44 17.2 64.6 

45-54 19.6 73.4 

55-64 11.9 76.1 

65+ 18.2 73.9 

Source: Single Source Research via TGI Survey. 10,000 

adult 18+ sample published twice yearly on a rolling 6 

month sample (January-December 2002). % readership 

of daily newspapers - Top 50 Market Report. 




Men 71 86 91 

Women 63 79 87 

MHS 66 81 87 

Source: Single Source Research via TGI 

Survey. 10,000 adult 18+ sample published 

twice yearly on a rolling 6 month sample 

(January-December 2002). 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (US$ million) 

Dailies 823 956 877 781 -5.11 -11.01 

Dailies § 842 968 877 758 -5.50 -12 

Non-dailies 352 410 429 405 15.14 -5.55 

Sundays 651 704 680 617 -5.29 -9.32 


In colour 90323 120,544 119,135 114,826 27.13 -3.62 

Total 152,224 175,023 162,592 152,427 0.13 -6.25 


Typical percentage discount is 50% 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current and constant 2001 price (US$ 

million) 

1,000 

950 


900 

850 

800 

750 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

Online readership (% of population*) 

2001 2002 

Y-net 16 22 

Globes 5 7 

Maariv 12 16 

Haaretz 10 11 

Source: Single Source Research via TGI Survey. 

10,000 adult 18+ sample published twice yearly on a 

rolling 6 month sample (January-December 2002). 

* Visit the site at least once a month 



1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 83.2 90.9 98.9 98.2 

Classified 16.8 9.1 1.1 1.8 


ISRAEL 


Advertising sector Newspaper expenditure % 

Consumption 13.0 

Culture 10.1 

Auto 9.1 

Media 8.8 

Electricity 6.0 

Organisations 5.5 

Education 4.6 

Tourism 4.1 

Finance 4.0 

Communication 3.8 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure US$ 000 

Reshet Ma-Hyper Loez Ho Supersal 18,213 

Ko-Op Ha-Ribua la-Kahol 15,773 

Brer Mosh Karcsa 15,366 

Clubmarket 13,022 

Universal Motors 12,781 

Super-Farm 11,434 

Plephone 10,171 

David Lubinsey 9,409 

Fishman Group 9,323 

Kalmobile Ltd. 8,800 


Readership 

Title Publisher (%) * 

Maariv Maariv 25 

Yediot Achronot Yediot Achronot 46 

Haaretz Shoken 9 

Globes Globes Publisher 3 

Source: Single Source Research via TGI Survey. 10,000 Adult 18+ 

sample published twice yearly on a rolling 6 month sample (January- 

December 2002). 

* % Readership of Daily Newspapers 



(New Shekels million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 130 143 156 181 177 206 214 210 219 231 240 

Television 791 950 1,018 997 1,077 1,098 1,018 

Radio 193 219 278 286 324 412 429 

Miscellaneous 8 8 8 4 13 13 13 

Outdoor 261 248 265 273 294 328 303 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 13 29 

Total 3,436 3,705 4,050 3,970 4,374 5,013 4,710 4,265 4,395 4,597 4,811 

Source: 1995-2005 ZenithOptimedia 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 4.21 New Shekels at 2001 rate 



% change 20.2 15.8 12.6 9.9 4.6 9.4 8.7 

at 2001 prices 372 387 400 417 414 448 481 

% change 10.5 4.1 3.3 4.2 -0.5 8.2 7.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (US 000) 


at 2001 prices 67.1 67.9 68.6 69.8 67.9 71.3 74.6 

Population 

Millions 5.5 5.7 5.8 6.0 6.1 6.3 6.5 


2001=100 72.7 80.9 88.1 93.0 97.7 98.8 100.0 

% change 10.1 11.3 9.0 5.5 5.1 1.1 1.2 


1.27 1.18 1.15 1.03 1.08 1.13 0.98 


at current prices 16.5 7.8 9.3 -2.0 10.2 14.6 -6.0 

at 2001 prices 5.9 -3.1 0.3 -7.0 4.8 13.4 -7.1 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Circulation is not audited. 

Readership is measured by: Single Source Research via TGI Survey. 

Methodology: A sample of 10,000 18+ adults are given a selfcompletion 

questionnaire including consumption habits, 

product and brand usage, lifestyles, media usage and 

demographics. Data is published twice yearly on a rolling 6 

month sample and published electronically utilizing Telmar 

Media Planning Software 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 18% 

154 


ITALY 

Commentary - FIEG 

Italy is in a similar situation to other European countries. There 

is not yet any firm evidence of an economic revival, considering 

that GDP grew by only 0.4% in real terms in 2002 , and is not 

expected to grow much faster in 2003 (perhaps by 1.4%). 

The decline in advertising expenditure is result of the poor 

economic climate. After the boom years of 1999 and 2000, when 

advertising expenditure grew by 12% and 15% respectively, the 

declines in 2001 and 2002 of about 3% seem particularly painful. 

The current situation provides cause for more concern: news of 

stormy times, budget cuts and profit warnings appears almost 

daily, depressing consumer sentiment. In the short term such a 

situation could lead many advertisers to cut their budgets even 

further. 

The current downturn in advertising has adversely affected most 

media, but it has particularly hurt the press. In 2002 ad 

expenditure in daily newspapers fell by 5.5%; local advertising 

actually increased by 2.5%, but national advertising shrank by 

11.3%. 

The slowdown in the ad market has had immediate 

consequences for gross operating margins of daily newspapers, 

which slipped from 7.4% in 2001 to 4.9% in 2002. The changes 

in cover prices (about +12%) has balanced the decline of 

circulation (-2.8%) and the drop in ad revenue. Total revenue 

(advertising + circulation revenues) rose only sluggishly, by 

1.2%, while production costs grew by 4.0%. Out of 61 daily 

newspapers taking part in FIEG’s annual survey, it is estimated 

that only 33 made a profit in 2002, while 28 made a loss. 

The 2002 circulation figures are encouraging mainly for local 

and regional newspapers, which recorded a 1% increase in total 

circulation, as did sport newspapers. National newspapers, 

however, are finding it difficult to maintain their circulation 

levels. Demand for local news is expected to continue to 

increase. 

Readership figures for daily newspapers as a whole are 

encouraging. According to the last Audipress survey, over 40% 

of the adult population (more that 20 million people) read a 

daily newspapers every day. This means that readers are still 

loyal to the newspapers they read. 

The slowdown in advertising expenditure has left most 

publishers short of funds. Many have had to scale back their 

development plans, particularly their online ventures. There is 

more scepticism about whether online activities can ever be 

profitable with advertising as the sole source of revenue, 

particularly at the moment, when internet advertising has stalled 

at a low level. Some publishers have invested very heavily in 

online projects, but have now had to redefine or discontinue 

their projects for cost reasons. 

One solution adopted by an increasing number of publishers is 

the gradual introduction of paid-for services, but even if some 

publishers eventually build up enough subscribers to become 

profitable, it will taken them a long time to do so. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

14-17 2,203 4 1,121 5 1,082 4 

18-24 5,195 10 2,676 11 2,519 10 

25-34 9,179 18 4,641 19 4,538 18 

35-44 8,608 17 4,317 18 4,291 17 

45-54 7,595 15 3,763 16 3,832 15 

55-64 6,959 14 3,318 14 3,641 14 

64+ 10,197 20 4,186 17 6,011 23 

Total 49,936 100 24,022 100 25,914 100 

Source: Audipress 2001, Autumn (September-December) 



All adults 40.1 64.5 76.7 

Men 50.9 76.5 85.4 

Women 30.1 53.5 68.7 

MHS 32.6 54.6 68.6 


Source: Eurisko 

Adult population by social class and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 757 2 395 2 362 1 

C1 6,648 13 3,440 14 3,208 12 

C2 29,889 60 14,700 61 15,189 59 

D 10,545 21 4,625 19 5,920 23 

E 2,095 4 861 4 1,234 5 

Total 49,934 100 24,021 100 25,913 100 

Source: Audipress 2001, Autumn (September-December) 

AB = entrepreneurs/professionals/managers 

C1 = clerks/junior managerial/administrative 


D = semi and unskilled manual workers 

E = housewives/students/retired/unemployed 


% of % daily reach within 


14-17 3.8 3.5 

18-24 11.5 44.4 

25-34 19.9 43.5 

35-44 19.0 44.4 

45-54 17.4 45.8 

55-64 14.3 41.0 

65+ 14.1 27.5 

Source: Eurisko 


ITALY 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 92 88 88 89 91 -1.09 2.25 

Free papers - - 1 3 8 - 166.67 


Total dailies 5,881 5,914 6,073 6,057 5,888 0.12 -2.79 


Regional dailies 1,742 1,743 1,744 1,727 1,679 -3.62 -2.78 

Local dailies 653 658 671 670 651 -0.31 -2.84 

Free papers - - 200 1,570 2,100 - 33.76 


Dailies 2,060 2,061 2,087 2,137 2,077 0.83 -2.81 

Source: Dati & Tariffe 

Information is based only on members of FIEG 

Titles 


Titles 

Circulation 

95 

90 

85 

80 

75 

70 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

6,100 

6,050 

6,000 

5,950 

5,900 

5,850 

5,800 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 1,233 1,429 1,770 1,640 1,550 25.71 -5.49 

Dailies § 1,321 1,506 1,819 1,640 1,514 14.61 -7.70 

Free papers - - 34 40 50 - - 


Dailies 1,235 1,164 1,186 1,198 1,329 7.61 10.93 

Dailies § 1,323 1,226 1,219 1,198 1,298 -1.89 8.33 


Total 232,489 259,728 281,365 307,531 316,141 35.98 2.80 

Source: Osservatorio FCP-FIEG 


Typical discount to ratecard is around 50%. VAT not included. 

The above figures include classifieds and inserts 


Single Postal 


1998 91.4 8.6 

1999 91.2 8.8 

2000 91.6 8.4 

2001 91.0 9.0 

2002 91.2 8.8 


constant 2001 price (Euro million) 


1,900 

1,800 

1,700 

1,600 

1,500 

1,400 

1,300 

1,200 

1,100 

1,000 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

Postal 

deliveries 

8.8% 

Single copy 

91.2% 

Current 

Constant 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 23.5 23.5 23.5 23.5 23.5 

Postal deliveries 20.0 20.0 20.0 20.0 20.0 





Euro (000s) 599.0 542.3 568.1 630.0 603.0 

156 


ITALY 




Corriere della Sera RCS Editori 690 2,825 0.90 0.83 Broadsheet 108,000 140,000 

La Repubblica Gruppo Ed. L’Espresso 624 2,673 0.90 0.83 Tabloid 108,000 151,200 

Il Sole 24 Ore Il Sole 24 Ore S.p.A. 415 1,515 1.00 0.92 Broadsheet - - 

La Gazzetta dello Sport RCS Editori 415 3,115 0.90 0.83 Broadsheet 37,800 54,000 

La Stampa Editrice La Stampa 398 1,820 0.90 0.83 Broadsheet 112,000 168,000 

Il Messaggero Editrice Il Messaggero 262 1,365 0.90 0.83 Broadsheet - - 

Corriere dello Sport Corriere dello Sport s.r.l. 243 1,559 0.90 0.83 Broadsheet 39,536 55,350 

Il Giornale Soc. Europea di Edizioni 218 904 1.00 0.92 Broadsheet 50,400 75,600 

Il Resto del Carlino Poligrafici Editoriale 179 1,069 0.90 0.83 Tabloid - - 

La Nazione Poligrafici Editoriale 143 865 0.90 0.83 Tabloid - - 

Source: Ads November 2001/October 2002 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total revenue) Advertiser 

Auto 20.7 RCS Editori Fiat, Fiat Auto division 

Retail 10.0 Gruppo Editoriale L’Espresso Fiat, Lancia division 

Finance & insurance 9.8 Il Sole 24 Ore Renault Italia 

Legal & corporate 8.3 Poligrafici Editoriale Fiat, Alfa division 

Telecommunications 6.7 Caltagirone Editore Euronics It. Corp. 

Education & publishing 5.3 Editrice La Stampa Omnitel Pronto It. 

Fashion 5.1 Finegil Editoriale Toyota Italiana 

Tourism & travel 4.9 Corriere dello Sport s.r.l. Ford Italia 

Computers & photography 3.8 Società Europea di Edizioni Mercedes Benz Italia 

Food 3.8 Editoriale Il Gazzettino Telecom Italia 




1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 28 62 88 89 91 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Tabloids 33 33 35 36 37 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




Euro (000s) 805,512 820,804 829,268 832,268 862,351 

Cover prices 

Euro 





1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 89.7 92.4 93.9 92.4 92.0 

Classified 10.3 7.6 6.1 7.6 8.0 

Source: Osservatorio FCP FIEG 



Regional TV One licence per micro region Not allowed Max 50% of circ. in any Max 20% of all No national stations, 

Licensees and three licences in all macro region/max half of circulation but regional stations 

titles in any micro region 

allowed 

National TV Not allowed Max 20% of national stations 1 channel=max 16% of all 

Licensees (i.e. 2 of 12) daily circ. 2 channels=8%, See left Not allowed 

3 channels=0% 

Regional One licence per micro region 1 channel=max 16% of all Max 50% of circ. in any Max 20% of all 

Newspaper and three licences in all daily circ. 2 channels=8%, macro region/max half of circulation No limit 

Owners 3 channels=0% titles in any micro region 

National 

Newspaper As above As above As above As above As above 

Owners 

Local radio Allowed Not allowed As above As above No nat. stations, but further 

Licensees 

regional stations allowed 

National radio Not allowed Not allowed As above As above Max 25% of national 

Licensees 

stations 

Foreign No limit inside EU. Reciprocal See left See left See left See left 

Investors 

arrangements with 

some other countries 

There are four macro-regions and 21 micro-regions. 

No-one may control more than 20% of total newspaper circulation, regional plus national 


ITALY 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 



at current prices 923 979 1,020 1,063 1,109 1,165 1,217 

% change 8.1 6.1 4.1 4.2 4.3 5.1 4.4 

at 2001 prices 1,070 1,091 1,114 1,138 1,168 1,197 1,217 

% change 5.5 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.6 2.5 1.7 



at 2001 prices 18.7 19.0 19.4 19.8 20.3 20.7 21.0 

Population 

Millions 57.3 57.4 57.5 57.6 57.7 57.8 58.0 


2001=100 86.3 89.7 91.5 93.4 94.9 97.3 100.0 

% change 5.3 4.0 2.0 2.0 1.7 2.5 2.7 


0.52 0.53 0.56 0.59 0.63 0.69 0.64 



at 2001 prices 0.3 3.8 7.6 8.6 10.2 11.8 -5.8 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 773 806 845 936 1,029 1,158 1,206 1,110 1,109 1,133 1,160 

Television 2,595 2,807 3,067 3,337 3,680 4,134 3,984 

Radio 201 232 267 319 382 454 408 

Cinema 17 19 25 36 42 49 54 

Outdoor 171 190 227 255 284 318 328 

Internet 0 0 0 7 29 125 103 

Total 4,775 5,157 5,663 6,274 7,027 8,056 7,796 7,520 7,561 7,784 8,061 

Source: 1995-2001 Media Key, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission, excludes production costs, excludes classified advertising, after discounts, 

magazines includes newspaper supplements. 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: ADS (Accertamento Diffusione Stampa), 

which audits the circulation of about 52 daily newspapers under 

voluntary agreements. 

Readership is measured by: Audipress 

Methodology: interviews with a sample of 50,000 individuals. 

Taxes 




Profits are taxed at 35% from 1 January 2003. At the beginning 

of 1998 the ILOR tax of 16.2% of profits was abolished and 

replaced by a new tax called IRAP, of 4.25% of turnover. 

Outdoor advertising is taxed locally at a rate determined by the 

size of population, at between Euro 8.26 and Euro 16.52 per 

square metre per year. There are five population bands: 

1: More than 500,000 

2: Between 100,000 and 500,000 

3: Between 30,000 and 100,000 

4: Between 10,000 and 30,000 

5: Under 300 

Light-emitting sites are taxed at four times these rates. Soundemitting 

static outdoor incurs a 250% supplement. Lightemitting 

mobile (vehicular) posters are taxed at the basic rate, 

with a 50% surcharge for illumination. Door-drops, leaflets etc. 

attract a daily rate of Euro 2.06 to Euro 4.13, with a sound/light 

surcharge of 50%. Point-of-sale ads for newspapers and 

magazines are tax-exempt. Posters, bills and so on pasted to 

municipal sites and street furniture attract a separate tax. For a 

typical 70cmx100cm poster, these rates vary between Euro 1 

and Euro 1.45 for the first 10 days, and Euro 0.3 to Euro 0.45 for 

each subsequent five-day period. 

Subsidies 

Tax concessions are generally valid for all industrial sectors, 

but revenue in southern Italy is free from local income taxes 

when reinvested in the same activity (Bill No.64 of March 1, 

1986, Article 14). There is no newsprint subsidy, but cheap loans 

(2.45% compared to usual 4.90%) for capital investment are 

available from financial institutions, and these are reimbursed 

by the government. Machinery and buildings both qualify. Such 

loans may not exceed Euro 7.75 million, and must be repaid in 

ten years. Direct general subsidies to the newspaper industry 

ended in 1987, and are now only available to newspapers 

attached to parliamentary parties. 

Direct general subsidies to the newspaper industry ended in 

1987. Direct subsidies of about Euro 56.81 million are only 

available to newspapers and periodicals attached to 

parliamentary parties or published by cooperatives. 

158 


ITALY 

The older scheme for assisting newspapers to modernise has 

been incorporated into the new system operated by the fund 

for granting loans to publishing companies (Bill No.62, 7 March 

2001). The bill introduced a credit tax of 3 per cent to help 

publishing companies with new investments. Such a facility 

relieves publishers of the initial cost of acquiring new plant and 

machinery. It doesn’t include the cost of buildings to house the 

plant concerned. The credit tax is distributed over a period of 

five years, beginning from 2001. 

One of the innovations introduced by Bill No.62 consists in two 

systems for granting loans. The first one works automatically 

for loans not exceeding 516,000 Euros, concerning investments 

to be carried out over two years. A government committee will 

grant the loan, after merely establishing that the application 

was made correctly. The second one is a valuation system for 

loans of between Euro 516,000 and Euro 15.5 million. In this 

case the committee not only checks that the application is valid 

but must also assess the financial, technical and economic 

soundness of the investment plan. 

Discounts 

on: 

post 35-45% rail 0 

telephone 50% telegraph 0 

telex 0 

Newspapers with ad content of 45% or less may claim the 35- 

45% discount from postal rates, determined by weight. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, 

individuals and corporations have to register their newspaper 

interests. Magazines with five or more full-time journalists and 

more than 12 issues a year count as newspapers for these 

purposes. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers No restriction on EU 

countries. Reciprocal arrangements apply to some other 

countries. 


from operating radio or television stations in the same locality Daily 

newspaper publishing companies with more than 16% of the 

national circulation may not be licensed to own national TV 

stations. Circulation between 8% and 16% allows one national 

TV station. Under 8% allows two licences. 

Law 249, passed on July 1997, has provided, as a general rule, 

that no one may control more than 20% of all mass media 

resources. “Mass media resources” means all revenue coming 

from sales of daily newspapers and periodicals, sales or 

exploitation of audio-visual products, subscriptions to dailies, 

periodicals, radio and TV stations, advertising (including 

sponsorship and telemarketing), licence-fees and regular public 

subsidies, and electronic publishing for household consumption. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Law 416 

(Article 1) provides that daily newspapers must be owned only 

by individuals, private unlimited partnerships, limited 

partnerships (non-stock corporations) and public corporations. 

Voting shares or partnership of a publishing house may be 

registered under the name of another company only if the 

majority of the voting shares of this other company are registered 

under the name of individuals or companies quoted on the stock 

exchange, whose identity is thus a matter of public record. 


Law 416 (Article 4) specifically limits daily press concentration 

to 20% of all circulation, or 50% in one of Italy’s four large 

(‘macro’) regions, or half of titles in one of the 21 smaller regions. 

(The latter rule obviously does not apply if there is only one 

title.) Any purchase (or equivalent) which breaches these limits 

is liable to be declared void in court, but the limits may be 

exceeded in the normal course of organic business growth. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected A new 

proposal for changing broadcasting legislation has been put 

forward by the government on September 2002. The proposal 

is now under active consideration in the Italian Parliament. 

According to the proposal, public-service broadcasting should 

continue and should be the responsibility of the Communication 

Authority, which would ensure that the public services are 

conducted in accordance with the requirements and objectives 

of the law. The state-owned public broadcaster RAI should be 

transformed into a private company licensed to broadcast 

public-service television. The licence should be granted for 12 

years. 

The proposal provides rules limiting concentration in the so 

called “integrated communication system”, strengthening the 

power of Communication Authority in controlling abuses of 

dominance in the media and communication industries. In a 

case of breach of the rules governing competition and 

concentration, the Authority would be able to impose conditions 

to abolish the dominant position. As a general rule, a single 

company would not be allowed to collect revenue exceeding 

20% of all resources of the “integrated communication system”. 

The new proposal would also abolish any specific limit on 

newspaper shareholdings in television companies. 


JAPAN 

JAPAN 

Commentary - Nihon Shinbun Kyokai (NSK - The Japan Newspaper Publishers and Editors Association) 

In the second straight year of decline, Japan’s nominal GDP 

shrank by 1.4% in 2002. Consumer prices, share prices and land 

prices all continued to fall, while the number of bankruptcies 

and unemployment rose. Japan is now struggling to stem 

deflation by encouraging business realignments, eliminating 

concerns about the financial system and boosting private-sector 

demand. 

The sluggish Japanese economy depressed newspaper 

advertising sales. According to Dentsu, which compiles 

advertising statistics, newspaper advertising sales fell by 11.0% 

in 2002, after falling 3.6% in 2001. The double-digit plunge was 

the largest ever, surpassing the previous record of 9.5% decline 

in 1992, when Japan’s bubble economy collapsed. Newspapers 

fell by more than other media like television and radio. 

Newspapers’ share of total advertising expenditure fell from 

19.9% in 2001 to 18.8% in 2002, primarily because of sharply 

lower expenditure by the information, communications, finance 

POPULATION 

and insurance-related industries. As a result, newspaper 

companies need to develop new advertisers and take every 

possible measure to boost advertising sales in a very competitive 

environment: in particular the internet continues to expand its 

share of the market, while new magazines are continually being 

developed. 

Meanwhile, newspaper copy-sales revenues have remained 

level since 1995, according to a survey on newspaper business 

trends conducted by Nihon Shinbun Kyokai (The Japan 

Newspaper Publishers & Editors Association). This has 

generally helped newspaper publishers remain profitable 

despite their falling advertising revenues. 

In an effort to secure profits, newspaper companies have been 

redoubling their efforts to cut down on personnel, paper, raw 

materials and other costs. However, they are expected to report 

sharp falls in profits for the year ending March 2003. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 18,119 14 9,283 15 8,836 14 46,781 

15-24 15,152 12 7,739 12 7,413 11 

25-34 18,927 15 9,678 16 9,249 14 

35-44 15,673 12 7,957 13 7,716 12 

45-54 19,165 15 9,627 16 9,538 15 

55-64 16,359 13 8,017 13 8,342 13 

65+ 23,083 18 9,671 16 13,412 21 

Total 126,478 100 61,972 100 64,506 100 

Source: Residential Register, Home Affairs Ministry 


% weekly reach within 

Age 

age group 

10-19 77.1 

20-29 88.1 

30-39 95.0 

40-49 96.3 

50-59 96.9 

60+ 92.0 

Source: NSK 


Daily 


Men 82.1 

Women 75.2 

Source: NSK (2001) 


Housewives 

000 

under 25 497 

25-34 5,088 

35-44 6,409 

45-54 8,033 

55-64 6,590 

over 65 5,819 

Total 32,436 

Source: 2000 Population Census 


Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 12,911 

2 people 11,743 






with oldest child aged 0-6 5,356 

with oldest child aged 7-18 13,051 

Total 46,781 

Source: 2000 Population Census 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 108 109 110 106 106 -1.85 0.00 



Sports dailies 11 11 11 11 11 0.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 1 - - - - - - 

Free papers 106 122 153 158 179 68.87 13.29 


Total dailies 72,410 72,218 71,896 71,694 70,815 -2.20 -1.23 


Regional dailies* 25,579 25,608 25,257 25,344 25,234 -1.35 -0.43 

Sports dailies 6,380 6,293 6,307 6,122 5,808 -8.97 -5.12 

Free papers 16,460 18,066 19,915 21,190 21,576 31.08 1.82 

Source: NSK, except free papers, which are from Japan ABC 

*includes specialised dailies 

Many Japanese dailies print morning and evening editions as well as on Sundays. 

All regional ediitons published by the regional HQ of the same company are counted as 

one title 

Titles 

112 

111 

110 

109 

108 

107 

106 

105 

104 

103 

102 

101 

100 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

73,000 

72,500 

72,000 

71,500 

71,000 

70,500 

70,000 


160 


JAPAN 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Yen billion) 

Dailies 858 845 901 873 - 1.78 -3.11 

Dailies § 843 833 895 873 - 3.52 -2.43 

Sales revenues (Yen billion) 

Dailies 1,293 1,288 1,284 1,285 - -0.62 0.08 

Dailies § 1,271 1,270 1,275 1,285 - 1.08 0.77 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents) * 

Total 379,268 401,659 419,730 - 402,737 6.19 - 

In colour 48,283 53,982 - - 65,832 36.35 - 

Source: NSK, Dentsu 

§ at constant 2001 prices * % change 98/2002 

Ad revenues include discounts 




1998 6.2 93.3 0.5 

1999 6.1 93.3 0.6 

2000 6.0 93.5 0.6 

2001 6.1 93.4 0.6 

2002 5.6 93.8 0.6 

Source: NSK 

1,400 

1,300 

1,200 

1,100 

1,000 

900 

800 


2001 prices (Yen million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Current 



Constant 

Constant 


Postal 

deliveries 

0.6% 

Home 

deliveries 

93.8% 

Single copy 

5.6% 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 94.9 95.5 95.4 95.6 95.9 

Classified 5.1 4.5 4.6 4.4 4.1 

Source: Dentsu 

In Japan revenue from inserts goes to 

the delivery agency - not newspaper companies. 

Cover prices 

Yen 

Single copy 

Morning 80-140 

Evening 30-50 

Subscription * 97-146 

* cost of morning & evening 

editions combined per day 


Cover Price 


Circulation Morning Evening (Yen 000) 

Title Publisher (000) Yen US$ Yen US$ Format Mono^ Colour 

Yomiuri Shimbun The Yomiuri Shimbun 14,246 130 1.09 50 0.42 Broadsheet 47,910 56,450 

Asahi Shimbun The Asahi Shimbun 12,326 130 1.09 50 0.42 Broadsheet 39,855 47,435 

Mainichi Shimbun The Mainichi Newspapers 5,635 130 1.09 50 0.42 Broadsheet 25,920 32,692 

Nihon Keizai Shimbun Nihon Keizai Shimbun 4,737 140 1.17 50 0.42 Broadsheet 17,730 22,630 

Chunichi Shimbun The Chunichi Shimbun 4,571 110 0.92 50 0.42 Broadsheet 17,400 20,750 

Sankei Shimbun Sankei Shimbun 2,665 100 0.83 50 0.42 Broadsheet 13,950 16,350 

Tokyo Sports Tokyo Sports Press 2,425 - - 120 1.00 Broadsheet - - 

Nikkan Sports The Nikkan Sports News 1,987 130 1.09 - - Broadsheet 7,479 9,829 

Hokkaido Shimbun The Hokkaido Shimbun Press 1,947 130 1.09 50 0.42 Broadsheet 7,395 8,595 

Sports Nippon The Sports Nippon Newspapers 1,791 130 1.09 - - Broadsheet 7,547 8,347 

Source: ABC/Chunichi Shimbun. Many Japanese dailies issue morning and evening editions on the same day under the same title. 

The above figures count morning and evening issues as two copies. 

^ Mono full page rate represents 3-6 month contract price 

Employment 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Source: NSK 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Dailies 55 66 71 79 89 


JAPAN 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Yen (Mill) 

Transport/leisure 14.7 The Yomiuri Shimbun Hankyu Express International 40,949 

Publications 10.5 The Asahi Shimbun Toyota 40,892 

Distribution/retail 9.3 The Mainichi Newspapers Japan Travel Bureau 30,373 

Finance/insurance 8.3 Sankei Shimbun Nihon Mail Service 28,255 

Auto 6.8 The Chunichi Shimbun Kinki Nippon Tourist 25,008 

Property 6.6 Nihon Keizai Shimbun Kodansha 19,435 

Information/communications 6.0 Tokyo Sports Press Nissan 17,612 

Education/medical services/religion 5.7 The Nikkan Sports News Shogakukan 15,735 

Food 3.7 The Hokkaido Shimbun Press Kowa Shinyaku 13,871 

Beverages/cigarettes 3.3 The Sports Nippon Newspapers Shueisha 11,237 

Source: Dentsu 

Source: MRS 

Newspaper colour capability and formats 



Broadsheets - - - 103 103 

Tabloids - - - 3 3 


2001 

Newspapers 26.0 

Magazines 29.3 

Radio 119.0 

Television 224.0 

Internet 54.0 

Source: NSK 


Owners Private TV All Newspapers Radio 

Private TV 10% ownership cap on No law, but MPHPT regulation Ownership of AM radio station 

Licensees contiguous terrestrial generally prohibits regional allowed, but FM ownership prohibited. 

transmission areas; 

domination of press, AM radio, and 

20% on non-contiguous. TV. 

Directorship is restricted. 

All Newspaper No law, but MPT regulation See above No law, but MPHPT regulation 

Owners generally prohibits regional generally prohibits regional 

domination of press, radio, and 

domination of press, radio, and 

TV. 

TV. 

Satellite TV BS analogue: 10%/20% rule applies. See above 10%/20% rule applies. 

Broadcasters BS digital: ownership of terrestrial 

TV stations prohibited. 

CS analogue and digital: allowed, but 

with some conditions. 

Radio AM owner can control a TV See above 10%/20% rule applies. 

Licensees station, FM owner can not. Directorship is restricted. 

Foreign No licences awarded to No restriction No licences awarded to 

Investors any foreigners, foreign governments, any foreigners, foreign governments, 

organisations or their representatives. 

organisations or their representatives. 

Media ownership is regulated by the Broadcast Law and the binding regulation of the Ministry of Public Affairs, Home Affairs, 

Posts and Telecommunications 

Notes: 

1. There is no law that directly regulates newspapers, either national or local. The only laws regulating Japanese 

commercial broadcasters are the Broadcasting Law and Radio Law. 

2. The above laws do not apply to the Japan Broadcasting Corporation (NHK). 

3. All broadcasting stations in Japan are local. 

4. Different restrictions apply to BS (broadcast satellite) analogue, BS digital, CS (communications satellite) 

analogue and CS digital. 



(Yen billion, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 374 407 440 426 418 437 418 405 402 404 406 

Television 1,755 1,916 2,008 1,951 1,912 2,079 2,068 

Radio 208 218 225 215 204 207 200 

Outdoor 571 585 581 563 547 556 547 

Internet 0 2 6 11 24 59 74 

Sub-total 4,074 4,366 4,523 4,345 4,259 4,586 4,509 4,203 4,235 4,301 4,381 

Others 1,352 1,405 1,473 1,426 1,464 1,584 1,617 

Total 5,427 5,771 5,996 5,771 5,723 6,170 6,126 

Source: 1995-2001 Dentsu, NSK, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes production costs, classified advertising, and agency commission at an average 17.5%; after discounts 

162 


JAPAN 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 107.77 Yen at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Yen billion) 


% change 3.9 2.6 2.2 -1.2 -0.8 0.3 -2.0 

at 2001 prices 501,721 514,374 516,229 507,164 504,748 509,992 503,304 

% change 3.2 2.5 0.4 -1.8 -0.5 1.0 -1.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Yen 000) 

at current prices 3,967.0 4,061.7 4,139.5 4,080.7 4,041.4 4,047.7 3,952.4 

at 2001 prices 3,998.7 4,090.1 4,094.8 4,012.1 3,985.4 4,019.8 3,952.4 

Population 

Millions 125.5 125.8 126.1 126.4 126.7 126.9 127.3 


2001=100 99.2 99.3 101.1 101.7 101.4 100.7 100.0 

% change -0.1 0.1 1.8 0.6 -0.3 -0.7 -0.7 


0.82 0.85 0.87 0.84 0.83 0.89 0.90 


at current prices 5.1 7.1 3.6 -3.9 -2.0 7.7 -1.7 

at 2001 prices 5.2 7.0 1.8 -4.5 -1.7 8.4 -1.0 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Japan Audit Bureau of Circulation 

(ABC). 

Readership is measured by: NHK Broadcasting Culture Research 

Institute and other private companies. 

Taxes 




Profits are taxed at 30% for all industries. 

Are there tax concessions No. The media (including newspapers) 

have been subject to the same taxation as most other sectors 

since 1998. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for the purchase of newsprint None, other than 

a preferential exemption from import duty on newsprint. 

Are there cheap loans for capital investment No, just slightly more 

favourable depreciation rules for cars and photographic 

machinery. 

Discounts 

on: 

post 78.5% rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 



relevant law is no. 212 of 1951, revised 1966, ‘Ownership of 

Stocks and Equity in a Joint-Stock Company and Limited 

Liability Company publishing Daily Newspapers’. This allows 

publishing companies’ articles of association to a) restrict stock 

transfers to parties unrelated to the daily newspaper’s 

operations, and b) force a shareholder to divest his shares if he 

loses his ties to the newspaper. 





from operating radio or television stations in the same locality There 

is an edict from the Ministry of Public Affairs, Home Affairs, 

Posts and Telecommunications, ‘Guidelines for establishing a 

broadcasting station’, article 9 of which prevents an organisation 

controlling more than two stations, and prohibits local 

monopolies of the three main media: radio, television and 

newspapers. ‘Control’ means either more than 10% of voting 

stock in another media company, board representation 

exceeding 20%, or a single director on the boards of both the 

medium and a commercial broadcasting company. There is no 

restriction on ownership of simple broadcast relay stations, and 

no restriction when it would clearly be impossible for the 

‘controlling’ company to monopolise news and information 

distribution activities in the given area. TV stations may own 

an AM radio station. Terrestrial broadcasters’ own multiplex 

services such as teletext are considered supplementary rather 

than mainstream services, so are exempt. Other media owners 

may invest in such terrestrial multiplex services subject to the 

usual ‘control’ rules, though the investment element of this has 

been somewhat relaxed. The abundance of satellite TV capacity 

prompted the Ministry to ease the rules in this domain for 10 

years effective 1992. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Some large 

companies are required to produce investment reports under a 

1992 amendment to the Securities and Investment Act. 


None, other than the MPT edict above. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected In February 

2003, a study group of the Ministry of Public Management, 

Home Affairs, Posts and Telecommunications (MPHPT) 

released its final report for reviewing the existing ‘principle of 

media ownership rule’. Following the study group’s 

recommendations, the Ministry announced that it would ease 

regulations by revising the edict that prohibits an organisation 

from controlling more than two broadcasting stations, subject 

to certain conditions. 


KENYA 

KENYA 



POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 13,100 43 6,419 43 6,681 43 6,100 

15-19 3,600 12 1,764 12 1,836 12 

20-29 5,500 18 2,695 18 2,805 18 

30-49 3,300 11 1,617 11 1,683 11 

50+ 4,900 16 2,401 16 2,499 16 

Total 30,400 100 14,896 100 15,504 100 

Source: Steadman & Associates/ZenithOptimedia projections 


Dailies Weeklies 



All adults 

000 % 

AB 713 4 

C1 2,071 13 

C2 5,331 33 

D 6,096 38 

E 1,889 12 

Total 16,100 100 

Source: Steadman & Associates/ 

ZenithOptimedia projections 

AB = fully qualified professional, senior manager, 

senior government, officer, professor, owner of 

large farm, graduate teacher. 

C1 = junior/middle manager, foreman, senior clerk, 

qualified technician, owner/manager medium size 

farm, non-graduate teacher, qualified nurse. 

C2 = skilled manual worker (mechanic, carpenter), 

junior clerks. 

D = semi-skilled manual worker; house servant, 

waiter, shop assistant, game-scout. 

E = rural unskilled eg: labourer, rural watchman, 

sweeper, subsistence farmer. 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/99 1998/99 


Total national dailies 3 3 4 - - 33.33 33.33 

Non-dailies 12 11 10 - - -16.67 -9.09 

National non-dailies 7 7 6 - - -14.29 -14.29 

Regional non-dailies 1 1 1 - - 0.00 0.00 

Local non-dailies 4 3 3 - - - 0.00 

Sundays 3 3 4 - - 33.33 33.33 


Total national dailies - - 250 - - - - 

Non-dailies - - 110 - - - - 

National non-dailies - - 80 - - - - 

Regional non-dailies - - 30 - - - - 

Local non-dailies - - - - - - - 

Sundays - - 60 - - - - 

Titles 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


1997 1998 1999 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (KSh million) 

All newspapers - 1,110 1,280 1,859 1,817 63.64 -2.24 





2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

1,000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current prices (KSh 

million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 


KSh 



164 


KENYA 


Circulation Readership Cover Price* Full page rate (KSh) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) KSh US$ Format Mono Colour 

Daily Nation Nation Media Group 170 3,100 30.00 0.39 Tabloid 210,870 280,870 

East African Standard Baraza Limited 70 698 30.00 0.39 Tabloid 186,840 242,840 

Kenya Times Kenya Times Media Trust 45 204 30.00 0.39 Tabloid 177,500 217,500 

Taifa Leo Nation Media Group 30 642 30.00 0.39 Tabloid 78,810 126,810 

Source: ZenithOptimedia 

*1999 data 


Advertising sector Newspaper expenditure KSh (000) (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure KSh (000) 

Media 485,551 Nation Media Group Uchumi Supermarkets 26,846 

Transport 188,166 Baraza Limited/Standard Newspapers Nation TV 20,807 

Household 177,168 Kalamka Limited KTN TV 18,940 

Office equipment 133,081 Kenya Times Media Trust Nakumatt Supermarkets 14,096 

Finance/insurance 128,651 East African Standard 13,286 

Retail 106,985 Nation/Taifa Competition 10,583 

Beverages 101,263 Taifa Leo 10,573 

Tourism/entertainment 81,763 Kenya Building Society 10,462 

Foods 74,374 Nation FM 9,054 

Hygiene/cosmetics 38,980 Daily Nation 8,115 

Source: Steadman & Associates 

Source: Steadman & Associates 



(KSh millions, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 573 728 909 880 1,110 1,280 1,859 1,817 

Magazines 62 87 172 192 210 171 127 172 

Television 557 537 811 852 810 750 887 1,231 

Radio 325 347 467 687 810 946 1,309 1,735 

Cinema 31 35 98 137 60 26 32 43 

Total 1,548 1,733 2,457 2,749 3,001 3,173 4,182 4,998 


Notes: Before discounts, excludes classified and production costs, includes 

agency commission. 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 76.18 KSh at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (KSh billion) 

at current prices 466 528 623 692 749 789 - 

% change 16.2 13.4 18.1 11.0 8.2 5.3 - 

at 2001 prices 652 680 717 752 793 789 - 

% change 15.3 4.2 5.4 4.9 5.4 -0.5 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (KSh 000) 


at 2001 prices 21.4 21.4 25.2 25.6 26.4 25.7 - 

Population 

Millions 30.5 31.8 28.4 29.3 30.0 30.7 31.3 


2001=100 71.4 77.7 87.0 92.0 94.5 100.0 100.0 

%change 0.8 8.8 12.0 5.8 2.6 5.9 0.8 


0.37 0.47 0.44 0.43 0.42 0.54 - 



at 2001 prices 11.1 30.3 -0.1 3.2 3.0 24.5 17.4 



165

KENYA 

Research 


Taxes 

No exemptions for tax are available. Tax on newsprint and 

other publishing inputs (computer, presses, etc.) is high. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies The Books 

and Newspapers Act restricts publishing without registration 

and security bond. Title and copies of each edition of a 

publication must be submitted to the registrar. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes. Foreigners can be 

leading shareholders but cannot own a media company outright, 

or any other company incorporated locally. 



But the proposed Media Commission Bill intends to restrict cross 

media ownership or limit it to less than controlling stake. 





No, but the above-mentioned Media Commission Bill will apply. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected No, other 

than the Media Commission Bill. 

166 


KYRGYZSTAN 



Commentary – Excerpts From Struggle And Promise, The 

Independent Press of Central Asia - By George A. Krimsky ICFJ Print 

Media Adviser for Central Asia (June 2002) 

Because Kyrgyzstan’s provinces are largely undeveloped, with 

few metropolitan centres, the press is concentrated in the capital, 

Bishkek. Of the approximately 75 newspapers that are published 

regularly in Kyrgyzstan, 50 are based in Bishkek. Of these, 

perhaps 30 are privately owned, and only three of those are 

financially healthy. 

Kyrgyzstan has only seven papers of national stature. Three 

speak for the government (Kyrgyzstusu, Slovo Kyrgyzstana and 

Vecherny Bishkek). Of the four others, all privately owned, Res 

Publica has been put out of business by the courts; Maya Stolitza 

has only recently been allowed to re-publish after a five-month 

freeze-out by the state printing house, and the Kyrgyz-language 

paper, Agim, has had so many financial and legal problems it 

appears only as a weekly supplement in another paper. Delo 

Nomer, a populist tabloid that maintains a modicum of political 

neutrality, makes a modest profit. 

Nearly all provincial newspapers are subsidised by government, 

rich entrepreneurs or opposition politicians. Ads contribute no 

more than 15% on average to revenue. A post-Soviet distaste 

for advertising continues to permeate both the ranks of 

journalists and the public consciousness. Several editors have 

said they restrict ads so as not to ‘bother’ their readers, and, by 

law, newspapers can devote no more than 20% of their space to 

advertising. 

Despite an unusually large selection of newspapers and 

magazines displayed on street newsstands, few people can 

afford them. Vendors have taken to giving buyers partial 

refunds if they return the paper, in effect renting them out. 

Consequently, announced circulation figures are believed to be 

highly inflated. But public hunger for information is high, and 

Kyrgyzstan is certainly a reading society. 

The indigenous language press is more neglected in Kyrgyzstan 

than anywhere else in Central Asia. Only about 12% of 

newspapers are published in Kyrgyz, mostly in traditional areas 

like Osh. Because of Soviet suppression of the indigenous culture 

and language, very few people can read Kyrgyz fluently. A 

national campaign to rectify this is underway. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-14 1,659 34 838 36 821 33 

15-64 2,863 59 1,403 60 1,460 59 

65+ 300 6 114 5 186 8 

Total 4,822 100 2,355 100 2,467 100 

Source: CIA 


Daily 

Weekly 


Men 32.1 85.5 

Women 25.4 58.5 

Source: Vecherny Bishkek 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies - 1 - - - - - 

National dailies - - - - 7 - - 




Dailies - 10 - - - - - 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Som million) 

Dailies - - 37 - - - - 

Sales revenues (Som million) 

Dailies - - 13 - - - - 


Total - - 4,160 - - - - 

In colour - - 0 - - - - 

Advertising revenues include classified ads, production costs and agency commission. 

They are after discounts, which range between 5% and 25% for regular advertisers. 


1999 

Soms 23,000 

Euros 500 


167

KYRGYZSTAN 




1999 69 26 5 



1999 

Display 54.2 


Inserts 0.0 

Home 

deliveries 

26% 


Postal 

deliveries 

5% 

Single copy 

69% 

Daily (1999) 

Circulation (000) Readership Cover Price Rate per line (Som) 

Title Publisher Mon-Thur Fri (000) Som US$ Format Mono 

Vecherny Bishkek Vecherny Bishkek Publishing House 35 90 270 1.20-2.40 0.03-0.05 Tabloid 23-105 

Kyrgyzstusu - - - - - - - - 

Slovo Kyrgyzstana - - - - - - - - 

Maya Stolitza - - - - - - - - 

Delo Nomer - - - - - - - - 

Source: Vicherny Bishkek 


Advertising sector (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure (Som) 

Property sales Vecherny Bishkek Soros-Kyrgyzstan Foundation 979,943 

Property exchange Delo No KATEL 599,230 

Property rental Asaba Philip Morris 590,850 

Services Slovo Kyrgyzstan Central Asian Corporation 550,000 

Vacancies KTR-obo Glavtur 402,849 

Auto Blitz-info Tolubay 357,124 

Auto parts & equipment RIF Economy development fund 252,000 

Food Absolute-Express Areopag 250,000 

Pets ResPublica Kairat 250,000 

Miscellaneous Limon Payroll Saving Company 180,000 

Source: Rubicon Source: Vecherny Bishkek Source: Rubicon 


1999 

Dailies 1 


Som 

Single copy Tues, Thurs: 1.20 

Mon, Wed: 2.40 

Fri: 4.20 

Subscription (postal) 1.17 

Subscription (hand) 1.74 



Vecherny Bishkek (vb.kyrnet.kg) 102,468 

Source: Vecherny Bishkek 


1999 


Total no. of Employees 121 


Som (000s) 11,792 

ECONOMIC DATA 


1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

1 US$= 39.01 Soms at 1999 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Soms billion) 


% change - 124.5 34.3 39.2 36.6 11.4 - 

at 1999 prices - - 39.5 41.6 46.1 46.5 - 

% change - - - 5.5 10.6 0.9 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Soms 000) 


at 1999 prices - - 8.8 9.1 9.9 10.0 - 

Population 

Millions 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.6 


1999=100 - - 40.9 53.9 66.6 73.6 100.0 

%change - - - 31.9 23.5 10.4 35.9 


168 


KYRGYZSTAN 

Research 


Taxes 

No exemptions for tax are available. Tax on newsprint and 

other publishing inputs (computer, presses, etc.) is high. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies The Books 

and Newspapers Act restricts publishing without registration 

and security bond. Title and copies of each edition of a 

publication must be submitted to the registrar. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes. Foreigners can be 

leading shareholders but cannot own a media company outright, 

or any other company incorporated locally. 



But the proposed Media Commission Bill intends to restrict cross 

media ownership or limit it to less than controlling stake. 





No, but the above-mentioned Media Commission Bill will apply. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected No, other 

than the Media Commission Bill. 


169

LATVIA 

LATVIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 429 18 219 20 210 17 803 

16-24 308 13 157 15 151 12 

25-34 322 14 162 15 161 13 

35-44 344 15 167 15 176 14 

45-54 306 13 142 13 164 13 

55-64 274 12 117 11 157 12 

65+ 364 16 117 11 247 19 

Total 2,346 100 1,080 100 1,266 100 

Source: Latvian Statistics Bureau 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 201 

2 people 225 

3 people 168 

4 people 125 


Total 803 




000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 590 32 275 32 315 32 

C1 231 12 108 12 123 12 

C2 618 33 289 33 329 33 

D 148 8 69 8 79 8 

E 276 15 129 15 147 15 

Total 1,863 100 870 100 993 100 


A+B= managerial 

C1= specialists, clerks 

C2= blue collar workers 

D= self-employed 

E= retired, unemployed 


Daily 


Men 65.4 

Women 61.9 

MHS 65.0 




Age 

readership 

15-19 8.6 

20-29 17.6 

30-39 18.5 

40-49 20.0 

50-59 15.8 

60-74 19.4 

Source: National Readership Survey 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 21 20 21 23 24 14.29 4.35 



Non-dailies 72 61 59 62 61 -15.28 -1.61 



Free papers - 1 1 2 2 - 0.00 


Total dailies 260 321 322 343 387 48.85 12.83 



Non-dailies 525 655 596 619 548 4.38 -11.47 

National non-dailies 325 449 388 426 344 5.85 -19.25 


Free papers - 250 253 265 263 - -0.75 


Dailies 54 65 65 73 84 55.56 15.07 

Non-dailies 45 54 47 44 40 - -9.09 

No. of titles 

25 

24 

23 

22 

21 

20 

19 

18 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

400 

380 

360 

340 

320 

300 

280 

260 

240 

220 

200 


MORE FACTS 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 94.9 90.8 90.0 88.4 88.6 

Classified 2.0 4.0 4.3 5.4 5.2 

Inserts 3.1 5.2 5.7 6.2 6.2 

Cover prices 

Lats 



170 


LATVIA 


Single Home 


1998 60 40 

1999 60 40 

2000 62 38 

2001 61 39 

2002 67 33 


33% 


Single copy 

67% 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 





Subscription Lats - - 0.04 0.04 0.16 

Euro - - 0.06 0.07 0.26 

Single copy Lats - - 0.05 0.06 0.21 

Euro - - 0.09 0.10 0.33 


Lats - - - 315 315 

Euro - - - 564 543 

Online readership (visitors per month) 


Reklama 983,190 885,360 

Chas 446,090 430,810 

Diena 126,060 221,400 

Dienas Bizness 69,920 65,090 

Neatkariga Rita Avize 21,630 37,870 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Lats) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Lats US$ Format Mono Colour 

Lauku Avize A/S Lauku Avize 73 402 0.30 0.48 A3 998 1,097 

Diena A/S Diena 60 499 0.30 0.48 A2 1,942 2,514 

Neatkariga Rita Avize A/S Preses Nams 39 230 0.25 0.40 A2 1,374 1,575 

Vesti Segodna SIA Fenster IN 28 319 0.17 0.27 A2 1,442 2,667 

Rigas Balss A/S Preses Nams 21 117 0.25 0.40 A3 600 753 

Chas SIA IN Petits 20 239 0.15 0.24 A2 1,138 1,663 

Telegraf SIA Belokons un partneri 13 65 0.20 0.32 A2 830 1,300 

Vakara Zinas A/S Preses Nams 13 151 0.25 0.40 A3 333 420 

Dienas Bizness SIA Diena Bonnier 12 103 0.33 0.53 A3 1,199 1,724 

Bizness&Baltija SIA Medija un Baltija 12 93 0.20 0.32 A2 1,331 1,863 

Top advertising categories (2002) Top ten publishing companies (2002) Top ten advertisers (2002) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Lat (000) 

Business, finance, property 15 SIA IN Petits Elkor 451.9 

Communication, electronics, IT 12 SIA Fenster IN Tele 2 259.7 

Entertainment, culture, recreation 6 A/S Preses Nams Impoc Baltics 241.3 

Construction, furniture 5 A/S Lauku Avize Lattelekom 234.6 

Media, publishing 4 A/S Diena LMT 206.5 

Vehicles 3 SIA Kurzemes Vards Hewlett Packard 174.3 

Transport, tourism services 3 SIA Mozus VP Market 164.6 

Food 3 SIA Belokons un partneri House of Prince 153.2 

Public service 2 SIA Diena Bonnier Hansabanka 153.2 

Education, training 2 SIA Medija un Baltija Kesko Food 152.2 

Source: Baltic Media Facts 

Source: BMF Gallup Media 

Newspaper colour capability & formats (dailies) 




Tabloids 14 13 14 14 16 

Other - 1 1 - - 

New launches 

Lauku Avize , previously Latvia’s largest national weekly, began publishing 

daily in 2002. 

Internet publishing (no. of online editions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 3 4 8 13 14 



LATVIA 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Lats 000) 

Dailies 10,000 9,100 8,700 9,700 10,800 8.00 11.34 

Dailies § 10,764 9,573 8,911 9,700 10,465 -2.78 7.89 

Non-dailies 5,100 4,600 4,500 4,900 3,300 -35.29 -32.65 

Free papers - - - - 800 - - 

Sales revenues (Lats 000) 

Dailies 7,500 11,600 13,000 14,600 16,600 121.33 13.70 

Dailies § 8,073 12,203 13,315 14,600 16,085 99.25 10.17 

Non-dailies 6,300 9,600 9,400 8,872 8,320 32.06 -6.22 

Volume of advertising sold (cm²) 

Total - - 13,316,049 14,297,801 15,495,696 - 8.38 

§ in constant 2001 prices 

18,000 

16,000 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current and constant 2001 

prices (Lats 000) 


14,000 

12,000 

10,000 

8,000 

6,000 


4,000 

2,000 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 0.63 Lats at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Lats million) 


% change -3.0 20.5 16.5 9.9 8.3 11.8 9.4 

at 2001 prices 3,347 3,430 3,685 3,867 4,092 4,454 4,759 

% change -22.4 2.5 7.4 4.9 5.8 8.8 6.8 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Lats) 

at current prices 928 1,127 1,324 1,466 1,601 1,789 2,016 

at 2001 prices 1,334 1,378 1,492 1,578 1,684 1,833 2,016 

Population 

Millions 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.4 2.4 2.4 


2001=100 69.6 81.8 88.7 92.9 95.1 97.6 100.0 

% change 25.0 17.6 8.4 4.7 2.3 2.7 2.4 


0.58 0.79 1.17 0.69 0.72 0.69 0.72 



at 2001 prices 171.6 38.8 60.6 -38.5 11.1 3.9 11.0 


172 


LATVIA 


(Lats million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 6.7 8.6 10.9 10.4 11.1 10.8 12.7 13.7 14.1 15.2 16.5 

Magazines 0.8 1.0 1.7 1.6 2.1 2.4 3.5 4.5 5.0 5.5 6.0 

Television 4.9 10.5 22.9 8.6 8.9 10.1 11.5 

Radio 0.8 1.5 2.1 3.1 4.4 4.9 4.3 

Cinema 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.2 0.2 

Outdoor 0.4 0.5 0.8 1.0 1.6 1.5 1.7 

Internet 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.2 

Total 13.5 22.1 38.4 24.7 28.1 30.0 34.1 37.5 40.8 45.5 51.2 

Source: 1995-2001 BMF Gallup Media, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: 1995-1997: Before discounts; includes agency commission, production costs and classified 

1998-2005: After discounts; excludes agency commission, production costs and classified 

Taxes 




There are no extra taxes on advertising and bill posting. The 

tax rate on profits for newspapers is 25%. 

Discounts 



LEBANON 

LEBANON 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 766 25 387 25 379 25 671 

16-24 667 22 337 22 330 22 

25-34 552 18 279 18 273 18 

35-44 368 12 186 12 182 12 

45-54 275 9 138 9 137 9 

55-64 230 8 116 7 114 8 

65+ 207 7 104 7 103 7 

Total 3,065 100 1,547 100 1,518 100 

Source: Ipsos-Stat 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Upper 450 15 227 15 223 15 

Upper middle 552 18 278 18 274 18 

Lower middle 1,015 33 512 33 503 33 

Lower/subsistence 1,047 34 529 34 518 34 

Total 3,064 100 1,546 100 1,518 100 


Upper = major employers, managers & professionals, retired people with 

high income level 

Upper middle = high-ranking employees, employers (

LEBANON 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (L£ billion) 

Dailies 28.0 23.5 20.3 18.0 27.8 -0.89 54.17 

Non-dailies - - 0.6 0.5 0.6 - 22.22 

Newspaper online ads - - 0.1 0.1 0.1 - 50.00 

Sales revenues (L£ billion) 

Dailies 50 53 50 53 56 11.11 5.66 

Sundays - 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.1 - 10.00 


Total 4,200 3,600 3,350 3,000 4,500 7.14 50.00 

In Colour 126 108 135 180 320 153.97 77.78 

Figures are given before discounts 

Agency commission is 15% 

Volume rebate ranges from 2% to 10% 

There is no VAT on the selling price of newspapers 


Single Home 


1998 95 5 

1999 93 7 

2000 91 9 

2001 90 10 

2002 88 12 


Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current price (L£ billion) 


60 

50 

40 

30 

20 

10 

0 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


12% 

Single copy 

88% 

Advertising 

Sales 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 





Subscription L£ 600 600 600 600 600 

Euro 0.36 0.36 0.36 0.36 0.36 

Single copy L£ 600 600 600 600 600 

Euro 0.36 0.36 0.36 0.36 0.36 


L£ 1,020,000 1,080,000 990,000 900,000 825,000 

Euro 610 650 595 540 500 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (L£) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) L£ US$ Format Mono Colour 

An-nahar Annahar 50 250 2,000 1.33 Broadsheet 7,600 11,350 

Assafir Assafir 45 186 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 17,000 - 

Al dyar Al dyar 20 100 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 6,000 11,984 

Al anwar Dar assayad 20 120 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 7,600 11,340 

L’orient le jour Societe generale de presse 20 70 2,000 1.33 Broadsheet 7,600 12,600 

Daily star Daily star 15 45 2,000 1.33 Broadsheet 7,000 14,008 

Al liwaa Al liwaa 15 75 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 5,800 11,600 

Al hayat Al hayat 10 21 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 5,500 5,544 

Al sharq al awsat Al sharq al awsat 6 12 2,000 1.33 Broadsheet 7,600 11,340 

Al sharq Al sharq 6 12 1,000 0.66 Broadsheet 7,600 11,340 


LEBANON 


Advertising sector Expenditure % (ranked by circulation) Advertiser 

Clothing & accesories 25 An-nahar group Banque de la méditerranée 

Hygiene/beauty care 22 Dar assayad group Nobilis 

Banking/finance 21 Dar al layla wa layla group Aishti 

Servicing companies 11 Winston 

Transportation & accessories 10 Samsung 

Furniture/decoration 3 Banque Libano Francaise 

Office supplies 2 Mobili Top 

Distribution 2 BHV 

Telecommunications 2 Madinat Al Mafrouchat 

Household appliances 2 Emirates 

Source: ARABAD, Ipsos-Stat 

Source: ARABAD, Ipsos-Stat 

Employment 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of journalists 1,042 1,095 1,175 1,200 1,250 

Total no. of employees 1,550 1,650 1,750 1,800 1,850 

Newspaper colour capability 




Online readership monthly page impressions (000s) 

Newspaper 1999 2000 2001 2002 

An-Nahar (2 sites) 2,500 4,500 5,000 6,500 

Assafir 2,500 3,500 4,000 6,000 

Daily Star 2,500 3,500 4,000 5,000 

L’orient Le jour 1,000 3,500 4,000 4,500 

Al Anwar 2,000 3,000 3,500 4,000 

Internet publishing (number of online editions) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 2 5 6 6 6 6 

Non-dailies - - - 1 1 1 

New launches 

Title 

Al Wakeel - a free classified weekly newspaper 

Poster - a free classified weekly newspaper 

Format 

Tabloid format 

Tabloid format 

ADVERTISING EXPENDITURE 

Advertising expenditure % 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 15.0 13.5 15.0 21.0 

Magazines 12.5 11.5 12.0 8.0 

Television 53.0 53.0 50.0 42.0 

Radio 5.7 6.0 7.0 9.0 

Other 13.8 16.0 16.0 20.0 

Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 

Source: ARABAD 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Office de justification de la diffusion 

(OJD) 

Readership is audited by: Ipsos Stat/PARC (Pan Arab Research 

Co) 

Taxes 

VAT on: 




VAT application took place in February 2002 for the first time 

in Lebanon. There is no VAT on printing cost or sales revenues. 

There is a 10% tax on advertising and a 10% tax on newspaper 

profits. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for the purchase of newsprint Newspapers are 

exempt from customs duties. 



Discounts 

on: post 2% rail 0 telephone 50% telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Publishers 

are governed by the Press Law, but anyone from Lebanon can 

buy a licence to publish a newspaper. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Foreigners cannot own shares 

in Lebanese newspapers. 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company Publishing 

houses must submit information to the regulator. 


No 


176 


LITHUANIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 736 21 377 23 359 19 

16 - 24 445 13 226 14 219 12 

25 - 34 496 14 246 15 250 13 

35 - 44 537 15 261 16 276 15 

45 - 54 413 12 192 12 221 12 

55 - 64 368 11 158 10 210 11 

65 + 489 14 169 10 320 17 

3,484 100 1,629 100 1,855 100 

Source: Lithuanian Statistic Departments 


All adults Males Females 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 613 23 303 25 310 22 

C1 320 12 143 12 177 13 

C2 1,142 44 506 41 636 46 

D 127 5 69 6 58 4 

E 417 16 205 17 212 15 

Total 2,619 100 1,226 100 1,393 100 

Source: SIC Gallup Media National Readership Survey 2002, ages 15-74 

A = well educated top managers, professionals and self-employed 

B = well educated middle managers 

C1 = middle managers in smaller companies, well educated 

non-manual workers and small business owners 

C2 = well educated supervisors and skilled manual workers, 

moderately educated non-manual workers 

D = less well educated supervisors and skilled and unskilled 

manual workers, poorly educated non-manual workers 

E = less well educated skilled and unskilled manual workers, 

small business owners and farmers 


One issue readership (Dailies) 


Men 50.8 

Women 50.2 

MHS 49.9 

Source: SIC Gallup Media 




Age readership * age group * 

15-19 16.8 51.0 

20-29 17.2 52.3 

30-39 17.8 54.1 

40-49 18.1 54.9 

50-59 16.9 51.2 

60-74 13.1 39.7 


* average percentage of people who have read 

or looked over one issue of an edition (this is 

known as the cover percentage) 

Households 

Adults 


1 person 398 15 

2 people 744 28 

3 people 655 25 

4 people 590 22 


2,625 






Total 2,625 100 

Source: SIC Gallup Media National Readership 

Survey 2002, ages 15-74 


Change (%) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 1995/99 1998/99 


National 152 110 115 104 99 -34.87 -4.81 

Regional 245 333 324 311 278 13.47 -10.61 


National 2,205 1,631 1,606 1,327 1,294 -41.32 -2.49 

Regional 1,206 1,234 1,125 1,086 894 -25.87 -17.68 


National 159 132 134 133 125 -21.62 -6.31 

Regional 109 101 80 82 81 -25.32 -0.37 

Source: Lithuanian Statistical Yearbook 2000 

Titles 

160 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 

Number of national titles and circulation 

Titles 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

Circulation 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 



LITHUANIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (US$ 000) *** 

Dailies - 32,300 24,100 25,616 35,760 10.7 39.6 

Dailies § - 33,042 24,399 25,616 35,024 6.0 36.7 

Non-dailies and Sundays ** - 544 671 1,380 2,235 310.8 62.0 

Advertising volume (in million cm²)* 

Total 16,000 26,500 27,000 28,400 25,000 -5.7 -12.0 


* includes magazine advertising volume except for 2002 where only newspapers are included 

** does not include Sundays for 2002 

*** figures quoted for 2002 are before discounts 

§ in constant 2001 prices 

38,000 

36,000 

34,000 

32,000 

30,000 

28,000 

26,000 

24,000 

22,000 

20,000 


prices (US$ 000s) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 


display and insert advertising 

to total advertising income * (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 84.2 82.5 85.7 88.4 

Classified 10.6 12.7 9.0 9.0 

Inserts 5.2 4.8 5.3 2.6 

* GROSS expenditure 

Top publishers (2000) 

ranked by circulation 

Lietuvos rytas 

Respublikos leidiniai 

Vingis 

Moteris 

Kauno diena 


Circulation Readership Full page rate 

Title Publisher (000) (000)* Format Mono (Litai/cm²) Colour (Litai/cm²) 

Lietuvos rytas Lietuvos rytas 68 1,253 1184.4cm 2 10 13 

9DNDURÃåLQLRV Naujasis aitvaras 60 286 1019.1 cm 2 3 4 

Respublika Respublikos leidiniai 44 378 1019.1 cm 2 8 10 

Kauno diena Kauno diena 41 224 975.24 cm 2 7 9 

Respublika (Russian edition) Respublikos leidiniai 22 128 1019.1 cm 2 2 3 

/LHWXYRVÃåLQLRV /LHWXYRVÃåLQLRV 21 307 976.6 cm 2 7 10 

.ODLS GD .ODLS GRVÃODLNUDãþLRÃUHGDNFLMD 20 125 1007 cm 2 3 5 

âLDXOL ÃNUDãWDV âLDXOL ÃNUDãWDV 17 159 920 cm 2 7 14 

9DNDU ÃHNVSUHVDV %UROL Ã7RPN ÃOHLG\NOD 17 120 1019.1 cm 2 2 3 

9HUVORÃåLQLRV 9HUVORÃåLQLRV 10 87 1239 cm 2 8 11 

Source: SIC Gallup Media, Advertising Expenditure Survey 

Circulation figures are publishers’ claims 

* Cover maximum (this is defined as the total number of people who read or looked over at least one issue of an edition during a 

certain period.) 



Mobile communication 11.74 

Governmental institutions 5.62 

Recruitment 5.47 

Retail 3.92 

Finance 3.87 

Auto 3.48 

Construction 3.35 

Alcoholic drinks 3.08 

Building materials 2.98 

Travel & tourism 2.92 



Advertiser Ad expenditure Litai (000)* 

Omnitel 4,691,176 

Bité 2,692,849 

VP Market 2,423,458 

Lietuvos Telekomas 2,033,682 

Tele2 1,376,197 

Olifeja 1,221,965 

ONE 1,166,431 

Hewlett Packard 1,120,439 

Hansa-LTB 965,598 

äDOJLULRÃ/RWR 887,933 


* Gross expenditure 

178 


LITHUANIA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 4.00 Litai at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Litai million) 


% change 42.6 31.0 21.4 12.1 -0.8 6.1 6.0 

at 2001 prices 35,407 37,219 41,504 44,286 43,635 45,815 47,968 

% change 2.1 5.1 11.5 6.7 -1.5 5.0 4.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Litai) 


at 2001 prices 9,544 10,032 11,187 11,969 11,922 12,383 13,744 

Population 

Millions 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.5 


2001=100 68.1 84.8 92.4 97.1 97.8 98.8 100.0 

% change 39.7 24.6 8.9 5.1 0.7 1.0 1.2 


0.17 0.24 0.45 0.48 0.48 0.42 0.41 

Advertising Expenditure Growth 

at current prices - 76.8 130.5 20.2 -1.3 -6.5 4.0 

at 2001 prices - 41.9 111.7 14.4 -2.0 -7.4 2.7 



(Litai million, current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 2 3 10 11 13 13 26 28 30 32 34 

Television 16 27 68 81 84 74 75 

Radio 4 7 11 15 13 10 18 

Cinema - - - - - 1 0 

Outdoor - 9 12 12 12 17 10 

Total 42 74 171 206 203 190 198 234 * 254 278 303 

Source: 1995-2001 Media House, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia, * according to SIC Gallup Media data 

Notes: Excludes agency commission, production costs and classified; after discounts 

Research 

No independent organisation audits circulation in Lithuania 

Readership is audited by: SIC Gallup Media National Readership 

Survey 

Methodology: Face-to-face interviews with 6,780 people aged 15- 

74, conducted quarterly covering 170 Lithuanian newspapers 

and magazines. Coverage and maximum coverage are the main 

parameters used for the analysis of press audience. Coverage is 

the average number or percent of people who have read or 

looked over one issue of edition, where as maximum coverage 

is the total number or percent of people who had a chance to 

read or look over at least one issue of edition during certain 

period. 


LUXEMBOURG 

LUXEMBOURG 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 83 19 43 20 41 18 166 

15-24 51 11 26 12 25 11 

25-34 68 15 34 16 34 15 

35-49 108 24 55 25 53 24 

50-64 72 16 36 17 35 16 

65+ 62 14 25 12 37 16 

Total 444 100 219 100 225 100 

Source: Le STATEC 




15-24 8.5 35.5 

25-34 15.1 47.5 

35-49 29.8 58.9 

50-64 23.4 69.5 

65+ 23.2 79.2 

Daily newspapers only; includes imported titles. 

Source: TNS Plurimedia 2002 


Daily Weekly 


Men 67.0 83.9 

Women 60.2 79.4 

MHS 65.6 82.9 




All adults 15+ 

000 % 

A 24 7 

B 100 28 

C 50 14 

D 3 1 

E 55 15 

F 126 35 

Total 358 100 


A = senior managerial 

B = middle managerial/skilled workers/ 

self-employed 

C = blue collar workers 

D = farmers/labourers 

E = homemakers 

F = retired/students/unemployed/other 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 5 5 5 7 9 80.00 28.57 

Non-dailies 8 9 10 9 10 25.00 11.11 

Sundays 1 1 1 1 0 -100.00 -100.00 

Free papers * 7 11 11 12 10 42.86 -16.67 


Total dailies 124 124 120 120 118 -4.50 -1.28 

Non-dailies 73 86 - 100 91 - - 

Sundays 8 8 - 6 0 - - 

Free papers * 272 345 - 369 332 22.17 - 


Dailies 37.8 38.0 33.2 34.9 35.2 -6.88 0.86 

* Papers devoted to classified advertising, distributed by post 

All titles are national, except the free papers 

Titles 

10 

9 

8 

7 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

125 

124 

123 

122 

121 

120 

119 

118 

117 

116 

115 


MORE FACTS 


display and insert advertising to 

total advertising income (%) * 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 90.0 90.1 90.3 56.4 58.2 

Classified 6.3 5.9 5.0 38.7 41.8 

Inserts 3.7 4.0 4.7 4.9 - 

* Recruitment, personal, public announcements, legal 

and financial ads were all previously counted in display, 

but from 2001 they come under classified. 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 45 - - 38 38 

Home deliveries 30 - - 30 30 

Postal deliveries 12 - - 16 16 


Subscription Euro 0.04 - - 0.06 0.07 

Single copy Euro 0.29 - - 0.29 0.28 


Euro 514 - 558 644 590 

Cover prices 

Euro 


Subscription* 0.35-0.51 

* per issue 

Employment 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of Journalists 230 268 289 90 104 

180 


LUXEMBOURG 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Euro 000) 

Dailies 49,116 53,512 62,324 64,482 64,095 30.50 -0.60 

Non-dailies & Sundays 2,198 2,810 3,967 5,792 3,241 47.43 -44.04 

Free papers 6,230 6,088 6,438 6,737 6,532 4.85 -3.04 

Sales revenues (Euro 000) 

Dailies 14,996 14,660 14,569 15,153 17,000 13.36 12.19 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents)* 

Total 9,514 9,539 10,271 10,609 12,038 26.53 13.47 

Advertising is at gross ratecard prices 

* Figures before 1999 are publishers’ statements for the two main dailies. From 1999 

figures are from Pige (Publinvest) and refer to dailies only. 




1998 9.4 90.6 

1999 9.5 90.5 

2000 - - 

2001 9.2 

90.8 

2002 13.5 

86.5 

Based on the two largest dailies only 

70,000 

60,000 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current prices 




Single copy 

14% 

50,000 

40,000 

30,000 

20,000 

10,000 

0 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Home & postal 

deliveries 

86% 


Circulation Readership * Cover Price Full page rate (Euro) 


Luxemburger Wort Saint-Paul Luxembourg 86 280 0.79 0.71 Broadsheet 5,775 8,925 

Tageblatt Editpress 27 171 0.83 0.74 Broadsheet 2,245 4,170 

Letzeburger Journal Editions du Letz. Journal 14 60 0.55 0.49 - 1,520 3,180 

La Voix du Luxembourg Saint-Paul Luxembourg 11 112 0.58 0.52 Broadsheet 2,275 3,850 

Le Quotidien Lumedia 9 98 0.80 0.71 Broadsheet 1,547 2,861 

Zeitung vum Letzebuerger Vollek Zeitung 9 41 0.64 0.57 - 2,071 3,898 

Source: TNS Plurimedia 

* total readership, not just average readership per issue 


Advertising sector % of ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Specialised distribution 20.3 Saint-Paul Luxembourg Cactus 1,829 

Culture/hobbies 20.1 Editpress Losch (VW/Audi/Porsche) 1,153 

Other services 15.2 Lumedia Various events 1,113 

Auto 12.9 Editions Du Letzeburger Journal Bram 729 

General distribution 11.4 Zeitung Courtheoux Match 699 

Banking/finance 6.5 Miwwel & Kichechef 648 

Office/telecommunications 4.7 Möbel Martin 558 

Transport/tourism 2.5 Estate agents 543 

Drinks 2.5 Renault 466 

Household 1.6 Mercedes-Benz 435 

Source: Pige Publinvest 

Source: Pige Publinvest 

Daily press only 



4-colour newspapers 5 4 - 7 6 

Broadsheets 2 2 - 3 2 

Tabloids 3 3 - 4 4 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 4 4 - 3 5 

Non-dailies 1 5 - 7 7 


2001 2002 

Radio 209 195 

Television 180 188 


LUXEMBOURG 



Regional TV Up to 25% 

Licensees Yes Yes Yes Yes of share 

capital 

National TV Up to 25% 


capital 

Regional Up to 25% 

Newspaper Yes Yes Yes Yes of share 

Owners 

capital 

National Up to 25% 

Newspaper Yes Yes Yes Yes of share 

Owners 

capital 

Satellite TV Up to 25% 

Broadcasters Yes Yes Yes Yes of share 

capital 

Local Radio Up to 25% 


capital 

National Radio Up to 25% 


capital 

Foreign Up to 25% 

Investors Yes Yes Yes Yes of share 

capital 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


Gross Domestic Product (Euro million) 


% change 8.0 4.6 10.8 5.0 13.8 11.4 5.9 

at 2001 prices 14,684 15,154 16,567 17,225 19,418 20,962 21,811 

% change 7.8 3.2 9.3 4.0 12.7 8.0 4.0 



at 2001 prices 35.8 36.1 39.4 40.1 45.2 47.6 49.5 

Population 

Millions 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 


2001=100 90.9 92.2 93.5 94.4 95.3 98.3 100.0 

% change 1.9 1.4 1.4 1.0 1.0 3.1 1.8 

Ad.spend as % of GDP 

0.42 0.42 0.41 0.40 0.40 0.39 0.38 


1.0 6.2 7.0 4.0 12.6 9.2 3.0 

Sources: Publinvest, Statec 


(Euro mill, current prices) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 41.1 42.7 47.9 52.7 48.9 73.9 

Magazines 3.5 3.5 3.9 4.3 7.5 12.2 

Television 6.1 6.4 7.7 7.9 8.8 8.3 

Radio 9.9 10.3 11.0 12.1 14.2 16.1 

Cinema 0.8 0.9 1.3 1.2 1.1 - 

Others 1.3 1.5 1.6 2.1 2.2 8.1 

Total 62.8 65.3 73.6 80.3 82.7 118.6 

Source: Publinvest Display 

Notes: Others include bill posting 

excludes below-the-line, based on ratecards. 

182 


LUXEMBOURG 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: CIM (Centre d’Information sur les 

Médias, Brussels). 

Readership is measured by: TNS Plurimedia (Taylor Nelson/ 

SOFRES), and ILRES Media. 

Methodology: ILRES Media (a public polling organisation) 

conducted 3,074 interviews with people aged 15+ in 2002, using 

the CAPI system. ILRES Media is independent, but does not 

cover the whole range of media, unlike TNS. 

TNS Plurimedia (a private polling organisation) measures all 

daily, weekly, monthly and bimonthly titles. It carried out 2,407 

interviews in 2002. Interviews were conducted on the telephone 

using the CATI system. 

Taxes 




Newspapers are subject to the usual corporation tax on profits. 

Discounts 

on: post * rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

* Fixed special rate. Tariff on distribution by the P&T is Euro 

12.10 per 75 grams plus a one-off fixed tax of 0.25%. 

Ownership 








participation of a newspaper business in a regional radio station 

may not exceed 25% of the station’s capital. 





No 



MACEDONIA 

MACEDONIA 

Commentary - Association of Printed Media and News Agencies of Macedonia (APMNAM) 

Events that brought disturbances to the newspaper market are 

unfinished privatization, and the strike in the NIP Nova 

Makedonija publishing house. Currently, the four dailies (two 

in Macedonian, one in Albanian and one in Turkish language) 

have big problems due to the fact that the publishing house is 

without management and without any printing resources. These 

newspapers with a 60-year old tradition even stayed without 

paper and therefore were not sold for several days. On the other 

hand, this increased other newspapers’ circulations (Association 

members) in the short-term. 

The second important event is that the government increased 

the special VAT rate of 5% to 18% and lowered the general VAT 

rate from 19% to 18%. Newspapers are exempt from this rule 

(they still pay 5% VAT on sales), partly because of Association’s 

efforts to lower VAT on newspapers. 

POPULATION 

There is no official information of how the newspapers stand 

compared to other media except that spending for advertising 

on TV is more than double than advertising in printed media. 

All newspapers are morning editions, but they are being sold 

on streets the evening before. A negative trend is that most 

editorial offices close their daily editions earlier, around 1700, 

in order to get to the street first. This is followed by all 

newspapers and it is starting to bring old information to the 

readers. Concerning readership, according to our research in 

2002, there has been a 2% increase in total readership compared 

to 2001. 

The largest dailies are in negotiations with with the German 

WAZ group. This group intends to buy one or more newspaper 

publishing companies. The negotiations have been going on for 

a year already, and the possible outcome is still not known. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 471 23 244 24 227 22 502 * 

16-24 299 15 153 15 146 14 

25-34 311 15 158 15 153 15 

35-44 297 15 150 15 147 14 

45-54 265 13 132 13 133 13 

55-64 182 9 87 9 95 9 

65+ 214 10 96 9 118 12 

Total 2,039 100 1,020 100 1,019 100 

Source: State Statistical Ofiice 

* 2001 data 

Households 

Households 


1 person 45 9 

2 people 87 17 

3 people 84 17 

4 people 147 29 


Total 502 100 

Source: State Statistical Ofiice, Census 1994 


Change (%) 

2001 2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 7 7 0 

Non-dailies 33 30 -9 


Total dailies 177 130 -27 

Non-dailies 60 60 0 


Dailies 41.6 40.6 -2.5 

Note: The majority of non-APMNAM-member 

publications are better classed as magazines. 

Figures are APMNAM estimates 

Titles 

8 

6 

4 

2 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

2001 2002 

200 

150 

100 

50 

0 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

2001 2002 01/2002 

Advertising revenues (Denar million) 

Dailies - 308 - 

Sales revenues (Denar million) 

Dailies 416 413 -0.63 


Total - 10,000 - 


423 

403 

383 

363 

343 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current prices (Denar million) 


323 

303 


2001 2002 

184 


MACEDONIA 



Krug d.o.o. (Dnevnik) 

Most d.o.o. (Utrinski Vesnik) 

Vest 

NIP Nova Makedonija 

MakDenes 

Unika M 

Fokus 

NIP M 

Aktuel 

Kapital 

Source: Agency estimates 


Single Postal 


2001 95 5 

2002 90 10 

Cover prices 

Denar 

Single copy 10-15 * 


* Only one newspaper is 15 Denar 


Postal 

deliveries 

10% 

Single copy 

90% 



Title Publisher (000) Denar US$ Format 

Dnevnik Krug d.o.o. 50 10.00 0.15 tabloid 

Utrinski Most d.o.o. 30 10.00 0.15 berliner 

Vest Vest 30 10.00 0.15 tabloid 

Vecer NIP Nova Makedonija 5 10.00 0.15 tabloid 

Makedonija Denes MakDenes 5 10.00 0.15 tabloid 

Nova Makedonija NIP Nova Makedonija 5 10.00 0.15 broadsheet 

Makedonski sport Unika M 5 15.00 0.22 tabloid 





Tabloids 6 5 

Other - 1 


2001 2001 


Single copy sales 30 25 

Postal deliveries * 20 


Subscription Denar 2.00 2.00 

Euro 0.03 0.03 

Single copy Denar 3.30 2.50 

Euro 0.05 0.04 


Denar 34,770 36,900 

Euro 570 600 

* postal distribution is generally expensive, which explains 

why it is little used 



Telecommunications 

Auto 

Beverages 

Banks 

Electronics 

Computers 

Hygiene/toiletries 

Cosmetics 

Fairs 

Ministries/government agencies 



Advertiser 

Mobimak 

Makedonski Telekomunikacii 

Skopsko Beer 

Germanos 

Coca-Cola 

Alkaloid 

Toyota 

Peugeot 

Fiat 

Citroen 




1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

1 US$= 68.04 Denar at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Denar billion) 


% change - 147.5 15.8 4.1 4.8 3.2 2.3 

at 1999 prices 160,791 175,554 174,607 176,959 183,556 188,268 195,284 

% change - 9.2 -0.5 1.3 3.7 2.6 3.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Denar 000) 


at 1999 prices 75,845 82,035 80,836 88,480 91,778 94,134 97,642 

Population 

Millions 2.1 2.1 2.2 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 


1999=100 36.8 83.4 97.1 99.7 100.8 101.4 100.0 

%change 337.7 126.6 16.4 2.7 1.1 0.6 -1.3 



MACEDONIA 

Research 

Circulation is not audited. 

Readership: Brima Gallup 

Method: Interviews are carried out with a sample of 1,600 people. 

Strategic marketing is also conducted with an unknown sample 

using diaries. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 5% advertising 18% 

newsprint 18% new equipment 18% 

outside composition 18% (standard VAT rate: 18%) 

There are no tax concessions for newspaper companies. 

Subsidies 

Government subsidies for newspapers will be Euro 750,000 in 

2002. In 2001, these subsidies amounted to Euro 1.5 million, but 

70% of this was granted to the state owned Nova Makedonija 

publishing house. The Ministry of Information has announced 

that in 2002 these funds will be shared according to criteria such 

as circulation and content. 

In 2003, government subsidies will be 66 million Denar (around 

Euro 1,070 million) 

Discounts 


Ownership 








Owners of a television or radio station may not own a 

newspaper. 





There are no special rules for newspapers, but normal antimonopoly 

laws apply. 


186 


MALAYSIA 

Commentary – Macomm 

The Malaysian economy improved in 2002, growing 4.2%. After 

a slow start, the economy picked up in the second half of the 

year, combining improved exports with continued growth in 

domestic demand. 

The big event of 2002 was the football World Cup. This helped 

drive the ad market up 8% to RM 3.5 billion. Newspapers 

increased their share of the market to 62%, their highest share 

since 1980. 

POPULATION 

2003 will be the first year without ad expenditure from tobacco 

companies ‘trade diversification’ campaigns. These accounted 

for 2.5% of ad expenditure in 2002. This is likely to restrain 

growth in ad expenditure, though telecommunications and the 

public sector should fill some of the vacuum. 

In 2002 many dailies underwent revamps, and increased their 

ad rates and cover prices. The first free national English daily 

was launched in April 2002, and a sixth national Chinese daily 

launched in January 2003. 


Adults Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

15-24 3,597 29 1,815 29 1,782 28 4,800 

25-34 2,830 22 1,407 22 1,423 23 

35-39 1,362 11 678 11 684 11 

40-49 2,223 18 1,127 18 1,096 17 

50+ 2,590 21 1,280 20 1,310 21 

Total 12,602 100 6,307 100 6,295 100 


Adult population by sex and social class 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

P/B 692 5 477 8 215 3 

OWC 2,108 17 1,221 19 887 14 

BC 3,600 29 2,778 44 822 13 

NW 6,203 49 1,832 29 4,371 69 

Total 12,603 100 6,308 100 6,295 100 


P/B = professionals/businessmen 

OWC = other white collar 

BC = blue collar 

NW = not working 


Daily Weekly 

Adults 51 64 

Men 57 68 

Women 45 60 


Head of household 

Head 

000 

under 25 186 

25-34 729 

35-39 441 

40-49 697 

50+ 906 

Total 2,959 

Households 

Adults 

000 



with children aged under 3 2,009 

with children aged 4-14 4,311 

Total 12,603 




15-19 14 48 

20-24 13 52 

25-29 12 53 

30-34 11 54 

35-39 12 57 

40-49 20 57 

50+ 18 39 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 33 - 31 34 32 -3.03 -5.88 

National dailies 15 - 14 15 14 -6.67 -6.67 

Regional dailies 18 - 17 18 18 0.00 0.00 

Local dailies - - - 1 - - - 

Non-dailies 1 - 1 2 2 100.00 0.00 

Sundays 30 - 30 14 14 -53.33 0.00 

Free papers - - - - 1 - - 


Total dailies 2,487 - 2,191 2,399 2,334 -6.15 -2.71 

National dailies 2,015 - 1,862 1,938 1,941 -3.67 0.15 

Regional dailies 472 - 329 391 393 -16.74 0.51 

Local dailies - - - 70 - - - 

Non-dailies 11 - 17 40 120 990.91 200.00 

Sundays 2,845 - 2,548 2,384 2,395 -15.82 0.46 

Free papers - - - - 140 - - 


Dailies 746 - 657 720 700 -6.18 -2.78 

Non-dailies 1 - - - - - - 

Sundays 148 - 132 124 125 -15.48 0.81 

Titles 

35 

34 

34 

33 

33 

32 

32 

31 

31 

30 

30 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

2,550 

2,500 

2,450 

2,400 

2,350 

2,300 

2,250 

2,200 

2,150 

2,100 

2,050 

2,000 



MALAYSIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Ringgit million) 


All newspapers § 1,333 1,515 1,892 1,936 2,106 57.96 8.76 




1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 75.7 - - 77.0 85.7 

Classified 24.3 - - 23.0 14.3 

2,400 

2,200 

2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

Dailies: Advertising revenue at current and 

constant 2001 prices (Ringgit million) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Home deliveries - - - 20 15 


Single copy Ringgit - - - - 0.18 

Subscription Ringgit 0.20 0.20 0.25 - 0.18 


Ringgit - - 1,990 2,660 - 

1,000 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 





Broadsheets 30 

Tabloids 4 


Single Home 


1998 70 30 

1999 70 30 

2000 70 30 

2001 70 30 

2002 70 30 

Home 

deliveries 

30% 

Single copy 

70% 


E = English C = Chinese B = Bahasa Circulation Readership Cover Price* Full page rate (RM) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) RM US$ Format Mono Colour 

Sin Chew Jit Poh (C) Pemandangan Sinar 336 963 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 17,490 23,800 

The Star (E) Star Publications 297 1,170 1.20 0.32 Tabloid 11,544 23,550 

Utusan Malaysia (B) Utusan Melayu 239 1,460 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 19,440 29,440 

Berita Harian (B) New Straits Times 236 1,479 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 18,360 29,360 

China Press (C) China Press 198 559 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 10,600 21,000 

Nanyang Siang Pau (C) Nanyang Press 146 358 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 12,190 19,000 

New Straits Times (E) New Straits Times 135 469 1.20 0.32 Broadsheet 18,360 29,360 

Harian Metro (B) New Straits Times 121 597 1.00 0.26 Tabloid 4,224 7,368 

Guang Ming Ribao Guang Ming 116 342 1.00 0.26 Broadsheet 7,950 11,660 

Kwong Wah Yapoh Kwong Wah Yit Poh 70 260 1.00 0.26 Broadsheet 5,989 9,858 

Source: ABC/AC Nielsen 

Cover prices 

RM 



2001 2002 

Dailies 10 14 



The Star 17,279,443 21,491,123 

NST - 12,741,665 

Sin Chew 16,897,831 12,525,758 

Utusan 4,417,500 4,250,118 

Emedia 8,582,475 - 

China Press 739,647 - 

Miridaily 17,746 - 

188 


MALAYSIA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 3.80 RM at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (RM billion) 


% change 13.8 14.1 11.1 0.5 6.2 13.8 -2.2 

at 2001 prices 263 290 314 300 318 347 335 

% change 9.6 10.2 8.3 -4.6 6.2 9.0 -3.5 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (RM 000) 


at 2001 prices 12.7 13.7 14.5 13.5 14.0 14.9 14.8 

Population 

Millions 20.7 21.2 21.7 22.2 22.7 23.3 22.6 


2001=100 84.5 87.5 89.8 94.5 94.5 98.6 100.0 

% change 5.3 3.5 2.6 5.3 5.3 1.6 1.4 


0.91 0.96 0.94 0.77 0.85 0.91 0.96 



at 2001 prices 17.2 16.7 5.5 -21.4 13.4 19.9 1.5 



(Ringgit million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 118 120 137 111 104 131 183 146 146 153 169 

Television 654 774 780 698 823 936 878 

Radio 59 71 67 56 85 102 120 

Cinema 7 7 9 11 10 10 11 

Outdoor 57 65 68 54 59 62 70 

Total 2,024 2,445 2,646 2,190 2,552 3,107 3,198 3,454 3,523 3,735 4,109 


Notes: Excludes production costs, includes classified advertising and agency commission, before discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Audit Bureau of Circulations (ABC) 

Readership is measured by: AC Nielsen 

Taxes 

There is a 5% tax on advertising and a 28% tax on profits, which 

is the normal rate for all private companies. 

Discounts 



MALI 

MALI 



POPULATION 

MORE FACTS 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-14 5,347 47 2,688 48 2,659 46 

15-64 5,649 50 2,699 49 2,950 51 

65+ 345 3 161 3 184 3 

Total 11,341 100 5,548 100 5,793 100 

Source: CIA 


Title Publisher Circulation 

L’Essor G. Drabo 3,000 

Infos Matin Samby Touré 2,000 

Les Echos Tiégoum Boubèye 2,000 

Nouvel Horizon Chouaïdou Traoré 1,000 

Le Soir de Bamako Chouaïdou Traoré 1,000 

Sud Info Taya Traoré 1,000 

Source: ASSEP 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 



ECONOMIC DATA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 

1 US$= 711.98 CFA Francs at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (CFA Francs billion) 

at current prices 1,155 1,293 1,432 1,550 - - 

% change 17.2 11.9 10.8 8.3 - - 

at 2001 prices 1,278 1,340 1,490 1,550 - - 

% change 3.4 4.8 11.2 4.1 - - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (CFA Francs 000) 

at current prices 116.2 126.8 137.2 145.0 - - 

at 2001 prices 128.6 131.5 142.7 145.0 - - 

Population 

Millions 9.9 10.2 10.4 10.7 11.0 - 


2000=100 92.1 98.3 98.0 101.9 100.7 100.0 

%change 13.4 6.8 -0.4 4.0 -1.2 -0.7 


Taxes 


newsprint 0 plant 18% 

composition 0 

Like other companies, publishing companies pay 25% tax on 

their profits. 

Subsidies 




Direct subsidies are available to all newspapers. 

Amount of direct subsidies 

1996 1997 1998 1999 

Total in CFA Franc (million) 75 75 75 75 

Ownership 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Foreign individuals or 

companies may not own more than 50% of shares in newspaper 

publishers. 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company Yes, the 

press law. 


No 


Discounts 


190 


MEXICO 

Commentary - El Universal 

The availability of public information on Mexican media is a 

constant problem. There are no official reports or private 

companies that report regularly on the media, only isolated 

efforts by some institutions and academics. With this in mind, 

we will elaborate on the crisis that hit the Mexican media hard 

in 2002, with resounding effects today. 

The causes of this crisis lie in the contraction of the domestic 

market. This contraction was due to the recession in the US; 

high dependence on a single customer, the government; and 

the government’s tendency to favour the electronic media. 

The press has often seemed more interested in spreading 

government propaganda than discharging its social 

responsibility to readers. After the political upheaval in 2000, 

when Vicente Fox Quesada rose to power, it became obvious 

that many in the media were going to face life-or-death 

upheavals. 

This first happened with one of the oldest newspapers in the 

country, Excélsior, when the Director was thrown out for trying 

to sell the paper behind the back of the cooperative that owned 

it. Since then, an internal dispute has ensued between two 

groups fighting the legal representatives of the Board of 

Directors. Recently, a notorious former police chief offered 

US$150 million of uncertain origin to take over Excélsior. 

Later, rival groups fought for control of the cooperative running 

the newspaper El Día. The struggle left the newspaper, once 

called “Spokesman for the People” by its founder, in a shambles. 

Novedades stopped its presses for the last time on 31st December 

2002, along with its English language paper, The News. Its assets 

were sold by its owner. 

Neck high in problems, the owners of El Heraldo sold part of 

their shares to Telmex, owned by the entrepreneur Carlos Slim. 

Unomásuno, once a groundbreaking independent newspaper, 

was turned into a pamphlet for the PRI party when it was in 

power. After the election turmoil, which ended in defeat for 

the PRI, the paper closed and its owner, a former PRI party 

official, sold it to a businessman who is now facing legal action 

for abusing worker’s rights, and a scandal over the ambiguous 

source of his fortune. 

México Hoy closed its doors and its equipment and facilities were 

sold to property developers in Cancun. 

These cases are but examples of the readjustment currently in 

progress in the Mexico City newspaper industry. The change 

of government and the old relationship between the media and 

the state has had the most profound consequences for Mexico 

City. 

Mexico City, with 30 newspapers, must have one of the highest 

numbers of newspapers of any city in the world. This is where 

the crisis has hit hardest. Without government advertising, 

without an entrepreneurial drive and without readers (the 

highest print run by a Mexico City newspaper is lower than 

200,000), the city papers face a tough future. This has led to job 

losses. Since early 2002 scores of journalists have been fired from 

newspapers and magazines (no precise number is available). 

Journalists have also been subject to strong pressure from the 

government. That resulted in subpoenas to reporters from El 

Universal and La Jornada, to reveal their sources of information 

on corruption among politicians and officials. 

Another problem for journalism is that Mexico has a loophole 

in its legal framework limiting the free exercise of journalism 

and the service it provides society. Reforms are needed to move 

defamation proceedings from criminal courts to civil courts. 

This is especially true when the plaintiff is a public official, and 

is already common practice in other parts of the world, including 

several nations in Latin America. 

In June 2002 the Federal Act on Transparency and Public Access 

to Government Information was passed. The general objective 

of this law is to allow anyone access to information possessed 

by the government. 

Also in 2002, the National Press Award Council was formed to 

choose and give the National Press Award, absolutely 

independently from the government. The Council is formed 

by journalists, civil associations and universities. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 24,219 23 11,930 23 12,289 23 22,269 

16-24 13,559 13 6,679 13 6,880 13 

25-34 23,082 22 11,370 22 11,712 22 

35-44 23,184 22 11,419 22 11,765 22 

45-54 9,523 9 4,691 9 4,832 9 

55-64 9,833 10 4,843 10 4,990 10 

Total 103,400 100 50,932 100 52,468 100 

Source: INEGI, CIA 




6-15 8.0 4.3 

16-24 23.5 12.6 

25-34 27.0 16.4 

35-44 20.6 17.5 

45-54 12.2 16.9 

55-64 7.5 18.2 

65+ 1.2 21.7 

Source: Ipsos Bimsa 


MEXICO 


Individuals 


1 person 1,784 2 

2 people 6,472 7 

3 people 15,042 15 

4 people 24,419 25 


97,472 






Total 97,483 100 

Source: INEGI, Ipsos Bimsa 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

ABC+ 14,786 14 7,283 14 7,503 14 

C 16,025 15 7,894 15 8,131 15 

D+ 35,466 34 17,470 34 17,996 34 

DE 37,121 36 18,285 36 18,836 36 

Total 103,398 100 50,932 100 52,466 100 

Source: INEGI, CIA 

AB = High status 

C+/C = Upper-middle/middle status 

D+ = Lower-middle status 

DE = Low status 

NUMBER OF TITLES AND ANNUAL SALES 

% Change 

2001 2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 340 299 -12.06 

National dailies* 13 2 -84.62 

Local dailies 327 297 -9.17 

Total non-dailies - 11 - 

Sundays 17 1 -94.12 

Free papers 18 7 -61.11 

Free dailies 2 - - 

Free non-dailies 16 - - 


Dailies 8,734 - 


Dailies - 553 - 

Sundays - 138 - 

Source: Medios Publicitarios Mexicanos 

Note: Figures include only those titles that are registered with Medios 

Publicitarios Mexicanos, however other titles do exist. 

* There is currently a debate on the definition of ’national’ newspapers - most of 

those included here are not distributed throughout the entire country. 

MORE FACTS 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Peso) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Peso US$ Format Mono Colour 

ESTO Organización Editorial Mexicana 385 247 4.00 0.43 Tabloid 11,000 - 

La Prensa Organización Editorial Mexicana 330 443 4.00 0.43 Tabloid 17,500 - 

El Universal Compañía Periodística Nacional 182‡ 420 4.00 0.43 Broadsheet 31,680 43,692 

El Gráfico Compañía Periodística Nacional 150‡ 350 2.00 0.21 Tabloid 20,966 32,329 

El Financiero El Financiero SA de CV 147 75 7.00 0.75 Tabloid 136,000 217,600 

Reforma Consorcio Interamericano de Comunicación 126 277 5.00 0.54 Broadsheet 198,720 171,504 

El Norte Editora El Sol de México, S.A. de C.V. 119 - 7.00 0.75 Broadsheet - - 

La Jornada Desarrollo de Medios, S.A. de C.V 101† 287 6.00 0.64 Tabloid 63,270 94,905 

Diario de Yucatán Compañía Tipográfica Yucateca, S.A. de C.V 60† - 5.00 0.54 Broadsheet 29,680 - 

El M Compañía Periodística Nacional 50 170 free - Tabloid - - 

Circulation: Figures are those listed in MPM (Printed Media) Directory, but these are not consistent with print runs or readership. 

El Gráfico is listed in the MPM with a circulation of 18,000, which was its print run at the beginning of 2002. However, the paper 

was re-launched with a morning edition and ended 2002 circulating 150,000 copies a day. 

‡ audited by IVM and CAC 

† only certified by IVM 

Readership source: BIMSA 



Reforma 15,000,000 - 

El Universal * 12,000,000 18,100,000 

Source: Based on estimates 

* El Universal is independently audited 

Internet publishing (2001) (No. of online editions) 

2001 

Dailies 340 

192 


MEXICO 



Organización Editorial Mexicana 

Compañía Periodística Nacional, S.A. de C.V. 

Novedades Editores, S.A. de C.V. 

Consorcio Interamericano de Comunicación 

Editorial El Sol de México, S.A. de C.V. 

Desarrollo de Medios, S.A. de C.V 

El Financiero, S.A. de C.V. 

Unión Editorial, S.A. de C.V 

Milenio Diario, S.A. de C.V. 

Compañía Periodística Meridiano, S.A. de C.V. 

Source: Estimate based on MPM (Printed 

Media Directory figures). 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales - - - 25 25 

Home deliveries - - - 70 70 


Subscription Local currency - - - 5.0 2.0 

Euros - - - 0.55 2.14 

Single copy Local currency - - - 2.00-3.00 2.10 

Euros - - - 0.22-0.33 2.25 


Local currency 4,200 4,900 5,300 6,300 6,150 

Euros 467 544 589 700 700 

Source: Estimate provided by El Universal 




Car dealers 8.0 

Banks 5.5 

Radio and telecoms 3.4 

Schools 3.1 

Computers 2.3 

Entertainment centres 2.0 

Airlines 1.8 

Travel agencies 1.5 

Warehouses 1.3 

Hotels 1.2 

Source: Estimate provided by El Universal 

Top ten overall advertisers (2002) 

Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure (US$) 

Ford 123,157,200 

Nissan 100,947,840 

National Council for Culture and Arts 86,449,696 

Chevrolet 82,835,136 

National Institute of Fine Arts 81,924,304 

National Lottery 77,374,784 

General Motors 67,732,864 

Aeromexico 65,261,600 

National Autonomous University of Mexico 62,124,496 

Mexicana Airlines 60,702,336 

Source: IBOPE/AGB 




Broadsheets 156 162 180 180 - 

Tabloids 104 108 120 120 - 

Cover prices 

Peso 





1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 29.6 37.5 25.7 21.1 19.5 19.4 5.1 

at 2001 prices 4,695 4,802 5,003 5,224 5,355 5,839 5,772 

% change -4.0 2.3 4.2 4.4 2.5 9.0 -1.1 



at 2001 prices 51.0 51.3 52.6 54.1 54.6 58.2 56.7 

Population 

Millions 92.0 93.6 95.1 96.7 98.1 100.3 101.8 


2001=100 39.2 52.7 63.5 73.7 85.9 94.0 100.0 

% change 35.0 34.4 20.6 15.9 16.6 9.5 6.3 


0.47 0.53 0.63 0.63 0.61 0.59 0.58 



at 2001 prices -7.2 14.8 24.4 5.0 -0.4 5.4 -4.1 



MEXICO 


(Peso millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,122 1,876 2,772 3,287 3,531 3,707 3,823 2,999 3,058 3,147 3,300 

Television 4,178 6,188 10,469 13,332 15,243 18,779 19,634 

Radio 1,256 2,727 3,271 3,511 4,452 5,011 4,611 

Total 8,635 13,318 19,980 24,318 28,248 32,612 33,267 31,922 36,974 43,766 49,338 

Source: 1995-2001 IBOPE adjusted by ZenithOptimedia, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: The average effect of ZenithOptimedia’s adjustments is to reduce reported gross figures by about 66%. 

Figures exclude agency commission at 15%, excludes production costs, includes classified. 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: IVM (Media Verifying Institute), CAC 

(Certified Audit of Circulation, only audits El Universal) 

Readership is measured by: Ipsos Bimsa, Arbitron, Gallup, Nielsen 

Methodology (BIMSA): Survey conducted through face-to-face 

interviews with 7,500 people each quarter. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 



Outside composition 15% standard VAT rate: 15%) 

Daily newspapers are tax exempt, however they have to pay 

35% tax on profits just as other companies do. Advertising is 

taxed at 15%, as is bill posting. 

Subsidies 

No subsidies are available. 

Discounts 


Are there any restrictions on ownership of publishing houses, or the 

registration of shares in newspaper publishing companies No. There 

is legislation that regulates radio and TV in this way, but not 

printed media. 


individuals from owning shares or majority stakes in domestic daily 

newspapers Yes. No foreign individual or company can be the 

major shareholder of a domestic daily or non-daily newspaper. 







There are limits for broadcasters, but not for printed media. 


194 


MOLDOVA 

Commentary – Association de la Presse Independente de la Moldovie 

Moldova is one of the poorest countries in Europe, but in 2002 

its economy grew by 6.1% (though its currency, the lei, lost 5.6% 

of its value against the US dollar). According to official figures, 

600,000 Moldovans work abroad supporting about a million 

still living in Moldova. 

There are three types of newspaper in Moldova: those owned 

by the state, those owned by political parties, and independent 

private newspapers. State-owned newspapers are funded as 

part of the national budget and publish only state-approved 

POPULATION 

information. 

Newspapers face three main problems in Moldova. First, many 

people are not interested in reading newspapers, and would 

not be able to afford to buy one even if they were. Second, 

much of Moldova’s economy is dependent on the black market, 

and black market operators cannot advertise. Third, the state 

imposes financial, administrative and legal obstacles to the 

development of a democratic press, such as the amendment to 

the Press Law that limits newspapers’ access to foreign capital. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 828 23 423 24 405 21 

16-24 662 18 335 19 327 17 

25-34 492 14 244 14 248 13 

35-44 555 15 265 15 290 15 

45-54 464 13 218 13 246 13 

55-64 287 8 124 7 163 9 

65+ 343 9 129 7 214 11 

Total 3,631 100 1,738 100 1,893 100 

Source: Census 1989 


2002 






Local non-dailies 11 

Free papers 2 






Local non-dailies 22 

Free papers 2 


Dailies 6.3 


Free papers 0.1 

Source: Association de la Presse Independente de la Moldavie 

MORE FACTS 



2002 

Display 90 

Classified 9 

Inserts 1 


2002 


Lei 9,000 

Euro 600 


2002 

Dailies 3 


Online readership (visits per day) 


Komsomolskaya Pravda 450 

Nezavisimaia Moldova 350 

Logos Press 300 

Timpul 200 

Moldavskie Vedomosti 200 

Source: www.super.md 


MOLDOVA 

Top ten non-dailies (2002) 

Cover Price 


Title Publisher Circulation Readership Lei US$ Format Mono Colour 

Komsomolskaya Pravda IMKP Basarabia 51,190 153,170 2.50 0.18 A3 US$0.40 - 

Makler - 50,000 150,000 3.00 0.21 A3 6.45 lei - 

Flux GP Flux 39,700 99,250 2.00 0.14 Tabloid US$0.42 US1.00 

Komunist Partie Comuniste 26,000 78,000 1.00 0.07 A3 - - 

Timpul Timpul info Magazin 20,000 60,000 2.00 0.14 A3 US$0.42 US$0.60 

Saptamina SRL Saptamina 17,345 34,690 2.50 0.18 A3 4.5 lei - 

Spros I predlozhenie SRL Cerere si Oferta 16,900 67,600 3.00 0.21 A3 1.25 lei 3 lei 

Sport Curier SA Sport Curier 18,000 36,000 2.00 0.14 A4 3 lei - 

Trud Moldova - 15,600 62,400 2.50 0.18 A3 US$0.45 - 

Tainele Sanatatii SA Tainele Sanatatii 15,000 60,000 2.00 0.14 A3 6 lei - 


Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure US$ 

Moldova Agroindbank 150,000 

Voxtel 100,000 

Banca de Economii 75,000 

QBE ASITO 75,000 

Bursa LARA 40,000 

Moldcell 40,000 

Petrom 30,000 

Source: Association de la Presse Independente de la Moldavie 




Banks 35 

Insurance 25 

Telecommunications 25 

Auto 15 

Source: Association de la Presse Independente 

de la Moldavie 


2002 


Total no. of Employees 1,124 


Lei (000) 1,400 

Euro (000) 100 

Cover prices 

Lei 


Subscription (6 months) 200.00 

Daily newspaper formats 


Broadsheets 3 

Tabloids 0 

Other 0 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Selemenut, a state-owned monopoly. 

Taxes 




Media companies face a 22% tax on profits, like other private 

companies. 

Discounts 

on: post and other transport 0 rail 0 

telephone 0 telegraph 0 

fax 0 

Subsidies 

2002 

Lei (000) 20,000 

Euro (000) 12,903 

Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers Article 12 of the Press Law 

allows newspapers to accept donations from abroad, but forbids 

them to accept any other form of funding from foreign 

governments, except from countries with which Moldova has 

reached a bilateral agreement. Foreign natural persons and legal 

entities can own no more than 49% of the capital of a periodical 

or press agency. 







No 


No 

196 


MONGOLIA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

Children 883 37 443 37 441 36 

15-24 499 21 252 21 248 20 

25-34 405 17 201 17 204 17 

35-44 300 12 147 12 152 13 

45-54 141 6 68 6 72 6 

55-64 98 4 48 4 50 4 

65+ 82 3 34 3 48 4 

Total 2,408 100 1,193 100 1,215 100 

Source: National Statistical Office of Mongolia. Ulaanbaatar 2001 

Households 

Households 


1 person 35 7 

2-3 people 154 29 

4-5 people 220 41 

6-7 people 98 18 


Total 541 100 

Source: National Statistical Office of Mongolia. Ulaanbaatar 2001 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 5 5 5 5 5 0.00 0.00 


Local dailies 1 0 0 0 0 -100.00 - 

Non-dailies 15 12 6 4 5 -66.67 25.00 

National non-dailies 10 7 1 0 0 -100.00 - 

Local non-dailies 5 5 5 4 5 0.00 25.00 

Weeklies * 4 6 28 35 28 600.00 -20.00 

Free papers 132 212 - - - - - 

Fortnightlies ** - - 54 65 66 - 1.54 

Monthlies - - 37 40 47 - 17.50 

Less than monthly - - 33 31 28 - -9.68 

Circulation (000) ^ 

Total dailies 50 40 44 39 42 -16.00 7.69 


Local dailies 3 0 0 0 0 -100.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 42 29 4 5 4 -89.76 -10.42 


Local non-dailies 5 7 3 5 4 -14.00 -10.42 

Weeklies * 52 32 120 133 217 317.31 63.16 

Fortnightlies ** - - 74 157 188 - 19.67 

Monthlies - - 52 79 97 - 23.25 

Less than monthly - - 26 15 18 - 24.14 

Total annual sales (thousands of copies) 

Dailies 13,797 11,128 12,915 11,480 10,752 -22.07 -6.34 

Non-dailies 2,188 2,535 177 499 804 -63.25 61.15 

Weeklies * 2,692 1,666 5,624 6,105 5,612 108.47 -8.07 

Free papers 7,145 9,269 - - - - - 

Fortnightlies ** - - 2,051 3,954 4,802 - 21.46 

Monthlies - - 385 556 645 - 15.98 


Note: The method for categorising newspapers was changed for 2000, making all but dailies 

incomparable to previous years. 

Excludes newspapers that publish only once or twice a year, or stopped appearing after 1-2 issues. 

^ Not all newspapers’ circulations are monitored, although all those for dailies and weeklies are. 

* prior to 2000, refers to ’Saturdays’ ** Published 2-3 times a month 

Figures for free papers were unavailable for 2000 or 2001, although many of the fortnightly, 

monthly and less than monthly papers are free. 

Titles 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

70 

65 

60 

55 

50 

45 

40 

35 

30 



MONGOLIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Sales revenues (Tugrik million) 

Dailies 2,124 1,813 2,583 2,640 2,866 34.93 8.56 

Non-dailies 577 445 44 125 124 -78.49 -0.48 

Weeklies * 413 210 1,406 2,014 1,475 257.27 -26.76 

Fortnightlies ** - - 615 1,106 1,271 - 14.92 

Monthlies - - 96 145 179 - 24.01 


Note: The method for categorising newspapers was changed for 2000, making all but dailies 

incomparable to previous years. 

Excludes newspapers that publish only once or twice a year, or stopped appearing after 1 or 2 issues. 

* figures prior to 2000 refer to ’Saturdays’ 

** Published 2-3 times a month 

Figures for free papers were unavailable from 2000, although many of the fortnightly, 

monthly and less than monthly papers are free. 

Figures include VAT 

3,500 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 

Dailies: Sales revenue for dailies at current prices (Tugrik million) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single Postal 

copy deliveries Other 

1998 71.2 28.2 0.6 

1999 53.0 47.0 - 

2000 18.0 81.1 0.9 

2001 9.2 90.8 - 

2002 18.4 81.6 - 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Display 65.6 60.0 - 55.0 45.0 

Classified 34.4 40.0 - 45.0 55.0 Single copy 

18.4% 

Cover prices 

Tugrik 

Single copy 280 

Subscription 7,020 

Postal 

deliveries 

81.6% 

Online readership (number of internet users) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total 1,500 2,000 1,800 8,000 20,000 


Circulation Cover Price Full page rate (Tugrik) 

Title Publisher (000) Tugrik US$ Format Mono 

Udriin sonin Udriin medee Co.Ltd 13 300 0.27 Broadsheet 300,000 

Zuunii medee Zuunii medee Co.Ltd 10 300 0.27 Broadsheet 250,000 

Unoodor Mongol News Co.Ltd 6 400 0.36 Broadsheet 287,500 

Mongolyn medee Erel Co.Ltd 8 200 0.18 Broadsheet 200,000 

Unen MPRP 9 200 0.18 Broadsheet 200,000 

198 


MONGOLIA 

Top ten advertising categories (dailies - 2002) 



Banking/finance/insurance 21.6 


Auto 9.9 

Computers/related 9.5 

Telecommunication 6.5 

Electronics/household goods 6.1 

Food 4.9 

Internet service 4.8 

Competition, games/performance 3.7 

Training 3.0 

Source: Press Institute of Mongolia 


ranked by circulation (000) 

Udriin medee Co.Ltd 3,616 

Zuunii medee Co.Ltd 2,774 

Mongol News Co.Ltd 2,240 

Mongolian Peoples Revolutionary Party 1,854 

Tayankhan Co.Ltd 1,721 

Ulaanbaatar khevlel Co.Ltd 1,439 

Erel Co.Ltd 829 

Khani Interneshnl Co.Ltd 626 

Suragch 612 

Shirevger Co.Ltd 593 


Top ten advertisers (dailies - 2002) 

Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Tugrik (000) 

MobiCom Corporation 30,601 

MCS electronics 14,443 

Trade & Development Bank 13,946 

Golomt Bank 8,815 

Nomin Electronics 8,596 

Capitron Bank 7,996 

Mongol Post Bank 7,721 

SkyTel Company 7,417 

Mongol Tamkhi Co.Ltd 6,437 

Bogda kholding Co.Ltd 5,869 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 3 3 3 5 5 

Non-dailies 1 - - - - 

Weeklies - - - 13 8 

New launches 

71 titles launched in 2002 - 63 in Ulaanbaatar and 

8 in the rest of the country. Only 20 published 

frequently throughout the year. 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Postal deliveries (Ulaanbaatar) 12 12 12 12 

Postal deliveries (Provinces) 20 20 20 20 

47 


Local currency - - - 935,000 360,000 

Euros - - - 850 285 



1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

1 US$ = 1,097.70 Tugrik at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Tugrik billion) 


% change 251.4 70.4 94.3 17.5 28.8 -1.8 6.9 

at 1999 prices 1,172.8 1,065.1 1,320.1 1,038.9 979.6 879.3 873.7 

% change -4.6 -9.2 23.9 -21.3 -5.7 -10.2 -0.6 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Tugrik 000) 


at 1999 prices 525.9 469.2 573.9 451.7 413.4 366.4 349.5 

Population 

Millions 2.2 2.3 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.4 2.5 


1999=100 14.2 26.6 41.7 62.2 85.0 93.0 100.0 

% change 268.4 87.6 56.7 49.3 36.6 9.4 7.6 


(Tugrik million at current prices) 

1997 1998 

Newspapers 438.0 460.5 

Magazines 1.0 2.8 

Television 217.0 423.5 

Radio 64.0 75.4 

Total 720.0 962.2 

Before discounts (typically 15%-30%) 


- - - - 0.09 0.12 - 



MONGOLIA 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: The Press Institute of Mongolia. The 

national NGO, established in 1996, has been monitoring the 

media development trends since 1999. The research includes 

number of media outlets, circulation, ownership, media 

employees, their salary, educational level etc. 

Methodology: Circulation figures are based on declarations from 

publishers, and verified with data from printing houses and 

distribution companies. Not all media outlets participate in 

the monitoring process, but the number that do has been 

steadily increasing. 

Readership is measured by: No independent organisation 

measures readership. However, the Press Institute of Mongolia 

conducts different surveys to characterise consumer profiles. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 15% advertising 0 



Like all other companies, newspapers pay a 15% tax on all 

profits up to 100 million Tugrik, and 40% on all profits above 

this level. There are certain tax discounts for newspapers owned 

by NGOs (non-governmental organisations). 

Subsidies 

No newspapers receive subsidies. 

Discounts 

on: post 0 rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 

telex 0 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies The 1998 

Press Freedom Law prohibited government-owned 

newspapers. No other regulations exist. 










No 


200 


NETHERLANDS 

Commentary- Dutch Newspaper Publishers Association (NDP) 

After several years of growth the Dutch economy nearly came 

to a standstill in 2002. The unemployment rate has been rising 

since 2001, and prospects for the near future are uncertain. 

Dutch newspapers had an even worse year in 2002 than they 

did in 2001; both years were very different from the boom years 

of the late 1990s and 2000. Total ad volume fell 11.0% in 2002, 

and ad expenditure in daily newspapers fell 11.7%. Two large 

categories increased the volume of their advertising – property 

increased by 15.2% and travel and tourism increased 3.7% – but 

recruitment advertising volumes fell 27%, classified as a whole 

fell 12%, and most categories of display fell also. 

The ‘Quality Index System (QiS)’ project concluded successfully 

at the end of 2002. This aims to measure the value of different 

types of newspaper advertising. In 2003 several publishers will 

start their own system of differentiated advertising rates based 

on the QiS findings, but an overall system for all newspapers 

hasn’t yet been established. 

Total circulation of daily newspapers fell 1.5% in 2002, bringing 

the total to 4.31 million copies per day. This excludes the free 

daily newspapers Sp!ts and Metro, which are estimated to have 

a joint circulation of 735,000. At the end of 2002, though, the 

circulation of the Dutch paid newspapers increased after several 

years of decline. 

The changes in sales volume, cover prices and ad expenditure 

are estimated to have resulted in a 5.5% decline in overall 

turnover of newspaper publishers in 2002. Total costs are 

estimated to have declined 1.9%, thanks largely to a 10.5% 

decline in the price of newsprint. The cost of home delivery 

and distribution increased by 6.6%. Continuing shortages in 

the job market create huge problems for home delivery in many 

areas, despite recent job losses. Four Dutch newspaper groups 

started a joint venture for combined delivery of their national 

and regional newspapers in the central area of the Netherlands 

in September 2002. The first results have been satisfactory. If 

they remain so, this operation will be extended on a nationwide 

scale gradually from the beginning of 2004, and will be open to 

all daily newspapers. 

Many publishers have reduced or reversed their investment in 

online activities as they have struggled coped with the decline 

in their core market. 

Average pre-tax margins fell by 3 percentage points to 7%. The 

Association estimates that about half of the 31 daily newspapers 

that participate in its annual survey will report losses for 2002. 

The situation in the Dutch daily press, and the fear of 

consolidation and loss of plurality in the newspaper market, 

has caused Parliament to question the government about its 

press policy. The Dutch Newspaper Publishers Association has 

stressed that discussions will have to focus on the public function 

of privately produced newspapers in a media environment that 

has changed drastically. Debates were started in April 2002. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 2,999 19 1,534 19 1,465 18 6,760 

16-24 1,912 12 973 12 939 12 

25-34 2,385 15 1,208 15 1,177 14 

35-44 2,587 16 1,316 17 1,271 16 

45-54 2,302 14 1,166 15 1,136 14 

55-64 1,721 11 866 11 855 11 

65+ 2,199 14 909 11 1,290 16 

Total 16,105 100 7,972 100 8,133 100 

Source: CBS (Statistics Netherlands, 1 January 2002) 

Age structure of readership (2000/01) 



0-15 3 45 

16-24 11 57 

25-34 17 58 

35-44 20 66 

45-54 20 73 

55-64 14 74 

65+ 16 68 

Source: SUMMO Scanner (Jul 2000 - Jun 2001) 

Population by social class and sex (2000/01) 

All adults 18+ Male Female Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

W1 (High) 2,304 19 1,339 24 965 15 1,236 18 

W2 2,275 19 1,269 22 1,006 16 1,082 16 

W3 2,128 18 866 15 1,262 20 1,288 19 

W4 4,177 34 1,728 30 2,449 38 2,416 35 

W5 (Low) 1,154 10 389 7 765 12 803 12 

Total 12,131 99 5,684 98 6,447 100 6,825 100 

Source: Summo (DGO July 2000 – June 2001) 

W1 (High) = high education + high income 

W2 = high education + middle income/middle education + high income 

W3 = high education + middle income/high education + low income/ 

low education + high income 

W4 = middle education + middle income/middle education + low income/ 

low education + middle income 

W5 (Low) = low education + low income 

Newspaper reach (%) (2000/01) 


All adults 18+ 66.1 86.4 92.0 

Men 71.7 89.8 93.9 

Women 61.0 83.2 90.2 

MHS 64.0 84.8 91.0 

Source: SUMMO Scanner (Jul 2000 - Jun 2001) 



NETHERLANDS 

Households (2000/01) 

Households 


1 person 2,039 30 

2 people 1,660 24 

3 people 941 14 

4 people 1,483 22 


6,828 






Total 6,828 521 

Source: SUMMO (DGO Jul 2000-Jun 2001) 

Head of household (2000/01) 

Head 

000 % 

under 25 327 5 

25-34 1,385 22 

35-44 1,315 21 

45-54 1,187 19 

55-64 840 13 

over 65 1,271 20 

Total 6,325 100 

Source: SUMMO (DGO Jul 2000-Jun 2001) 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 35 35 35 35 35 0.00 0.00 



Regional non-dailies 54 54 49 48 46 -14.81 -4.17 

Free papers ^ 767 770 607 565 557 -27.38 -1.42 

Dailies - - 3 2 2 - 0.00 

Non-dailies - - 604 563 555 - -1.42 


Total dailies 4,522 4,482 4,443 4,375 4,311 -4.67 -1.46 




Free papers ^ 31,194 31,000 20,750 20,526 20,392 - -0.65 

Dailies - - 750 875 735 - -16.00 

Non-dailies - - 20,000 19,651 19,657 - 0.03 


Dailies 1,407 1,376 1,364 1,338 1,333 -5.26 -0.37 

Non-dailies 25 24 23 23 - - - 

Free papers - - 250 - 186 - - 

* In 1998 Dutch newspapers changed the method for the registration of circulation, 

with major changes occuring in the listing of subscriptions. When the new method 

is applied to previous years, a stable picture emerges. 

^ For free newspapers, dailies are generally distributed outdoors/on public transport, 

while non-dailies are normally delivered door-to-door. 

Titles 

40 

35 

30 

25 

20 

15 

10 

5 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

4,550 

4,500 

4,450 

4,400 

4,350 

4,300 

4,250 

4,200 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 




1998 10.0 90.0 0.0 

1999 9.9 90.1 0.0 

2000 10.5 89.4 0.1 

2001 10.0 89.9 0.1 

2002 9.7 90.2 0.1 


Home 

deliveries 

90.2% 

Postal 

deliveries 

0.1% 

Single copy 

9.7% 

202 



Electronics 9.2 

Auto 6.9 

Travel and tourism 6.5 

Furniture 4.4 


Food 3.7 

Publishers 2.9 

Investment funds 2.5 

Business services 2.4 

Public utilities 2.1 

Source: BBC 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Seats & Sofas 13,787 

Laurus 12,917 

Media Markt 12,427 

Correct 11,192 

Aldi 10,601 

Kras Reizen 8,804 

Wegener Emedia 8,678 

Ministerie van Financiën 7,920 

C&A 7,431 

TTG 6,620 

Source: BBC 


NETHERLANDS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 1,064 1,090 1,146 1,049 926 -12.98 -11.73 

Dailies § 1,165 1,168 1,197 1,049 890 -23.59 -15.12 

Non-dailies and free papers 557 880 942 - - - - 

Sales revenues (Euro million) * 

Dailies 771 782 809 840 862 11.87 2.62 

Dailies § 844 838 845 840 829 -1.77 -1.33 

Non-dailies 12 12 12 12 12 -3.70 0.00 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalent) 

Total 117,250 124,810 125,020 113,739 101,198 -13.69 -11.03 

In colour 24,767 26,813 26,867 23,536 23,597 -4.72 0.26 

Sources: BBC/VEA 


* Figures do not include VAT 

Advertising expenditure after discounts of up to 25%; includes classifieds, inserts and 

agency commission. 

Cover prices 

Euro 



1,300 

1,200 

1,100 

1,000 

900 

800 

700 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current 

and constant 2001 prices (Euro million) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 


Constant 

Constant 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Home deliveries ^ 25.0 27.5 31.0 32.0 31.0 

Postal deliveries ^ - 33.0 33.0 30.0 31.0 

Average cost per copy per day 




Euro 500-545 475-525 500-545 590-640 540 

^ as a % of the subscription price 


Circulation Readership * Cover Price Full page rate (Euro) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) (Euro) US$ Format Mono Colour 

De Telegraaf Holdingmij. De Telegraaf 795 2,160 1.00 0.89 Broadsheet 40,975 56,620 

De Volkskrant PCM uitgevers 329 741 1.10 0.98 Broadsheet 21,615 29,868 

Algemeen Dagblad PCM uitgevers 320 1,021 1.05 0.94 Broadsheet 19,745 27,284 

NRC Handelsblad PCM uitgevers 268 529 1.20 1.07 Broadsheet 25,905 35,796 

De Gelderlander Wegener 191 459 1.20 1.07 Broadsheet 14,245 18,907 

Dagblad de Limburger Holdingmij. De Telegraaf 168 402 1.20 1.07 Broadsheet 17,160 22,776 

Brabants Dagblad Wegener 156 456 1.15 1.03 Broadsheet 11,000 14,600 

Noordhollands Dagblad Holdingmij. De Telegraaf 156 398 1.10 0.98 Broadsheet 19,525 25,915 

B/N DeStem Wegener 143 395 1.15 1.03 Broadsheet 10,670 14,162 

Twentsche Courant Tubantia Wegener 138 330 1.25 1.12 Broadsheet 10,065 13,359 

* 2001 data 



Holdingmaatschappij De Telegraaf 

PCM Uitgevers 

Wegener 

Noordelijke Dagblad Combinatie 

Het Parool 

Het Financieel Dagblad 

Reformatorisch Dagblad 

Nederlands Dagblad 

Friesch Dagblad Holding 

Koninklijke BDU Uitgeverij 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 83.0 83.5 84.1 84.0 83.8 

Classified 17.0 16.5 15.9 16.0 16.2 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 24 30 35 35 35 

Employment & salary (daily newspapers only) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 




Euros (million) 362 457 481 - - 


NETHERLANDS 


Newspaper (Number of page impressions) 2002 

De Telegraaf 597,567,000 

De Volkskrant 94,128,382 

Algemeen Dagblad 84,869,868 

NRC Handelsblad 74,570,442 

Trouw 26,102,681 


1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers * 38.8 39.1 40.7 39.9 

Television 148.3 150.5 148.2 148.2 

Source: SUMMO Scanner 

All respondents 13+ 

* daily newspapers, including free dailies Metro and Sp!ts 

in 2001 and 2002 







Regional Max 50% in Max 25% in Max 50% in 

Newspaper relevant relevant General Competition Law applies relevant 

Owners market market market 

National Max 50% in Max 25% in Max 25% in 

Newspaper relevant relevant General Competition Law applies relevant 

Owners market market market 

Local Radio General capital General capital General capital General capital Per licence. Only 

Licensees law applies law applies law applies law applies one FM 

frequency 

National Radio General capital General capital General capital General capital Per licence. Only 

Licensees law applies law applies law applies law applies one FM 

frequency 

This table applies only to private (commercial) market parties. It does not apply to public radio or 

television. The Dutch Media Act has only one cross-ownership article (71B). 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 5.1 3.5 6.3 6.7 9.7 7.4 5.9 

at 2001 prices 338 343 357 373 400 419 425 

% change 7.8 1.4 4.0 4.6 7.4 4.7 1.4 



at 2001 prices 21.9 22.1 22.9 23.7 25.3 26.3 26.5 

Population 

Millions 15.5 15.5 15.6 15.7 15.8 15.9 16.0 


2001=100 85.9 87.6 89.5 91.3 93.3 95.7 100.0 

% change 2.0 2.0 2.2 2.0 2.2 2.6 4.5 


0.58 0.61 0.64 0.67 0.69 0.75 0.71 



at 2001 prices 5.9 7.1 8.5 9.9 10.6 13.7 -3.9 


204 


NETHERLANDS 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 284 308 331 352 376 433 447 438 438 449 462 

Television 740 783 875 985 1,176 1,376 1,426 1706 

Radio 121 148 192 217 246 309 293 328 

Cinema 10 9 8 11 12 14 14 14 

Outdoor 103 107 114 120 130 146 151 164 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 27 25 21 

Total 1,687 1,843 2,044 2,291 2,589 3,019 3,031 3,337 3,234 3,323 3,405 

Source: 1995-2000 VEA; 2002 BBC/VEA; 2001, 2003-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs and agency commission, includes classified, after discounts 

The measurement methodology changed in 1998, hence the large change in figures that year 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Het Oplage Instituut (HOI) 

Readership is measured by: SUMMO Scanner ended in July 2001. 

It will be replaced in 2003 by the readership research of the 

joint industry committee National Onderzoek Multimedia 

(NOM). 

Taxes 




Profits are taxed at 30% up to Euro 22,689 and 34.5% thereafter; 

newspapers are treated no differently from other businesses. 

Subsidies 

There are no direct subsidies. However, newspapers and 

magazines may apply to the Press Fund for subsidies for new 

ventures. 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Since 1 

January 1998 new general Competition Legislation has applied 

to ownership and market behaviour. 






Publishers are free to invest in commercial radio and TV at the 

regional or local level, provided that frequencies or cable 

channels are available. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Owners of 

more than 5% of the capital stock must declare their shares. 


Since 1 January 1998 the new general Competition Law has 

made the sector’s self-regulation code redundant. The 

Competition Authority must be notified of any merger in which 

participating companies have a combined turnover of over 

Euro 113.5 million. Approval will depend on assessment of 

market position (no actual levels have been mentioned in the 

Law). 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected The 

government is debating the role of newspaper regulation, but 

has produced no firm proposals. 


NEW ZEALAND 

NEW ZEALAND 



Commentary – Newspaper Publishers’ Association of New Zealand Inc. 

During 2001 New Zealand’s regions recorded strong growth 

on the back of farming success and strong prices for important 

exports, including meat, wool and dairy products. The inflation 

rate in New Zealand is currently 2.6%. 

Despite its remote geographical location, New Zealand did feel 

the effects of the September 11 attacks and the war on terrorism. 

New Zealand has a large tourist industry, and overseas tourist 

numbers dropped towards the end of the year, though they 

rebounded in the early part of 2002. Stronger consumer 

spending by New Zealanders staying at home helped make up 

for the dip in tourist numbers. 

New Zealand’s newspapers finished 2001 with further growth 

in advertising revenue. For the year ended 31 December 2001, 

newspapers recorded NZ$606 million in advertising revenue, 

an increase of NZ$10 million from 2000. The main measure of 

newspapers’ health – readership – also showed positive results, 

with a number of newspapers recording gains in key audiences. 

In recent years the industry has undertaken a lot of work to 

simplify the purchasing of newspaper advertising. The 

Newspaper Advertising Bureau (NAB) markets newspaper 

packages in a variety of ways to help advertisers gain the best 

possible coverage of their target audience. This work continues 

to be refined and in 2001 included a new level of readership 

research: ‘targeting readership needs’ analysis. 

New Zealand’s newspapers play a leading role in the 

maintenance of press freedom in New Zealand, and in 2001 led 

the successful fight to prevent the reintroduction of criminal 

libel. Valuable assistance was also received from a number of 

other media groups, leading to unprecedented co-operation on 

issues of press freedom. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 424 9 158 10 266 8 1,300 

16-24 837 17 284 18 553 17 

25-34 798 17 261 16 537 17 

35-44 859 18 280 18 579 18 

45-54 743 15 249 16 494 15 

55-64 505 10 165 10 340 11 

65+ 648 13 197 12 451 14 

Total 4,814 100 1,594 100 3,220 100 


Working population status 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 86 9 50 9 36 9 

C1 146 15 92 17 54 13 

C2 258 27 61 11 197 49 

D 303 32 245 45 58 14 

E 153 16 94 17 59 15 

Total 946 100 542 100 404 100 


AB = top professional 

C1 = managerial/executive 

C2 = clerical/supervisory 

D = skilled/technical 

E = semi skilled 

Housewives (co-habiting persons) (2001) 

Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 21 10 

25-34 66 32 

35-44 59 28 

45-54 34 16 

55-64 24 11 

over 65 5 2 

Total 209 100 



Adults 


1 person 298 10 

2 people 947 32 

3 people 542 18 

4 people 563 19 


2,953 






Total 2,953 100 





under 16 8 29 

16-24 9 41 

25-34 14 45 

35-44 19 54 

45-54 19 64 

55-64 13 68 

65+ 18 70 

Source: AC Nielsen (2001) 



All adults (18+) 46 66 76 

HHS 45 66 76 


HHS: Main Household Shopper 

206 


NEW ZEALAND 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 29 29 26 26 26 -10.34 0.00 


Local dailies 4 4 2 2 2 -50.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 13 11 10 10 10 -23.08 0.00 




Sundays 2 2 2 2 2 0.00 0.00 

Free papers 116 114 112 115 109 -6.03 -5.22 


Total dailies 820 808 780 777 764 -6.87 -1.68 

Regional/local dailies 809 795 780 777 764 -5.59 -1.68 

Non-dailies 99 94 73 71 68 -31.63 -5.12 


Regional/local non-dailies 43 43 23 23 23 -47.03 -0.22 

Sundays 314 313 310 322 320 1.67 -0.90 

Free papers 2,526 2,570 2,654 2,675 2,699 6.85 0.90 


Dailies 251 242 242 242 238 -5.08 -1.63 

Non-dailies 5 5 4 4 4 -31.62 -5.11 

Sundays 16 16 16 17 17 1.67 -0.90 

Free papers 174 179 184 180 181 4.22 0.77 

Titles 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 


Titles 

Circulation 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

830 

820 

810 

800 

790 

780 

770 

760 

750 

740 

730 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (NZ$ million) 

Dailies & Sundays 450 468 566 596 606 34.67 1.68 

Dailies & Sundays § 479 493 596 612 606 26.39 -1.00 

Free papers* 101 102 102 104 - 2.97 1.96 


Total 112,322 104,630 - - - - - 


Includes classified, inserts and agency commission, after discounts 

* change figures refer to 1997/2000 and 1999/2000 respectively 


price (NZ$ million) 


NZ$ 


675 

625 

575 

525 

475 

425 



4- colour newspapers 29 26 26 26 


Tabloids 2 1 1 1 

375 

325 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 

Employment (2001) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (NZ$) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) NZ$ US$ Format Mono Colour 

New Zealand Herald Wilson & Horton 210 552 1.00 0.42 Broadsheet 14,342 21,514 

The Press INL 91 226 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 6,194 8,232 

The Dominion INL 68 200 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 11,514 14,392 

The Evening Post INL 56 128 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 11,514 14,392 

Otago Daily Times Allied Press 43 104 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 4,480 5,824 

Waikato Times INL 42 97 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 5,211 5,996 

Hawke’s Bay Today Wilson & Horton 32 67 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 5,363 6,113 

The Southland Times INL 31 71 0.70 0.29 Broadsheet 3,542 4,642 

The Daily News INL 27 54 0.70 0.29 Broadsheet 3,861 4,382 

Bay of Plenty Times Wilson & Horton 22 51 0.80 0.34 Broadsheet 4,692 5,242 



NEW ZEALAND 

Top ten advertisers (2001) Top publishing companies (2001) Top ten product categories (2001) 

Advertiser Newspaper expenditure NZ$ (000) (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser 

Foodstuffs NZ 17,215 Independent Newspapers Limited (INL) Food 

Farmers Trading Co. 7,120 Wilson & Horton Limited Retail 

Progressive Enterprises 5,529 Allied Press Limited Travel 

The Warehouse 5,394 Telecommunications 

Telecom 5,371 Household electrical goods 

Woolworths 5,225 Household furnishings 

Pacific Retail Group 4,925 Banking/finance 

Smiths City 3,817 Government 

Air NZ 3,257 Computers 

Vodafone 2,970 Cars 

Source: AC Nielsen (ratecards) 

Source: Dataline 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 2.38 NZ$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (NZ$ billion) 


% change 6.1 4.6 3.2 0.6 4.1 5.5 8.5 

at 2001 prices 102 104 107 106 110 114 120 

% change 2.3 2.2 2.0 -0.6 4.2 2.9 5.7 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (NZ$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 27.9 28.2 28.3 27.9 29.0 29.6 31.2 

Population 

Millions 3.7 3.7 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.9 


2001=100 90.7 92.8 93.9 95.0 94.9 97.4 100.0 

% change 3.7 2.3 1.1 1.2 -0.1 2.6 2.7 


1.42 1.40 1.37 1.35 1.36 1.34 1.24 



at 2001 prices 3.0 0.5 0.0 -1.9 4.5 1.9 -2.4 



(NZ$ millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 127 140 145 150 159 157 166 172 177 183 189 

Television 476 478 465 473 487 501 479 

Radio 158 165 172 170 178 190 196 

Cinema 8 7 8 10 12 13 9 

Outdoor/Transport 9 12 9 14 18 28 32 

Total 1,316 1,354 1,369 1,360 1,420 1,485 1,488 1,540 1,577 1,621 1,669 

Source: 1995-2001 AAA, media owners, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission, classified advertising, excludes production costs, after discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: New Zealand Audit Bureau of 

Circulations 


Methodology: 12,000 face-to-face interviews each year, conducted 

with one respondent per household. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 12.5% advertising 12.5% 



Newspapers are subject to the same tax rates on profits as other 

private companies. 

Subsidies 




Discounts 


There are no reductions on charges for newspapers because they 

happen to be a communication medium. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies No. 

Newspaper publishing companies are subject to the same laws 

as other private companies. 




208 


NEW ZEALAND 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company All private 

companies must be registered for various legal and business 

purposes. Newspapers are no exception. No special rules or 

exemptions apply to newspapers. 


All competitive business activity is governed by the Commerce 

and Fair Trading Acts. Newspapers, and the media in general, 

are subject to the limitations on market dominance imposed by 

these Acts, as are all enterprises. 



NORWAY 

Commentary – The Norwegian Media Businesses’ Association 

The outlook for the Norwegian economy weakened during 

autumn and winter 2002. Overall public economic policy 

remained tight because of the strong krone. Reduced interest 

rates and the depreciation of the krone since January 2003 will 

stimulate overall demand. Nevertheless, the weak world 

economy and a high cost level will restrain growth. 

Household income growth is expected to slow in 2003 and 2004, 

partly as a result of low growth in employment and lower wage 

growth. Households’ financial positions are still solid though. 

Increased uncertainty in the labour market will nevertheless 

lead to greater caution among households. Private consumption 

may move on a weaker path than assumed last autumn. 

Unemployment has edged up recently. The current 

unemployment rate of 4% is still 2 percentage points lower than 

the average in the 1990s. Unemployment is expected to increase 

somewhat in the period ahead because growth in real wages is 

POPULATION 

NORWAY 

markedly higher than the underlying growth in productivity. 

Businesses must adjust their workforces to sustain profitability. 

The economic situation and outlook described above will 

directly influence the newspaper industry. Advertising seems 

to be picking up somewhat, though there is good reason to 

suspect that a full recovery is still not in sight. 

Advertising volume was down 4% in 2002 compared to 2001. 

Some titles experienced much worse figures, especially 

speciality newspapers and titles carrying lots of national 

advertising and classifieds. 

There is, however, some good news. Despite the introduction 

of national commercial television in 1992, total newspaper 

circulation has been remarkably stable over the last ten years: 

the circulation of daily newspaper fell by less than 3% between 

1998 and 2002. 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 894 20 459 21 435 19 2,048 

16-24 544 12 277 13 267 12 

25-34 684 15 348 16 336 15 

35-44 646 14 330 15 316 14 

45-54 611 14 312 14 299 13 

55-64 414 9 206 9 208 9 

65+ 683 15 284 13 399 18 

Total 4,476 100 2,216 100 2,260 100 

Source: Statistics Norway 



Age 

age group 

13-19 81 

20-39 84 

40-59 89 

60+ 87 


Daily 

All adults 86 

Men 87 

Women 85 

Source: Norsk Gallup Institutt 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 829 

2 people 583 

3 people 263 

4 people 242 


Total 2,048 

Source: Statistics Norway 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 83 83 82 81 81 -2.41 0.00 



Local dailies 70 70 69 68 68 -2.86 0.00 

Non-dailies 74 74 72 71 77 4.05 8.45 




Total dailies 2,600 2,591 2,578 2,527 2,524 -2.92 -0.12 

National dailies 720 730 721 737 736 2.22 -0.14 


Local dailies 1,289 1,280 1,280 1,231 1,230 -4.58 -0.08 

Non-dailies 378 374 365 370 395 4.50 6.76 


Local non-dailies 336 326 314 315 314 -6.55 -0.32 


Dailies 767.7 768.9 761.9 750.3 743.2 -3.19 -0.95 

Non-dailies 45.7 48.7 48.1 48.9 51.2 12.04 4.70 

Titles 

83 

82 

81 

80 


Titles 

Circulation 

2,620 

2,600 

2,580 

2,560 

2,540 

2,520 

2,500 

2,480 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


210 


NORWAY 

MORE FACTS 

9,000 

8,000 

7,000 

6,000 

5,000 

4,000 

3,000 


constant 2001 

prices (Kroner million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 



Constant 

Constant 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Kroner million) 

Dailies 7,100 6,900 7,700 7,700 7,200 1.41 -6.49 

Dailies § 7,715 7,325 7,934 7,700 7,073 -8.33 -8.15 

Sales revenues (Kroner million) 

Dailies 4,026 4,104 - - - - - 

Dailies § 4,375 4,357 - - - - - 


Before discounts. Typical discount - 19% 




Broadsheets - 17 17 17 18 

Tabloids - 65 64 63 63 

Other - 1 1 1 - 

Home/postal 

deliveries 

76% 

Single copy 

24% 




1998 25 75 

1999 25 75 

2000 25 75 

2001 25 75 

2002 24 76 


2000 


Magazines 16 

Radio 147 


Internet 15 



Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (NKr) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) NKr US$ Format Mono Colour 

Verdens Gang Verdens Gang AS 391 1 347 10 1.11 Tabloid 111,250 222,500 

Aftenposten Morgen Aftenposten AS 263 726 10 1.11 Broadsheet 117,400 182,100 

Dagbladet AS Dagbladet 191 788 10 1.11 Tabloid 81,000 126,125 

Aftenposten Aften Aftenposten AS 164 436 10 1.11 Tabloid 45,200 70,000 

Bergens Tidende Bergens Tidende AS 91 242 10 1.11 Broadsheet 43,100 78,000 

Adresseavisen Adresseavisen ASA 87 230 10 1.11 Broadsheet 44,400 71,900 

Stavanger Aftenblad Stavanger Aftenblad ASA 71 179 10 1.11 Broadsheet 33,200 51,120 

Dagens Næringsliv Dagens Næringsliv AS 70 271 15 1.67 Tabloid 77,500 108,500 

Drammens Tidende og Buskeruds Blad Drammens Tidende og BB AS 47 118 10 1.11 Broadsheet 36,813 54,813 

Fædrelandsvennen Fædrelandsvennen AS 46 112 10 1.11 Broadsheet 31,325 45,125 

Top ten advertising categories (Jan-Oct 2002) Top ten publishing companies (2002) Top advertisers (2002) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure NKr (000) 

Information/national lottery 13 Aftenposten AS Møller Harald A. AS 89,444 

Auto 11 Verdens Gang AS Telenor Mobil 72,017 

Office/computers/office equipment 8 AS Dagbladet Elkjøp Stormarked AS 71,708 

Transport/travel 7 Bergens Tidende AS Coop Obs Kjeden 66,248 

Books/magazines/education 4 Adresseavisen ASA Toyota Norge AS 64,702 

Clothing/shoes 3 Stavanger Aftenblad ASA Eiendomsmegler 1 59,716 

Building/construction 3 Dagens Næringsliv AS Color Line ASA 57,278 

Insurance/finance 2 Drammens Tidende og BB AS Steen Bertel O. AS 54,254 

Everyday commodities 2 Fædrelandsvennen AS Expert Bonus Kjede 52,210 

Audiovisual 2 Romerikes Blad Norsk Tipping AS 48,889 




1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 53 51 73 72 81 

Non-dailies 31 17 44 44 - 

Cover prices 

NKr 


Annual subscriptions 500-2,640 

Online readership (1999-2001 visits/day, 2002 page impressions/month) 

Newspaper 1999 2000 2001 2002 

VG 308,000 360,000 402,000 77,808,000 

Dagbladet 226,000 263,000 258,000 26,196,000 

Aftenposten 97,000 123,000 143,000 26,554,000 

Bergens Tidende - - - 8,687,000 

Dagens Næringsliv - - 51,000 8,505,000 

Bergensavisen 21,000 30,000 41,000 - 


Employment 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



New launches 

Avisa Nordland was launched in Bodø in 2002. 

Nordlandsposten and Nordlands Framtid closed down. 


NORWAY 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 8.99 NKr at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (NKr billion) 

at current prices 929 1,017 1,096 1,109 1,193 1,403 1,472 

% change 7.1 9.5 7.8 1.2 7.5 17.6 4.9 

at 2001 prices 1,072 1,158 1,217 1,205 1,266 1,446 1,472 

% change 4.4 8.1 5.1 -1.0 5.1 14.2 1.8 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (NKr 000) 


at 2001 prices 245.8 264.4 276.1 272.1 283.9 322.0 326.4 

Population 

Millions 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.5 4.5 4.5 


2001=100 86.7 87.8 90.0 92.0 94.2 97.1 100.0 

% change 2.5 1.3 2.6 2.2 2.4 3.0 3.0 


0.84 0.91 0.93 0.98 0.99 0.93 0.88 



at 2001 prices 59.7 17.3 7.0 4.3 5.9 7.2 -3.7 



(Kroner million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,056 1,089 1,191 1,325 1,409 1,548 1,597 1,575 1,615 1,675 1,760 

Television 2,333 2,734 3,065 3,413 3,779 4,630 4,572 

Radio 403 471 604 546 669 604 500 

Cinema 73 83 104 135 130 124 127 

Outdoor 258 213 190 188 257 263 249 

Internet - - - - 170 300 235 

Total 7,824 9,300 10,209 10,885 11,798 13,026 12,921 13,100 13,365 13,750 14,200 


Notes: Excludes agency commission, excludes production costs, excludes classified, before discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Norsk Opplagskontroll AS 

Readership is measured by: Norsk Gallup Institutt 

Methodology: Daily telephone interviews of a sample size of 

29,050 per year. Interviewing method used: FRY (First Read 

Yesterday). 

Taxes 




Newspaper publishers are subject to the same tax on profits as 

other companies. 

Subsidies 

Are there any direct subsidies Grants are given to newspapers 

that circulate less than 6,000 and appear more than once a week, 

and to newspapers appearing more than three times a week 

with larger competitors in the same city. The grants are based 

on circulation, frequency and competition structure, and totalled 

NKr 180 million in 2001. Newspapers with annual profits above 

NKr 2 million, or NKr 6 million over the last three years, are no 

longer eligible for subsidies. 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Kroner million 202 188 159 164 180 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies An act 

to regulate media ownership concentration was introduced in 

1997. There are no definite limits to ownership, but one third 

of national circulation is to be used as a yardstick. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers There is no limit to foreign 

ownership of stock companies. 



statute mentioned above regulates media ownership. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company The Central 

Registration Office ensures transparency. 


Yes, the statute mentioned above. 


212 


PAKISTAN 



POPULATION 

Population by age and sex (1999/2000) 


000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-14 59,375 43 30,764 43 28,611 43 20,293 

15-24 26,629 19 13,522 19 13,107 20 

25-34 19,058 14 10,016 14 9,042 14 

35-44 12,713 9 6,602 9 6,111 9 

45-54 9,249 7 4,790 7 4,459 7 

55-64 5,734 4 3,077 4 2,657 4 

65+ 4,712 3 2,575 4 2,137 3 

Total 137,469 100 71,346 100 66,123 100 

Source: Economic survey 1999/2000 

Daily readership by section in 1999 (%) 

Section 

Front page 15.6 

Back page 12.1 

Page 2 10.5 

International 9.0 

Sports 8.6 

Films 7.4 


Business 5.5 

Source: Gallup/BRB 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

A 5,895 7 3,071 7 2,824 7 

B 6,737 8 3,511 8 3,226 8 

C 37,896 45 19,745 45 18,151 45 

D 33,685 40 17,551 40 16,134 40 

Total 84,213 100 43,877 100 40,335 100 

Source: Federal Bureau of Statistics 

Monthly income (Rupees): 

A= over 15,000 

B= 7,001-15,000 

C= 3,000-7,000 

D= under 3,000 

Newspaper readership in 1999 (%) 

Regular Occasional All Per 

Age readers readers readers month 

All adults 18.5 20.4 38.9 47.0 

Source: Gallup/BRB 

Regular = 3 or 4 issues out of 4 

Occasional = 1 or 2 issues out of 4 

NUMBER OF TITLES 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/98 


Total dailies 271 303 - - - 11.81 

Non-dailies 696 247 - - - -64.51 

MORE FACTS 


Circulation Readership Full page rate (Rs) 

Title (000) (000) Mono Colour* 

Jang 775 3,875 734,400 1,728,000 

Khabrain 345 1,380 378,000 928,800 

Nawa-e-Waqt 295 1,475 367,200 550,800 

Pakistan 125 375 302,400 437,400 

Dawn 125 375 518,400 950,400 

Awam 110 440 259,200 540,000 

The News 105 315 427,680 748,440 

Express 87 261 168,480 129,600 

Qaumi Akhbar 80 320 185,760 - 

Mashreq 55 165 151,200 630,720 


* 2000 price 


PAKISTAN 


Advertiser 

Mobilink 

Dewan Farooq Motors 

International Watch Company 

Unilever 

Paktel 

Raja Motor Company 

Citibank 

Indus Motor Company 

Nestlé 

Pakistan Tobacco 


Top ten product categories (2000) 

Category 

Education 

Durables 

Clothing & footwear 

Telecommunications 

FMCGs 

Financial services 

Toiletries 

Auto 

Publishing, printing, etc 

Health 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 18.6 13.6 14.5 10.3 9.7 8.3 9.1 

at 2001 prices 2,648 2,726 2,804 2,909 3,066 3,183 3,472 

% change 5.6 3.0 2.9 3.8 5.4 3.8 9.1 



at 2001 prices 20.3 20.3 20.3 22.1 22.8 23.1 24.0 

Population 

Millions 130.3 134.2 138.2 131.5 134.5 137.5 145.0 


2001=100 70.5 77.8 86.6 92.0 95.8 100.0 100.0 

%change 12.4 10.4 11.4 6.3 4.1 4.3 3.2 


0.23 0.24 0.25 0.21 0.21 0.20 0.20 



at 2001 prices 27.1 8.0 5.4 -10.5 4.7 -0.5 6.2 



(Rupees millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 430 506 576 375 390 630 656 674 710 759 847 

Television 2,021 2,420 2,958 3,401 3,738 2,875 3,264 

Radio 129 151 169 119 123 173 190 

Cinema 11 13 18 28 29 30 33 

Outdoor 247 299 331 431 531 400 470 

Total 4,300 5,125 6,014 5,723 6,242 6,480 7,099 7,632 8,373 9,293 10,455 

Source: 1995-2001 IAL/PTV, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs, includes agency commission and classifieds, after discounts. 

Research 


214 


PERU 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-15 8,553 34 4,344 35 4,209 33 

16-24 5,175 21 2,605 21 2,570 20 

25-34 4,052 16 1,985 16 2,067 16 

35-44 2,938 12 1,418 11 1,520 12 

45-54 1,994 8 973 8 1,021 8 

55-64 1,329 5 645 5 684 5 

65+ 1,193 5 546 4 647 5 

Total 25,234 100 12,516 100 12,718 100 

Source: INEI 

Metropolitan population of Lima (2000) 

(by head of household) 

Head of household 

000 

21-30 106 

31-40 221 

41-50 204 

51-60 147 

61-70 106 

71-80 33 

Total 817 

Source: Apoyo Opinión y Mercado S.A. 

Population status (2000) 


000 % 

A 268 1 

B 2,337 9 

C 7,949 32 

D 14,679 58 

Total 25,231 100 

Source: INEI 

A= High/higher-middle class 

B= Middle/middle-lower class 

C= Lower class 

D= Subsistence/inactive 

Newspaper reach in Lima (%) 2000 

Weekly 

All adults (15+) 35.8 

Men 42.0 

Women 29.5 

Source: CPI 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 



National dailies - 20 - - - - - 

Regional dailies - 10 - - - - - 

Local dailies - 27 - - - - - 

Non-dailies - 4 - - - - - 

National non-dailies - 1 - - - - - 

Regional non-dailies - 2 - - - - - 

Local non-dailies - 1 - - - - - 


Total dailies - 5,700 - - - - - 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/01 2000/01 


Dailies 103 108 109 95 108 5.03 13.68 

Dailies § 121 119 115 97 108 -10.55 11.45 


Total - 7,597 - - - - - 

In general discounts of 25% are granted, but larger discounts are given to regular clients. 


Dailies: Advertising revenues at current prices and constant 

2001 prices (US$ million) 


Circulation Readership Full page rate (US$) 

Title (000) (000) * Mono Colour 

Correo 203 214 4,154 6,647 

El Popular 180 124 2,374 2,374 

El Comercio 177 483 6,980 9,972 

Ojo 158 205 4,154 6,647 

La República 130 154 4,838 8,224 

Aja 123 290 3,316 5,305 

El Chino 120 133 2,245 3,592 

Libero 120 117 2,374 2,374 

Todo Sport 100 106 2,150 3,440 

El Bocón 73 127 3,316 5,305 

Source: CPI 

* in Lima only 

130 

120 

110 

100 

90 

80 

70 

60 

50 

40 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


215

PERU 


Newspaper expenditure 

Advertising sector US$ (000) 

Mobile telecoms 7,145 

Politics 6,484 

Universities 5,217 

Banks 5,007 

Retail 4,141 

Higher education 3,843 

Other 2,998 

Telecoms 2,646 

Services & institutions 2,321 

Radio 1,856 

Source: Media Check 



Advertiser US$ (000) 

Tim 2,973 

Saga Falabella 2,793 

Telefónica 2,224 

Movistar 1,967 

Sunat 1,965 

Banco de Credito 1,723 

Banco de la Nación 1,169 

Cadena Peruana de Noticias 1,125 

Bellsouth 1,112 

E Wong 903 

Source: Media Check 



(Nuevo Soles millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 233 383 361 380 384 335 377 

Magazines 18 72 111 101 82 78 74 

Television 3,094 3,133 3,165 2,861 2,535 2,293 2,481 

Radio 157 141 155 121 141 111 125 

Outdoor - - - 119 127 123 114 

Total 3,503 3,729 3,792 3,582 3,268 2,939 3,172 

Source: Media Check/SME 

Notes: Excludes classifieds and production costs, includes agency commision, 

before discounts. 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 3.51 Nuevo Soles at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Nuevo Soles billion) 


% change 22.6 13.3 14.9 5.9 4.9 6.9 1.5 

at 2001 prices 172 175 185 182 185 191 190 

% change 16.7 1.6 5.8 -1.3 1.4 3.1 -0.5 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Nuevo Soles 000) 


at 2001 prices 7.3 7.3 7.6 7.4 7.3 7.4 7.2 

Population 

Millions 23.5 24.0 24.4 24.8 25.2 25.7 26.4 


2001=100 70.3 78.4 85.2 91.4 94.5 98.0 100.0 

% change 11.1 11.5 8.6 7.3 3.5 3.7 3.7 


2.03 1.91 2.41 2.15 1.87 1.57 1.67 


at current prices 25.8 6.5 1.7 -5.5 -8.8 -10.1 7.9 

at 2001 prices 13.2 -4.5 -6.4 -11.9 -11.8 -13.3 5.8 


Research 

Research is conducted by: 

· Cia Peruana de Investigación de Mercados S.A. 

· Cuanto S.A. (publishes a statistics yearbook) 

· 17,65% Medios 

· Pubicidad y Marketing (publishes monthly ratecards) 

· Ibope Time 

· INEI/Instituto Nacional de Estadistica 

These companies carry out studies using base samples to create 

a representative universe depending on the type of information 

required. 

Ownership 

Journalistic legislation – Legislación Laboral y de Prensa, 1997. 

Article 61 of the Constitution says that neither the state nor 

private individuals may form a monopoly, directly or indirectly, 

in the realms of press, radio, television and related activities. 

216 


POPULATION 

PHILIPPINES 





000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 27,308 37 13,927 37 13,381 36 14,626 

15-24 14,775 20 7,550 20 7,225 19 

25-34 11,654 16 5,868 16 5,786 16 

35-44 8,638 12 4,172 11 4,466 12 

45-54 5,865 8 2,912 8 2,953 8 

55-64 3,602 5 1,765 5 1,837 5 

65+ 2,880 4 1,306 3 1,574 4 

Total 74,723 100 37,501 100 37,223 100 

Source: Technical Advisory Group & NSC Population Projections Unit 




000 % 

AB 2,989 4 

C 14,198 19 

D 34,378 46 

E 23,159 31 

Total 74,723 100 

Source: 1995 Census of Population, 

NSO, projected to 2000 

AB = professionals, owners of big 

businesses and farms, senior executives 

C = minor professionals, owners of small 

businesses and farms, junior executives, 

white collar workers 

D = tenant farmers, skilled workers, foremen 

E = farmhands, unskilled workers, vendors, 

unemployed 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 42 - - - - - - 

National dailies 31 - - - - - - 



Regional Sundays 15 - - - - - - 


Total dailies 4,711 - - - - - - 

National dailies 4,542 - - - - - - 



Regional Sundays 67 - - - - - - 

MORE FACTS 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Peso) 

Title (000) (000) * Peso US$ Format Mono Colour 

Abante 417 1,926 5.00 0.10 Tabloid 33,600 60,480 

People’s Journal 382 684 5.00 0.10 Tabloid 42,735 55,556 

People’s Tonight 366 445 - - - 36,960 - 

Remate 295 368 5.00 0.10 Tabloid - - 

Philippine Daily Inquirer 257 1,934 12.00 0.24 Broadsheet 107,325 193,185 

Philippine Star 251 843 10.00 0.20 Broadsheet 105,300 189,540 

Manila Bulletin 250 1,460 10.00 0.20 Broadsheet 95,400 171,720 

Tempo 250 590 5.00 0.10 Tabloid 30,240 39,312 

Taliba 228 - 5.00 0.10 Tabloid 20,530 - 

Manila Times 209 244 10.00 0.20 Broadsheet 89,910 161,838 

Source: Philippine Media Audit Council (PMAC) * in 2001 

Top advertising categories (2001) Top publishing companies (2001) Top ten advertisers (2001) 


Advertiser 

Communication Phil. Daily Inquirer Smart Communications 

Office equipment Philippine Star Globe Telecom 

Finance Manila Bulletin Shoemart 

Retail Asian Wall S Journal PLDT 

Entertainment Business World Pilipino Telephone Corporation 

Auto People’s Journal Ayala Land 

Education Computerworld Phil. Union Bank Of Switzerland 

Travel World News Nestlé 

Institutional ads Manila Standard Toyota 

Hotels, restaurants & clubs People's Journal T. Oracle Corporation 

Source: AC Nielsen Source: AC Nielsen Source: AC Nielsen 


217

PHILIPPINES 



(Pesos millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Print 3,411 4,822 2,688 2,500 2,812 3,182 3,495 3,670 4,188 4,816 5,299 

Television 7,428 9,320 9,872 10,100 11,648 13,437 14,346 15,168 15,969 18,665 20,532 

Radio 2,409 2,736 2,640 2,700 3,113 3,607 4,022 

Other 133 322 800 880 1,034 1,233 1,436 

Total 13,381 17,200 16,000 16,180 18,607 21,458 23,300 24,465 26,178 30,105 33,116 

Source: 1994-95 Association of Accredited Advertising Agencies, 1996 Fookien Times Yearbook, 

1997-2000 Ad Board of the Philippines 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes classified advertising (est. at 15% of the total), and agency commission (15%), excludes production costs, 

after discounts 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 12.6 14.0 11.7 9.8 11.4 11.3 10.3 

at 2001 prices 2,851 2,981 3,146 3,149 3,286 3,504 3,643 

% change 4.3 4.5 5.5 0.1 4.4 6.6 4.0 



at 2001 prices 40.6 41.5 42.8 41.9 44.0 45.9 47.2 

Population 

Millions 70.3 71.9 73.5 75.2 74.8 76.3 77.1 


2001=100 66.8 72.9 77.1 84.6 90.3 94.3 100.0 

%change 8.0 9.0 5.9 9.7 6.7 4.4 6.1 


0.70 0.79 0.66 0.61 0.63 0.65 0.64 


at current prices 29.9 28.5 -7.0 1.1 15.0 15.3 8.6 

at 2001 prices 20.3 17.9 -12.1 -7.8 7.8 10.5 2.3 


Research 

Newspaper circulations were first audited in 1989 by the Print 

Media Audit Council (PMAC). The Council only ever conducted 

fifteen audits over eight years, and No audit has been conducted 

for the last six years. Some publications still use figures from 

the last audit as their official circulations, other circulation 

figures are simply claims made by individual publishers. Some 

parties plan to revive the audit process. 

Readership information is produced by: 

1. Social weather station 

2. Asia Research Gallup 

3. AC Nielsen 

218 


POLAND 

Commentary - Polish Chamber of Press Publishers 

2002 was definitely the most difficult year for the Polish 

economy since the end of the Soviet era. The economic 

slowdown continued, and though conditions improved slightly 

over the course of the year, there was no sign of a sustained 

revival. State finances, which need restructuring, were left 

unreformed. 

In 2002 the inflation rate decreased drastically - from 3.4% yearon-year 

in January to 1.1% in October. This was a result of the 

National Bank of Poland’s tight monetary policy and lower food 

prices, though industrial prices continued to rise. 

The greatest problem and challenge faced by the Polish economy 

is unemployment – since early 2002 18% of the workforce has 

been without a job. 

2002 was the second consecutive year of low economic growth. 

It is estimated that GDP increased by only 1.5%. Domestic 

consumption dropped dramatically, and while the Council of 

Monetary Policy lowered base interest rates several times during 

the year, commercial banks did not lower their rates by as much, 

leaving bank loans beyond the reach of many. 

Last year Poland completed negotiations to enter the European 

Union. Poland’s future membership in the EU will give it greater 

credibility on financial markets; in fact its credibility has already 

improved – Moody’s increased Poland’s credit rating from Baa1 

to A2 in 2002. 

Poland is expected to grow slightly faster in 2003 than in 2002 – 

by between 2.0% and 2.5% – thanks to improved domestic 

consumption and optimism related to imminent membership 

of the EU. 

Poland’s economic situation has directly affected the publishing 

market. Daily newspaper circulation dropped by 2.6% in 2002. 

Newspapers supported by political parties recorded the greatest 

drop in circulation: Trybuna lost 23% and Zycie lost 31%. 

Specialist newspapers such as Dziennik Sportowy (sport) or Puls 

Biznesu (business) increased their circulation. Gazeta Prawna 

increased its frequency of publication from three editions a week 

in 2001 to five a week in 2002, and also managed to increase its 

circulation. 

Aiming to halt the decline in circulation, many publishers added 

gifts to their papers, including CDs with songs, useful computer 

programs or maps. Newspapers also published books for 

learning languages, city plans and so on. Regional papers paid 

more attention to local news, and several created municipal or 

poviat (county) supplements. 

Press advertising expenditure increased by 2% when measured 

at ratecard prices; however, actual revenues dropped as 

publishers granted agencies larger discounts. Building, finance, 

motor car and transport industries cut down on their 

advertisement expenses while a reverse pattern was noted in 

the health products, drugs and food segments. Since these 

segments tend to favour television advertising, television 

continued to increase its share of the market. 

Many publishers reacted to their falling revenues by cutting 

overheads, including jobs. Some closed supplements, such as 

Gazeta Wyborcza, which stopped publishing its five regional 

supplements. 

Two national newspapers closed in 2002: Zycie and Prawo i 

Gospodarka. The regional newspaper of Bydgoszcz, Ilustrowany 

Kurier Polski, also closed 

Consolidation of media ownership continued in 2002. The large 

publishers Agora and H. Bauer both bought titles during the 

year. 

The draft Radio and Television Broadcasting Act continues to 

be a political problem. As it stands, the draft would prevent a 

national newspaper from owning a television station. This drew 

criticism for unduly limiting business activities and the freedom 

of mass media, and as a result the draft was withdrawn. 

The Copyrights Act has been amended, and now entitles 

publishers to receive fees from companies that copy newspaper 

articles. Publishers’ lobbying efforts were also rewarded when 

the VAT Act was emended to introduce a new definition of the 

specialist press, entitling qualifying titles to apply 0% VAT. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 7,636 20 3,918 21 3,719 19 12,501 * 

16-24 5,923 15 3,015 16 2,908 15 

25-34 5,441 14 2,770 15 2,672 13 

35-44 5,520 14 2,773 15 2,747 14 

45-54 5,914 15 2,895 15 3,019 15 

55-64 3,366 9 1,548 8 1,818 9 

65+ 4,832 13 1,842 10 2,990 15 

Total 38,633 100 18,761 100 19,872 100 

Source: Statistical Yearbook of the Republic of Poland 2001 

* 1995 data, which is the most recent available on households 



All adults 31.7 59.3 61.5 

Men 33.5 64.9 65.9 

Women 27.0 56.1 57.8 

MHS 16.8 33.5 35.6 

Source: SMG/KRC 



POLAND 

Population by education 

Total Urban areas Rural areas 

% % % 

A 6.8 9.8 1.9 

B 2.6 3.3 1.3 

C 7.1 9.6 3.0 

D 17.5 21.3 11.2 

E 25.9 24.6 28.0 

F 33.7 27.6 43.8 

G 6.3 3.6 10.8 

H 0.1 0.2 0.0 

Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 

Source: 1995 data from Statistical Yearbook of The 

Republic of Poland 2002 

A= Tertiary 

B= Post-secondary 

C= General secondary 

D= Vocational secondary 

E= Basic vocational 

F= Primary 

G= Incomplete primary/none 

H= Unknown 




Under 16 1.4 44.0 

16-24 18.7 57.0 

25-34 18.3 63.0 

35-44 20.7 65.8 

45-54 20.5 67.0 

55-64 11.8 62.0 

65+ 8.6 49.7 

Total 100.0 61.2 

Source: Polskie Badania Czytelnictwa 

Households 

Households 


1 person 2,468 19.7 

2 people 2,889 23.1 

3 people 2,469 19.8 

4 people 2,497 20.0 

5 or more people 2,178 17.4 

Total 12,501 100.0 

Source: 1995 data from Statistical Yearbook of The 

Republic of Poland 2002 12,501 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 56 50 59 46 46 -8.00 0.00 



Local dailies - - - 3 4 - 33.33 

Non dailies - - - 15 20 - 33.33 

National non-dailies - - - 5 3 - -40.00 

Regional non-dailies - - - 2 11 - 450.00 

Local non-dailies - - - 8 6 - -25.00 

Sundays - - - 1 3 - 200.00 

Free newspapers - - - 12 8 - -33.33 

Free dailies - - - 12 7 - -41.67 

Free non-dailies - - - 0 1 - - 


Total dailies 3,011 2,958 2,820 3,695 3,598 21.64 -2.63 


Regional dailies 1,555 1,518 1,663 1,646 1,582 4.22 -3.89 

Local dailies - - - 125 122 - -2.40 

Non dailies - - - 506 499 - -1.38 

National non-dailies - - - 329 179 - -45.59 


Local non-dailies - - - 106 65 - -38.68 

Sundays - - - 18 47 - 161.11 

Free newspapers - - - 306 387 - 26.47 

Free dailies - - - 306 256 - -16.34 

Free non-dailies - - - - 131 - - 


Dailies 912 833 846 1,192 1,070 28.45 -10.23 

Non-dailies - - - 56 50 - -10.71 

Sundays - - - 0.7 2.3 - 228.57 

Free newspapers - - - 41 60.8 - 48.29 

6RXUFHÃÃ3UHVVÃ5HVHDUFKÃ&HQWUHÃÃ2 URGHNÃ%DGD Ã 

Prasoznawczych, based on ZKDP data 

Titles 

80 

75 

70 

65 

60 

55 

50 

45 

40 


Titles Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

3,800 

3,600 

3,400 

3,200 

3,000 

2,800 

2,600 

2,400 

2,200 

2,000 


MORE FACTS 



4-colour newspapers 46 - 51 

Broadsheets 2 - 3 

Tabloids 48 - 73 

Broadsheets are those larger than 35x50cm 

Tabloids are papers smaller than 35x50cm 


2001 2002 

Dailies 56 41 

Non-dailies - 10 

6RXUFHÃ2 URGHNÃ%DGD Ã3UDVR]QDZF]\FKÃ 

220 


POLAND 

Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Zloty million) 

Dailies 753 982 1,034 - 37.32 5.30 

Dailies § 875 1,036 1,034 - 18.16 -0.19 

All newspapers - - - 1,056 - - 

All newspapers § - - - 1,036 - - 

Source: Expert Monitor www.expert-monitor.pl 



Single Home deliveries Postal deliveries 

copy (individual) (institutional) 

2001 85 

15 

2002 84 11 5 

Source: Zwiazek Kontroli Dystrybucji Prasy - Audit Bureau of 

Circulations Poland (which audits 50 newspapers) 

All newspapers: Advertising revenues at current and constant 2001 

prices (Zloty million) 


1,100 

1,050 

1,000 

950 

900 

850 

800 

750 

700 

650 

600 

1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 



5% 

11% 

Single copy 

84% 


Cover Prices 

Circulation Readership Weekday Weekend Full page rate (Zloty) * 

Title Publisher (000) (000) ** Zloty US$ Zloty US$ Format Mono Colour 

Gazeta Wyborcza Agora S.A. 536 5,173 2.50 0.61 2.70 0.66 Tabloid 70,500 84,900 

Super Express Media Express 407 3,977 1.60 0.39 2.10 0.51 Tabloid 49,740 64,662 

Rzeczpospolita Presspublica 252 1,293 2.20 0.54 2.50 0.61 Broadsheet 49,840 59,808 

Dziennik Sportowy Marquard Sport Media 139 1,131 1.60 0.39 1.95 0.48 Tabloid 17,640 22,932 

Gazeta Prawna Grupa Wydawnicza Infor 121 456 2.95 0.72 3.95 0.96 Tabloid 10,990 12,560 

Gazeta Pomorska Gazeta Pomorska Media 120 756 1.20 0.29 1.70 0.42 Tabloid 4,032 5,242 

Dziennik Zachodni 3ROVNDSUHVVHÃ2GG]LDáÃ3UDVDÃ O VND 117 1,444 1.30 0.32 1.60 0.39 Tabloid 11,400 15,960 

']LHQQLNÃ%DáW\FNL 3ROVNDSUHVVHÃ2GG]LDáÃ3UDVDÃ%DáW\FND 96 896 1.30 0.32 1.70 0.42 Tabloid 14,900 20,115 

Dziennik Polski Wydawnictwo Jagiellonia 93 710 1.30 0.32 1.60 0.39 Tabloid 10,800 - 

Trybuna Ad Novum 92 304 1.90 0.46 2.50 0.61 Tabloid 6,250 8,125 

Source: Circulation: ZKDP Readership: PBC 

* 2001 prices 

** total readership over six months 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Zloty (000) 

Transport 13.9 Wydawnictwo Bauer Polska Telefonia Cyfrowa 49,388 

Telecommunications 10.5 Orkla Press Polska Polkomtel 40,513 

Financial institutions and banks 9.6 Polskapresse Fiat Auto Poland 37,072 

Wholesale, shops 6.2 Agora S.A PKT Centertel 27,425 

Building services 5.8 Media Express Renault S.A.R.L. Polska 21,199 

Building materials 4.3 Axel Springer Polska Euro RTV AGD 20,510 

Electronics 3.3 G+J Gruner + Jahr Polska Telekomunikacja Polska 13,204 

Books, publishers 3.2 Edipresse Polska Peugeot Polska 12,848 

Tourism and sport 3.2 JMG Magazine Publishing Company Agora S.A 12,053 

Supermarkets, department stores 3.1 Grupa Wydawnicza Infor PKO BP 11,877 

Source: Expert Monitor www.expert-monitor.pl 6RXUFHÃ2 URGHNÃ%DGD Ã Source: Expert Monitor www.expert-monitor.pl 

Prasoznawczych, based on ZKDP data 

Distribution and newsprint costs (2001) 

2001 


Local currency 2,100 

Euros 583 

Cover prices 

Zloty 



6RXUFHÃ2 URGHNÃ%DGD 

Prasoznawczych on the basis 

of ZKDP 


POLAND 



(Zloty millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 223 308 444 664 753 985 1,032 1,037 1,179 1,444 1,620 

Magazines 205 327 522 741 1,113 1,262 1,431 1,448 1,561 1,685 1,915 

Television 808 1,233 1,900 2,833 4,048 4,452 6,037 

Radio 123 183 258 382 491 544 623 

Cinema - 0 4 7 14 27 49 

Outdoor 101 189 303 460 536 685 565 

Total 1,461 2,241 3,431 5,088 6,955 7,955 9,737 10,271 10,930 12,033 13,392 

Source: 1995-2001 Amer Nielsen, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Before discounts, excludes agency commission, production costs and classified advertising 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 4.09 Zloty at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Zloty billion) 


% change 36.9 25.9 21.8 17.2 11.1 11.4 5.5 

at 2001 prices 592 622 658 690 715 723 722 

% change 8.0 5.1 5.8 4.9 3.6 1.1 0.0 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Zloty 000) 


at 2001 prices 15.3 16.1 17.0 17.8 18.5 18.7 18.7 

Population 

Millions 38.6 38.6 38.7 38.7 38.7 38.7 38.6 


2001=100 52.1 62.4 71.8 80.2 86.0 94.8 100.0 

%change 26.8 19.8 15.1 11.7 7.3 10.2 5.5 


0.47 0.58 0.73 0.92 1.13 1.16 1.35 



at 2001 prices 20.2 28.0 33.0 32.7 27.4 3.8 16.0 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Zwiazek Kontroli Dystrybucji Prasy - 

Audit Bureau of Circulations Poland. ZKDP audits 355 titles 

(50 dailies, 305 magazines). Every publisher-member of ZKDP 

declares the print run and circulation of the titles they own. 

Readership is measured by: Readership is measured by Polskie 

Badania Czytelnictwa (PBC), which co-operates with SMG/KRC 

Poland Media Ltd. 

Methodology: Monthly face-to-face interviews, annual sample 

size 36,000. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 22%*** advertising 22% * 


composition 22%** (standard VAT rate 22%) 

* classified advertising only, individuals are charged 7% 

** 0 until the end of 2003, but 22% thereafter 

*** the press are charged 7% VAT on sales 

In 2001 the government introduced 7% VAT on newspaper copy 

sales. 

Newspapers are subject to the normal 28% corporation tax. 

Till the end of 2003 there is 0% VAT on newspapers, magazines 

and book printing. 

Discounts 


Ownership 



Press Law regulates all publishing houses. Like all periodicals, 

newspapers must register with their local court. The registration 

must contain: 

· Title and address of the editorial office. 

· Personal data about the editor-in-chief. 

· The name and address of the publisher. 

· Frequency of publication. 

Registration expires if the title fails to appear within one year 

of the publishing licence being granted. 






Under the Broadcasting Act newspaper or periodical publishers 

may not be granted radio or TV broadcasting licences if this 

would create local monopolies. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company Publishers 

222 


POLAND 

must register as enterprises in the National Court Register. This 

register is available to the general public and contains 

descriptions of the legal status of shareholders, members of the 

board, and annual statements. This information must be 

updated regularly on pain of legal penalty. 


All enterprises are regulated by the Act on Counteracting 

Monopolistic Practices. This Act contains no special provisions 

for the press. 


plans to update the existing Press Law on media concentration. 

On 19 March 2002 the government passed a Broadcasting Act 

project to limit digital media concentration, which will affect 

newspaper and magazine publishers. 


PORTUGAL 

PORTUGAL 



POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 1,649 16 845 17 804 15 3,018 

16-24 1,441 14 732 15 709 13 

25-34 1,581 15 792 16 789 15 

35-44 1,492 14 730 15 762 14 

45-54 1,344 13 652 13 692 13 

55-64 1,118 11 523 10 595 11 

65+ 1,709 17 717 14 992 19 

Total 10,334 100 4,991 100 5,343 100 

Source: INE - Census 2001 




15-17 7.5 79.3 

18-24 16.9 83.7 

25-34 20.7 78.7 

35-44 18.6 76.6 

45-54 15.2 71.9 

55-64 11.7 57.2 

65+ 9.4 37.1 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 1,177 15 626 18 533 13 

C1 2,099 28 1,055 29 1,015 26 

C2 2,273 30 1,073 30 1,170 30 

D 2,079 27 823 23 1,233 31 

Total 7,628 100 3,577 100 3,951 100 

Source: Consumidor 2001 (Marktest) 

AB = top/middle management 

C1 = skilled workers 

C2 = unskilled workers 

D = pensioners, the unemployed and other unskilled workers 

Newspaper reach % (2001) 


All adults 37.0 56.0 61.5 

Men* 58.3 78.7 83.8 

Women* 24.1 41.3 49.6 

MHS 22.8 37.8 44.4 


*1999 data 


Households 


1-2 people 1,334 44 


3,045 


with children (0-13) 2,542 8 

with oldest child aged 0-2 632 21 



Total 3,045 

Source: Marktest 

Housewives (cohabiting persons - 1999) 

Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 182 5 

25-34 628 19 

35-44 652 19 

45-54 581 17 

55-64 567 17 

65+ 766 23 

Total 3,376 100 



Change (%) 

1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 1996/99 1998/99 


Total dailies 28 28 29 28 - 0.00 -3.45 

National dailies 12 10 11 10 - -16.67 -9.09 

Regional dailies 16 18 18 18 - 12.50 0.00 

Non-dailies - 248 246 242 - - -1.63 

National non-dailies - 15 15 14 - - -6.67 

Regional non-dailies - 233 231 228 - - -1.30 

Free papers - 2 2 2 - - 0.00 


Total dailies 697 634 673 686 - -1.56 1.98 

National dailies 600 564 600 612 - - 1.97 

Regional dailies 97 70 73 74 - - 2.07 

Non-dailies - 1,473 1,434 1,152 - - -19.66 

National non-dailies - 615 574 375 - - -34.69 

Regional non-dailies - 858 860 777 - - -9.63 

Free papers - 75 433 582 - - 34.17 


Dailies 204 225 244 227 - 11.42 -7.00 

Non-dailies - 77 75 69 - - -8.22 

Source: APCT 

Titles 

30 

29 

28 

27 


Titles 

Circulation 

720 

700 

680 

660 

640 

620 

600 

1996 1997 1998 1999 


224 


PORTUGAL 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/99 1998/99 

Advertising revenues (Euro million)* 

Dailies 208 - - - - - - 

Dailies § 235 - - - - - - 

Non-dailies 62 - - - - - - 

Sales revenues (Euro million)^ 

Dailies 139 140 126 - - -8.88 -9.83 

Dailies § 157 154 136 - - -13.41 -11.83 

Non-dailies 76 74 80 - - - 7.00 


*includes classified, inserts, and production costs 

^includes VAT 

200 

180 

160 

140 

120 

100 

Dailies: Sales revenues at current and constant 2001 

prices (Euro million) 

1997 1998 1999 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 


1997 1998 1999 2000 


Single copy sales * 30 30 30 - 

Home deliveries 33 33 32 - 

Postal deliveries 67 67 66 - 

*distributor and newsagent receive about 15% of revenues each 



1997 1998 1999 2000 

Display 71 72 72 - 

Classified 27 26 26 - 

Inserts 2 2 2 - 






1996 90 0 10 

1997 97 2 1 

1998 97 2 1 

1999 96 2 2 

Home 

Postal 

deliveries 

deliveries 

2% 

2% 

Single copy 

96% 


Mon-Fri Saturday Sunday 

Euro Euro Euro 

Single copy (Euro) 0.50 0.75 1.00 

Subscription per copy (Euro) 0.42 0.64 0.85 


1997 1998 1999 

Dailies 11 11 12 

Non-dailies 46 49 49 


Circulation Readership Full page rate (Euro 000) 

Title (000) (000) Format Mono Colour 

Jornal de Noticias 107 783 Tabloid 7,233 10,126 

Correio da Manhá 102 602 Tabloid 6,285 9,427 

Record 98 647 Tabloid 3,940 6,309 

Diário de Notícias 61 324 Tabloid 6,734 9,427 

Público 55 346 Tabloid 5,487 7,133 

O Jogo 37 279 Tabloid 2,220 3,108 

24 Horas 32 120 Tabloid 2,075 2,594 

Diario Economico 13 45 - 2,690 3,570 

A Capital 12 45 Tabloid 1,846 2,215 

O Comércio do Porto 7 68 - 1,846 2,594 

Bola - 595 Tabloid 3,941 5,986 

Source: APCT, Marktest BAREME April-December 2001 

Online readership (% internet users) 

Newspaper 4th Q 2001 

Público 22.8 

Diário de Notícias 16.6 

Expresso 15.5* 

Jornal de Noticías 8.6* 

Correio da Manhá 3.2* 

Source: Gallup 

*1999 data 


225

PORTUGAL 


Advertising sector (ranked by expenditure) (ranked by total circulation of dailies) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Telecoms Empresa do Jornal de Noticias TNM 9,406 

Vehicles Soc. Vicra Desportiva Vodafone 6,914 

Banking/insurance Edisport-Soc.Prod Desportivas Portugal Telecom 6,622 

Public services Presse Livre-Imprensa Livre Optimus 3,831 

Media Diário de Notícias BES 3,544 

Corporate services Público Comunicaçáo Social CGD 3,406 

Office equipment Jornalinveste-Comunicaçáo BCP 2,653 

Development Medipress-Soc. Jornalistica e Editorial Beltronica 2,609 

Tourism Publicacóes Prodiárió Fiat 2,455 

Construction Empresa O Comércio do Porto Porto 2001 2,260 

Source: Universal Media 

Source: Sabatina 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 86 96 110 134 170 181 160 141 138 138 146 

Television 216 272 330 385 455 519 484 

Radio 25 31 46 47 58 62 61 

Cinema 0 0 0 4 5 6 7 

Outdoor 48 58 64 75 86 99 103 

Internet 0 0 0 4 4 5 5 

Total 422 504 606 721 870 970 909 837 841 870 918 

Source: 1995-2001 Sabatina, APAP, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Before discounts, excludes production costs, agency commission and classified advertising. 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 8.1 6.4 6.2 7.8 11.5 6.6 7.6 

at 2001 prices 94 97 101 105 115 119 123 

% change 11.4 3.2 4.0 4.7 9.0 3.6 3.2 



at 2001 prices 9 10 10 11 12 12 12 

Population 

Millions 9.9 9.9 9.9 10.0 9.9 10.0 10.0 


2001=100 84.1 86.7 88.6 91.1 93.2 95.9 100.0 

%change 4.1 3.1 2.1 2.9 2.3 2.3 4.3 


0.54 0.60 0.68 0.75 0.81 0.81 0.74 



at 2001 prices 13.1 15.7 17.8 15.6 18.0 8.3 -10.1 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: APCT (Associação Portuguesa para o 

Controlo de Tiragem e Circulaçao) 

Readership is measured by: Marktest, Sabatina 

Methodology: 5,040 computer-assisted telephone interviews 

conducted three times a year. 

Taxes 




Newspaper profits are taxed at 37.4%, which is the standard 

rate of corporation tax 

Subsidies 




Discounts 

on: post 55%-60% rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes, foreign companies can 

only own up to 10%. 







No 


226 


POPULATION 

ROMANIA 





000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-6 1,615 7 830 8 785 7 7,289 

7-14 2,535 11 1,301 12 1,234 11 

15-18 1,301 6 673 6 628 5 

19-25 2,759 12 1,413 13 1,346 12 

26-35 3,409 15 1,727 16 1,682 15 

36-45 3,028 14 1,503 14 1,525 13 

46-55 2,714 12 1,323 12 1,391 12 

56-65 2,333 10 1,077 10 1,256 11 

66+ 2,736 12 1,122 10 1,615 14 

Total 22,430 100 10,968 100 11,462 100 

Source: National Commission for Statistics 


All adults 

Male 

Female 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 5,002 22 2,804 26 2,198 19 

C1 2,737 12 1,363 12 1,374 12 

C2 7,200 32 3,398 31 3,802 33 

D 2,489 11 1,217 11 1,272 11 

E 5,003 22 2,186 20 2,817 25 

Total 22,431 100 10,968 100 11,463 100 

Source: Mercury research 

AB = top and middle managers and professionals 

C1 = well-educated non-manual employees 

C2 = skilled workers and non-manual employees 

D = unskilled manual workers 

E= less educated people 




Source: AGB Data Research, TGI Romania 



2001 




Regional dailies 31 





Total dailies 1,279 


Regional dailies 473 

Non-dailies 1,679 

National non-dailies 1,589 


Source: Romanian Press Club 

(figures only available for these 124 publications) 


ROMANIA 

MORE FACTS 


Circulation Newspaper reach Copies sold annually Cover Price 

Title Publisher 000 000 (millions) ROL US$ Format 

Libertatea Ringier Romania SRL 153 978 63.0 5,000 0.17 tabloid 

Evenimentul zilei Expres SRL 141 806 43.7 5,000 0.17 broadsheet 

$GHY UXO Adevarul SA 136 451 79.5 5,000 0.17 broadsheet 

Pro Sport Ringier Romania SRL 80 637 25.0 8,000 0.28 broadsheet 

5RPkQLDÃOLEHU R SA 72 - 22.0 5000-5500 0.17-0.19 broadsheet 

Ziua Ziua SRL 39 254 19.2 5,000 0.17 broadsheet 

Gazeta Sporturilor Jurnalul SA 34 511 8.3 8,000 0.28 broadsheet 

-XUQDOXOÃ1D LRQDO Jurnalul SA 33 359 8.3 5,000 0.17 tabloid 

&XULHUXOÃ1D LRQDO Curierul National Redactia SA 28 98 8.5 5,000 0.17 broadsheet 

Gardianul Amber Press SRL 27 - 1.7 5,000 0.17 broadsheet 


Advertiser 

Expenditure US$ (000s) 

Prime TV 2,502 

Mobifon 2,405 

Radio Contact 1,922 

Digicom 1,650 

Mobil Rom 1,488 

Romtelecom 1,372 

British American Tobacco 1,224 

Compaq 1,148 

Cosmorom 1,119 

Petrom 1,119 

Source: Alfacont Mediatrack 

Top ten product categories (2001) 


US$ (000s) 

Mobile telecoms 7,881 

TV stations 4,667 

Radio stations 3,497 

Tobacco 3,041 

Internet services 2,421 

Retail 2,338 

Computer hardware 2,309 

Finance 2,146 

Government/municipalities 2,141 

Other services 2,123 

Source: Alfacont Mediatrack 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 29,061 Lei at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Lei billion) 

at current prices 72,136 108,920 252,926 373,798 545,730 800,308 1,154,126 

% change 44.9 51.0 132.2 47.8 46.0 46.6 44.2 

at 2001 prices 862,097 937,826 854,600 793,897 794,980 800,308 1,154,126 

% change 9.6 8.8 -8.9 -7.1 0.1 0.7 44.2 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Lei 000) 


at 2001 prices 38,011 41,478 37,898 35,284 35,395 35,664 51,500 

Population 

Millions 22.7 22.6 22.6 22.5 22.5 22.4 22.4 


2001=100 8.4 11.6 29.6 47.1 68.6 100.0 100.0 

% change 32.3 38.8 154.8 59.1 45.8 45.7 34.5 


0.16 0.26 0.32 0.51 0.83 1.18 1.61 


at current prices - 146.6 188.3 132.9 137.6 107.8 96.3 

at 2001 prices - 77.7 13.1 46.4 63.0 42.7 46.0 


Advertising expenditure (Lei million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Print media 15,250 37,011 113,253 355,024 695,341 1,539,720 2,019,249 2,276,733 2,452,565 3,414,348 3,922,867 

Television 83,364 209,110 494,588 1,161,644 2,955,406 6,256,140 13,858,488 

Radio 5,693 11,088 40,140 63,904 187,509 371,306 690,331 

Outdoor 4,067 7,711 94,975 150,885 291,323 477,591 639,338 

Total 115,490 284,812 821,088 1,912,520 4,544,466 9,445,133 18,536,812 23,533,622 29,248,038 36,099,536 43,166,096 

Source: 1995-2000 CSOP, AC Nielsen, AGB Data Research, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Before discounts, classified excluded, production costs excluded, agency commission excluded 

228 


RUSSIA 

POPULATION 


All individuals Male Female Households * 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 27,856 19 14,597 22 13,259 17 40,053 

16-24 20,405 14 10,449 15 9,956 13 

25-34 19,802 14 10,247 15 9,555 12 

35-44 23,819 16 11,571 17 12,248 16 

45-54 20,886 14 9,138 13 11,748 15 

55-64 13,763 10 4,589 7 9,174 12 

65+ 18,288 13 7,189 11 11,099 14 

Total 144,819 100 67,780 100 77,039 100 

Source: GosKomStat 

*Taken from the entire population. Data on household composition will be 

available in July 2003 after the results from the 2002 population census 

become known. 



All adults 23.0 47.3 52.7 

Men 25.8 50.6 55.9 

Women 20.7 44.5 50.2 

MHS 21.6 45.3 51.4 


Source: COMCON-Media 


All adults Males Females Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 13,317 11 5,720 11 7,597 12 4,614 12 

C1 16,080 14 5,174 10 10,906 17 5,572 14 

C2 27,318 23 18,651 35 8,667 14 9,466 24 

D 7,949 7 3,890 7 4,059 6 2,754 7 

E 52,299 45 19,748 37 32,551 51 17,647 44 

Total 116,963 100 53,183 100 63,780 100 40,053 100 

Source: GosKomStat 

A = Upper middle class - higher managerial, administrative or professional 

B = Middle class - intermediate managerial, administrative or professional 

C1 = Lower middle class - supervisory or clerical, and junior managerial, 

administrative or professional 

C2 = Skilled working class - skilled manual workers 

D = Working class - semi and unskilled manual workers 

E = Those at lowest levels of subsistence - state pensioners or widows 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Number of registered titles 

Total dailies 245 286 333 238 436 77.96 83.19 

National dailies - - - 16 18 - 12.50 

Regional dailies - - - 108 291 - 169.44 

Local dailies - - - 114 127 - 11.40 

Number of actually published titles* 

Total dailies - - - 238 436 - 83.19 

National dailies - - - 16 18 - 12.50 

Regional dailies - - - 108 291 - 169.44 

Local dailies - - - 114 127 - 11.40 

Total non-dailies - - - 3,285 3,578 - 8.92 

National non-dailies - - - 99 135 - 36.36 


Local non-dailies - - - 2,708 2,819 - 4.10 

Sundays ** - - - 5,748 6,216 - 8.14 

Free papers - - - 2,359 2,782 - 17.93 

Free dailies - - - 3 3 - 0.00 

Free non-dailes - - - 2,356 2,779 - 18 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) *** 

All newspapers - - - 7,850 7,850 - 0.00 

Source: RF Ministry of Print 

* Estimates. Only around 7,000 of registered titles are actually published. 

Official data is unavailable. 

** Sundays include Friday editions of newspapers, special supplements and other 

publications intended for weekend reading and characterised by a larger volume, tabloid 

format and often full-colour printing. 

*** Estimates 

Titles 

500 

450 

400 

350 

300 

250 

200 

150 

100 

50 

0 

Number of registered titles 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


RUSSIA 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1999 2000 2001 2002 99/2002 2001/02 

Print subscription revenues* 

Roubles (million) 3,746 5,333 6,850 8,757 133.8 27.84 

US$ (million) 153 190 235 279 83.1 18.93 

Volume of advertising sold** (A2 pages & page equivalents) 

Total 28,726 33,360 77,616 87,349 204 13 

Colour 12,605 20,799 37,527 43,707 247 16 

Source: Russian Federal Postal Services 

* Includes 90% of subscription sales of newspapers, magazines and books in Russia 

**Source: TNS Gallup AdFact 

Data covers the entire press (newspapers, magazines and advertising publications) 

and excludes classified advertising. 

Top ten national dailies (2002) 

Circulation * Readership ** Cover Price Full page rate (US$) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) RR US$ Format Mono Colour 

Komsomolskaya Pravda ZAO Prof-Media 674 2,147 2.46 0.08 Tabloid 17,050 20,460 

Iz Ruk v Ruki OOO Pronto Moscow - 2,018 1.80 0.06 Tabloid 2,322 - 

Moskovskiy Komsomolets Redaktsiya Gazety - 918 2.16 0.07 Broadsheet 20,970 - 

Sport-Express ZAO Sport-Express - 552 5.68 0.19 Broadsheet 12,705 - 

Sovietskiy Sport ZAO Prof-Media 205 446 3.43 0.12 Tabloid 4,950 5,940 

Izvestia ZAO Prof-Media 232 422 2.90 0.10 Broadsheet 23,650 29 562 

Rossiyskaya Gazeta Rossiyskaya Gazeta - 278 3.00 0.10 Broadsheet*** 13,350 12,000 

Kommersant Daily ZAO PH Kommersant 103 260 4.55 0.16 Broadsheet 21,450 - 

Trud Redaktsiya Gazety Trud - - 1.92 0.07 Broadsheet 8,516 - 

Zhizn’ PH Zhizn’ - - 2.28 0.08 Tabloid 2,710 - 

Source: Mediamark estimates based on data from the National Circulation Service, Advertising Practice magazine, MediaAtlas, and COMCON-Media 

* Column includes only circulation data reported by the National Circulation Service (NCS) 

** Average issue readership (AIR) according to TNS Gallup Media 

*** Tabloid on Fridays 



Financial services 15.5 


Auto 8.8 

Retail and trade 5.9 

Property services 5.9 

Education and recruitment 5.7 


Internet services 2.6 

Computers and components 2.4 

Advertising and marketing services 2.3 

Source: TNS Gallup AdFact 

The Top 10 advertising segments account for 

67.2% of all newspaper revenues for display 

advertising, or $227.5 mill. 


No. titles 

ZAO Prof-Media 87 

OOO Pronto-Moscow 81 

ZAO Redaktsiya Gazety MK 69 

ZAO InterMedia Group 60 

ZAO PH Rossiyskaya Gazeta 5 

ZAO Independent Media 5 

OOO PH Redaktsiya Gazety Trud 2 

ZAO PH Kommersant 1 

ZAO Sport Express 1 

ZAO Argumenty I Fakty 74 

Source: Mediamark Consulting Agency 

* weeklies only 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure US$ (000) 

Partiya 3,631 

Bee Line 2,553 

Toyota Motor Corporation 1,854 

Mobile TeleSystems 1,756 

DonStroy 1,744 

Bank of Moscow 1,528 

LG Electronics 1,507 

BMW 1,430 

Samsung Electronics 1,414 

Mercury 1,392 

Source: TNS Gallup AdFact 

Budget calculations are based on official 

publishing house data without consideration of 

discounts, premiums and taxes. Figures covers 

weekly and daily newspapers. 

New launches (2002) 

Yes! Nedelka 

Bolshoy Gorod 

Den’ 

Conservator 

PRELO 

Ogonyok Digest 

Source: Mediamark Consulting Agency 

Weekly 

Weekly 

Daily 

Weekly 

Weekly 

Monthly 

230 


RUSSIA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 29.17 Roubles at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Roubles billion) 


% change 152.2 39.3 15.5 10.6 73.9 53.2 23.8 

at 2001 prices 9,081 8,562 8,620 7,466 6,993 8,871 9,041 

% change 3.0 -5.7 0.7 -13.4 -6.3 26.9 1.9 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Roubles 000) 


at 2001 prices 61.3 58.0 58.6 51.0 48.0 61.0 62.6 

Population 

Millions 148.1 147.7 147.1 146.5 145.6 145.5 144.4 


2001=100 17.0 25.1 28.8 36.7 68.2 82.3 100.0 

% change 197.5 47.7 14.7 27.7 85.7 20.7 21.5 


0.24 0.25 0.33 0.46 0.30 0.32 0.42 


at current prices 14.3 31.3 33.3 -7.1 -56.0 44.3 55.9 

at 2001 prices -20.1 -0.2 31.3 22.0 -39.8 36.5 33.1 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 130 170 250 220 70 100 160 210 340 410 450 

Television 300 400 550 480 190 270 480 

Radio 40 60 70 80 30 45 55 

Cinema 0 0 0 0 0 3 4 

Outdoor 110 140 180 170 92 165 275 

Internet 0 0 0 0 1 3 4 

Total 800 1,050 1,400 1,300 573 826 1,288 1,920 2,715 3,420 3,775 

Source: 1995-2001 RARA (Russian Association of Advertising Agencies), 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission, excludes production costs, after discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: The National Circulation Service (NCS). 

NCS’s auditing service is entirely voluntary. Each title that has 

had its circulation certified gains the right to print the NCS logo 

next to its circulation statement, thus confirming the adequacy 

of circulation data and allowing advertisers to assess the true 

potential of the title as an advertising vehicle. However, the 

NCS does not yet have much authority in the publishing market. 

As of March 1 2003 only 128 newspapers and magazines certified 

their circulations. 

Readership is measured by: TNS Gallup Media and COMCON- 

Media. 

Methodology: 

TNS Gallup Media (National Readership Survey – NRS) 

This continuous research is based on 28,000 interviews in 

Moscow and 50,000 interviews in the regions. The research measures 

readership for around 80 national and 750 regional and 

local newspapers and magazines. Results are supplied quarterly. 

COMCON-Media (Russian Target Group Index – R-TGI) 

This survey is conducted four times a year from an annual 

sample of 16,000 households and 36,000 respondents. The 

universal set includes Russians aged 10 and older residing in 

cities with populations over 100,000, or 60.4 million people. 

Research is conducted in 60 cities representing all 12 macroregions 

of Russia. Information is collected through selfcompleted 

questionnaires with publication logos. 

Taxes 



composition 20%* (standard VAT rate 20%) 

* All except publishing and editorial services, for which a 10% 

VAT is charged. 

There is a 5% tax on advertising and bill posting. 

What is the tax rate on profits for newspapers The tax rate on profits 

is 24% (7.5% to the federal budget and 16.5% to the regional 

budget), for newspapers as well as other private companies. 

Are there specific tax concessions for newspaper companies Tax 

concessions are provided for by RF Law No. 2124-1 about mass 

media information and RF Law No. 191-93 on state support of 

mass media and publishing in the Russian Federation. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for the purchase of newsprint There are some 

reductions on rent for regional and local mass media. 

In accordance with the Federal Law On Economic Support of 


RUSSIA 

Regional (City) Newspapers No.177-FZ dated November 24, 

1995, the federal budget annually allocates funds for financial 

support of 1,950-1,980 newspapers included in the Federal 

Register of Regional (City) Newspapers. 

Recent subsidies have totalled: 

In 2000 (and December 1999) 208 million roubles 

In 2001: 270 million roubles (including 85 million roubles for 

technical improvements) 

In 2002: 224 million roubles (including 20 million roubles for 

technical improvements). 

Apart from these subsidies, budget funds (30-35 million roubles) 

were allocated each year for support of ‘socially significant’ 

publications (such as publications for the handicapped, children 

and teenagers, and educational and cultural titles). 

These funds are used to cover part of the expenses of production 

and distribution of the publications (such as newsprint, printing, 

delivery); the amount of subsidy is based on average circulation. 

Use of these funds is strictly controlled to avoid 

misappropriation. 

The federal budget for 2003 allocates over 267 million roubles 

for such purposes, including 170 million roubles for support of 

regional (city) newspapers, 40.3 million roubles for support of 

socially significant periodicals and 55.8 million roubles for state 

publications (Rossiyskaya Gazeta, Parlamentskaya Gazeta, and 

Rodina magazine). 

Another 100 million roubles are allocated for the support of 

printing trades and book publishing under the Culture of Russia 

federal programme. 

Subsidies from the federal budget are received by around 12% 

of printed titles – primarily small-circulation non-profit 

periodicals. 

The exact amount of subsidies granted to regional titles from 

local budgets is unknown, but it significantly exceeds the 

amount of federal subsidies and is not less than US$145 million 

a year. 

Discounts 


Discounts for advertising in newspapers vary between 3% and 

30% depending of the quality of the title, its circulation and 

readership. The standard agency discount is 15%. Additional 

discounts usually range from 5% to 10% and depend on 

frequency of placement. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, 

Federal Law On Mass Media dated December 12, 1991 








to determine who actually owns a publishing company Only the 

Law on Joint Stock Companies. The new version of the Federal 

Law on Mass Media is currently under development; it is likely 

to include clauses relevant to this issue. 


No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected Yes. The new 

version of the Federal Law on Mass Media is being developed, 

and should come into force in 2003. 

232 


SERBIA-MONTENEGRO 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,270 17 652 18 618 16 2,600 

16-24 915 12 467 13 448 12 

25-34 981 13 491 13 490 13 

25-44 1,018 14 504 14 514 13 

45-54 1,193 16 591 16 602 16 

55-64 833 11 394 11 439 11 

65+ 1,288 17 547 15 741 19 

Total 7,498 100 3,646 100 3,852 100 

Source: SMMRI 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 84 2 54 3 30 2 49 2 

C1 171 4 102 5 69 4 89 4 

C2 1,411 37 845 39 566 34 552 27 

D 607 16 396 18 211 13 310 15 

E 1,564 41 752 35 812 48 1,068 52 

Total 3,837 100 2,149 100 1,688 100 2,068 100 


A= Employed (officially) 

B= Work but are not officially employed 

C1= Employer (owner/co owner of the company or store) 

C2= Individual farmer 

D= Freelancer, lawyer, artist 

E= Pensioners (have incomes from rents or receives support) 


Housewives 

000 % 

Under 25 18 3 

25-34 63 9 

35-44 76 11 

45-54 137 20 

55-64 149 22 

65+ 230 34 

Total 673 100 

Households 

Households 

000 % 

1 person 452 17 

2 people 642 25 

3 people 515 20 

4 people 562 22 

5 people or more 429 17 

2,600 100 


With children 790 30 




Total 2,600 100 

Children are defined as under 16 years of age 




10-19 11.9 49.0 

20-29 17.8 73.1 

30-39 19.1 76.6 

40-49 21.6 74.3 

50-70 29.6 65.5 

Source: SMMRI 

Newspaper reach (%) (2002) 

Daily Weekly 

All adults * 50.6 71.0 

Men * 56.1 76.0 

Women * 45.3 66.1 

Source: SMMRI 

* aged 18-70 


2002 


Dailies 29 



Dailies 1,015 



Dailies 293 



SERBIA-MONTENEGRO 

MORE FACTS 

2002 

Sales revenues (million dinars) 

Dailies 4,400 



Adult (10-70) 

Title Publisher Readership (%) 

Blic Blic press 21.2 

Vecernje novosti Kompanija Novosti 14.1 

Politika Politika 6.4 

Glas javnosti Glas javnosti Manami 5.3 

Sportski zurnal Politika 1.6 

Danas Dan graf 1.5 

Source: SMMRI 

ADVERTISING EXPENDITURE 

Advertising expenditure by medium (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Magazines 3 4 4 7 7 

Television 78 75 73 71 72 

Radio 5 6 6 5 5 

Other 11 12 13 13 11 

Source: SMMRI (estimated) 

234 


SINGAPORE 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

15-24 518 17 259 17 259 17 998 

25-34 666 22 333 22 333 22 

35-44 727 24 379 25 348 23 

45-54 568 18 290 19 278 18 

55+ 598 19 284 18 314 20 

Total 3,077 100 1,545 100 1,532 100 

Source: AC Nielsen Media Index 

Adult population by social class 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 710 23 491 32 219 14 

C1 529 17 183 12 346 23 

C2 332 11 306 20 26 2 

D 291 9 148 10 143 9 

E 34 1 34 2 0 0 

F 1,177 38 380 25 797 52 

Total 3,073 100 1,542 100 1,531 100 

Source: AC Nielsen Media Index 

AB = professionals, managers, executives, businessmen 

C1 = white collar 

C2 = skilled/semi-skilled blue collar 

D = unskilled blue collar 

E = national service 

F = full-time housewives, students, retired, unemployed 

Full-time housewives 

Housewives 

000 

under 25 7 

25-34 83 

35-44 134 

45-54 119 

55+ 212 

Total 555 

Source: AC Nielsen Media Advisor 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 25 

2 people 175 

3 people 159 

4 people 301 




with children aged 0-3 108 


Total 998 

Source: AC Nielsen Media Advisor 




15-24 16.3 84.4 

25-34 21.4 86.3 

35-44 24.4 90.0 

45-54 19.1 89.9 

55+ 18.8 84.1 

Ethnic distribution 

Group % 

Chinese 76.7 

Malay 14.0 

Indian 7.9 

Other 1.4 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 8 8 9 8 8 0.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 2 2 3 2 2 0.00 0.00 

Sundays 6 7 7 7 7 16.67 0.00 

Free papers - - 1 1 1 - 0.00 


Total dailies 1,062 1,078 1,096 1,050 1,045 -1.60 -0.48 

Non-dailies 63 69 115 95 99 57.14 4.21 

Sundays 959 1,091 1,088 1,057 1,062 10.74 0.47 

Free papers - - 238 250 280 - 12.00 


Dailies 326 332 342 326 327 0.38 0.34 

Non-dailies 3 4 5 5 4 35.08 -6.40 

Sundays 50 53 55 55 56 12.62 1.52 

Free papers - - - 61 57 - -6.78 

Titles 

10 

9 

8 

7 


Titles 

Circulation 

1,100 

1,090 

1,080 

1,070 

1,060 

1,050 

1,040 

1,030 

1,020 

1,010 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



SINGAPORE 


E=English C=Chinese M=Malay T=Tamil Circulation Readership Cover price 

Full page rate (S$) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) S$ US$ Format Mono Colour 

The Straits Times (E) Singapore Press Holdings 385 1,323 0.60 0.33 Broadsheet 16,101 26,001 

Streats (E) Singapore Press Holdings 280 324 free free Tabloid 3,465 5,865 

Lianhe Zaobao (C) Singapore Press Holdings 188 668 0.65 0.36 Broadsheet 11,660 19,160 

Lianhe Wanbao (C) Singapore Press Holdings 130 550 0.60 0.33 Broadsheet 6,264 9,264 

The New Paper (E) Singapore Press Holdings 123 506 0.60 0.33 Tabloid 2,495 4,895 

Shin Min Daily News (C) Singapore Press Holdings 118 398 0.60 0.33 Broadsheet 4,752 7,752 

Berita Harian (M) Singapore Press Holdings 62 262 0.40 0.22 Broadsheet 3,672 7,122 

Business Times (E) Singapore Press Holdings 30 99 0.85 0.47 Broadsheet 5,024 7,624 

Tamil Murasu (T) Singapore Press Holdings 8 38 0.50 0.28 Broadsheet 2,592 4,592 



Advertising sector Share of display ad revenue (%) 

Services 40.8 

Agriculture, industry & commerce 17.3 

Retail 12.5 


Auto 5.3 

Luxury items 4.9 

Household goods 3.0 

Household equipment & appliances 2.6 

Congratulatory/announcements 2.0 

Toiletries 1.5 

Source: AC Nielsen Adex 


Advertiser Newspaper ad expenditure S$ (000) 

SPH Mediaworks 15,372 

Far East Organization Centre 11,681 

Starhub 10,623 

Courts 9,444 

Mobileone 9,055 

NTUC Fairprice Co-operative 6,951 

Singapore Telecom Mobile 6,850 

Dell 6,394 

Informatics Holdings 6,266 

Citibank 6,198 

Source: AC Nielsen Adex 


Single Home 


1998 52.6 47.4 

1999 54.9 45.1 

2000 55.7 44.3 

2001 55.5 44.5 

2002 56.7 43.3 

Home 

deliveries 

43.3% 


Single copy 

56.7% 







Daily Weekly 


Men 90 97 

Women 84 93 

MHS 85 94 




2001 2002 

Dailies 6 6 

Top publishing company (2002) 

Turnover S$ (mill) 

Singapore Press Holdings 903 

Cover prices 

S$ 



236 


SINGAPORE 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.79 S$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (S$ billion) 


% change 10.4 8.9 9.4 -1.9 1.8 14.1 -4.0 

at 2001 prices 124 134 143 141 143 161 153 

% change 9.6 7.4 7.3 -1.6 1.7 12.6 -4.9 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (S$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 35.2 36.4 37.8 36.0 36.3 39.1 37.2 

Population 

Millions 3.5 3.7 3.8 3.9 4.0 4.1 4.1 


2001=100 94.7 96.0 97.9 97.6 97.7 99.1 100.0 

% change 1.7 1.4 2.0 -0.3 0.1 1.4 1.0 


0.89 0.89 0.91 0.86 0.87 0.94 1.00 



at 2001 prices 6.3 6.4 10.0 -6.6 2.5 21.7 1.7 



(S$ million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 62 68 64 58 62 68 72 69 73 75 82 

Television 355 379 440 434 410 504 557 

Radio 55 65 63 54 62 77 115 

Cinema 8 10 15 15 18 22 22 

Outdoor 30 35 44 49 54 78 96 

Total 1,052 1,135 1,273 1,185 1,216 1,500 1,541 1,595 1,635 1,710 1,807 

Source: 1995-2001 AC Nielsen/SRS Adex, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs, includes agency commission (15%), before discounts, includes some classified advertising 

(’display classifieds’ for banking/finance, cars, leisure/travel & property) 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Media Circulation Services (MCS) 

Readership is audited by: AC Nielsen 

Methodology: 4,500 face-to-face interviews. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes. 

Newspapers are subject to the Newspaper and Printing Presses 

Act. No individual may own more than 3% of a newspaper. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers No. The previous 49% limit 

on foreign ownership has been removed. 




SLOVAKIA 

SLOVAKIA 

Commentary - Slovak Association of Press Publishers 

Economy 

As 2002 drew to a close, Slovakia’s process of privatisation had 

largely been completed. The year also saw increasing investor 

interest in the country, helped by the election of a pro-Western 

government coalition in September, and invitations to join the 

NATO and the EU in November and December respectively. 

The crown’s exchange rate with the euro strengthened over 2002 

from SKK 42.40 in January to SKK 41.70 at the end of December, 

while it grew more than 20% against the US dollar, from SKK 

48 in January to SKK 40.50 at the end of the year. However, 

insiders expressed concern that a strong Slovak crown did not 

accurately reflect the state of the Slovak economy, 

overshadowed by threats of a high budget and trade deficits. 

According to a “competition index” compiled by the World 

Economic Forum, the Slovak economy ranked 49th out of 80 

countries in competitiveness in 2002, down from 40th place in 

2001, and behind both Hungary and the Czech Republic in 

central Europe. 

Figures from Slovakia’s Statistics Office show a gradual 18- 

month decline in unemployment, with an 18.6% jobless rate 

reported in the second quarter of this year. Nevertheless, 

Slovakia still has one of the most problematic employment 

situations in Europe, characterised by sharp regional 

discrepancies and a thriving illegal labour market. 

VAT, increasing costs and falling circulation 

Towards the end of 2002, two amendments to the VAT Law 

were published in the Collection of the Law. The first one 

substantially changed the VAT system and the second one 

changed VAT rates: the basic rate has decreased to 20% and the 

reduced rate has increased to 14%. Both amendments came into 

effect on January 1 2003. 

This regulation has a negative impact on Slovak publishers, as 

a 14% VAT rate for sales of newspapers increases the already 

heavy production costs of publishers. Their attempt to get an 

exception from this taxation failed because of obduracy of the 

government. The argument that many other European countries 

have a zero VAT rate did not have any effect. 

Together with production costs, distribution costs have 

increased as well. Because of the low purchasing power of the 

Slovak population, publishers cannot transfer these costs on to 

the buyers and they have to pay them themselves. At the same 

time, circulation of dailies decreased in 2002 again. 

Advertising 

As in other countries, the advertising market in Slovakia is 

dependent on the level of economy, number of advertisers, and 

the amount of advertising expenditure. The Slovak advertising 

market is determined by the long-term conservatism of its 

society, and little acceptance of original and creative ideas by 

clients. In spite of this the total volume of advertising has 

increased lately. 

A unique situation exists in electronic media, in which the TV 

sector is totally dominated by a private TV station; public TV 

faces serious problems. Regional commercial radio stations are 

developing a network in order to compete better with the 

national stations and gain a larger share of the radio market. 

The only market which is consolidating is print media. This is 

mainly due to the inflow of international media groups (Verlag 

Gruppe Passau, Ringier and Gruner + Jahr, for example). 

In 2002 advertising investments in Slovakia grew by 6.5% yearon-year, 

according to marketing firm AC Nielsen. National and 

municipal election campaigns are believed to have contributed 

to the increase 

Press Council 

In 2002 the Association for the Protection of Journalistic Ethics, 

which was set up in October 2001 by the Slovak Syndicate of 

Journalists and the Slovak Association of Press Publishers, 

established the Press Council as a self-regulatory body. The 

council collects public complaints and, if they are found to have 

grounds, will approach newspapers to have a correction printed 

or rebuttal space given to the injured party. The council will 

publish its findings in its annual report, and in the bulletins of 

its founding organisations. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,102 20 564 22 538 19 1,884 

16-24 819 15 418 16 401 15 

25-34 791 15 401 15 390 14 

35-44 778 14 391 15 387 14 

45-54 754 14 369 14 385 14 

55-64 474 9 214 8 260 9 

65+ 659 12 255 10 404 15 

Total 5,377 100 2,612 100 2,765 100 

Source: Statistical yearbook 2002 




14-17 9.2 36.8 

18–24 14.8 59.3 

25-34 15.4 61.5 

35-44 15.8 63.2 

45-54 15.5 62.1 

55-64 15.0 60.0 

65+ 14.4 57.6 

Source: Slovak Radio Media Research Department 

238 


Daily 

All adults 58 

Men 68 

Women 52 


SLOVAKIA 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 338 16 135 11 203 21 

C1 548 25 191 16 357 37 

C2 507 23 402 34 105 11 

D 535 25 356 30 179 19 

E 234 11 113 9 121 13 

Total 2,162 100 1197 100 965 100 

Source: Statistical Yearbook 2001 

A = upper middle class/higher managerial, administrative, professional 

B = middle class/intermediate managerial, administrative, professional 

C1 = lower middle class/supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 

C2 = skilled working class/skilled manual workers 

D = working class/semi and unskilled manual workers 

E = those at lowest levels of subsistence/state pensioners or widows 

Housewives 

Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 529 29 

25-34 856 47 

35-44 286 16 

45-54 81 4 

55-64 40 2 

over 65 40 2 

Total 1,832 100 


Households 

Households 


1 person 161 9 

2 people 388 21 

3 people 368 20 

4 people 547 30 


1,832 



Total 1,832 100 



Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 19 23 29 21 19 0.00 -9.52 



Local dailies 4 4 3 3 3 -25.00 0.00 

Total non-dailies 2 2 2 1 - - - 

Sundays^ 14 14 - - - - - 

Circulation (000) † † † 

Total dailies 918 1,116 541 503 511 - 1.69 

National dailies 840 885 468 456 460 - 0.88 

Regional dailies 46 187 56 33 33 - 0.00 

Local dailies 32 44 17 14 18 - 33.33 

Total non-dailies 15 15 6 6 - - - 

Sundays 880 900 - - - - - 


Dailies 238.6 290.2 137.5 132.0 156.0 -34.62 18.18 

Total non-dailies 0.8 0.8 1.5 1.3 - - - 

Sundays 46 47 - - - - - 

^ special weekend editions of daily titles 

† circulation figures from 2000 onwards are only for audited titles. The new Slovakian 

Audit Bureau of Circulation was set up in April 2000. Figures from previous years are 

for all titles, based on publishers' claIms, and so are not compatible. 

Titles 

35 

30 

25 

20 

15 

10 

5 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1,200 

1,000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



SLOVAKIA 

Type of newspaper sales 2001 (%) 



1997 70 25 5 

1998 70 25 5 

1999 70 25 5 

2000 70 25 5 

2001 70 25 5 

Home 

deliveries 

25% 


Postal 

deliveries 

5% 

Single copy 

70% 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (SKK million) * 

Dailies - - 835 1,035 909 - -12.22 

Sales revenues (SKK million) 

Dailies 1,266 - - - 1,560 23.22 - 

Non-dailies 36 - - - - - - 

Advertising revenues are before discounts. A typical discount is 15%. 

* Figures include classifieds and inserts 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 




Postal deliveries 30 30 30 30 30 


Subscription SKK 3.00 3.50 3.80 4.40 4.80 

Euro 0.06 0.08 0.09 0.12 1.20 

Single copy SKK 3.60 3.60 3.90 4.00 4.30 

Euro 0.08 0.09 0.10 0.11 1.00 


SKK 20,000 20,000 23,000 26,774 24,000 

Euros 444 444 547 738 540 

Cover prices 

SKK 




Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (SKK) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) SKK US$ Format Mono Colour 

1RYêÃþDV 9\GDYDWH VWYRÃþDVRSLVRYÃDÃQRYtQ 146 900 8.50-12.00 0.18-0.25 Tabloid 101,000 153,000 

SME Petit Press 61 380 10.00-14.00 0.21-0.29 Broadsheet 105,000 137,000 

Pravda Perex 59 370 9.00-13.00 0.19-0.27 Broadsheet 99,000 - 

Šport Sport Press ** 330 12.00 0.25 Tabloid 50,000 100,000 

Korzár * Petit Press 33 200 9.50-12.50 0.20-0.26 Broadsheet 66,000 - 

Új Szó Petit Press 28 180 9.50-11.00 0.20-0.23 Broadsheet 66,000 86,000 

Národná obroda Výhra 24 170 10.00 0.21 Broadsheet 55,000 - 

Hospodárske noviny Ecopress 22 130 11.00-12.00 0.23-0.25 Broadsheet 90,000 120,000 

1RYêÃGH Republika ** 100 10.00 0.21 Broadsheet - - 

5R QtFNHÃQRYLQ\ Petit Press 6 22 10.00-14.00 0.21-0.29 - 50,000 - 

* A chain of 6 regional dailies 

** Not audited 


Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure SKK (mill) 

Telecommunications 17 6SRORþQRV ÃÃSOXV EuroTel Bratislava 48 

Banks 7 Euroskop-Ringier Orange Slovakia 28 

Insurance 5 Petit Press Slovenské telekomunikácie 27 

Cars 4 9\GDYDWH VWYRÃþDVRSLVRYÃDÃQRYtQ Slovenský rozhlas 24 

Newspapers/magazines 4 Perex Tesco 22 

Telephone services/games 4 äLYHQD 6ORYHQVNiÃVSRULWH D 21 

Beer 4 Šport press Rádio Twist 19 

Political parties 3 AH-Public Tatra Banka 12 

Light drinks 3 TV Tip Renault 11 

Carbonated drinks 3 Ecopress Peugeot 11 



240 


SLOVAKIA 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 10 17 18 20 14 

Non-dailies - - 1 1 - 








Average number of page impressions per month 

SME 138,185 

1RYêÃþDV 55,758 

Korzár 9,752 

Új Szó 4,269 

Šport 4,175 

Figures are audited by Taylor Nelson Sofres 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$ = 48.36 SKK at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (SKK billion) 


% change 17.1 11.0 13.2 9.4 8.6 11.5 8.9 

at 2001 prices 870 913 973 998 980 976 989 

% change 6.6 4.9 6.6 2.6 -1.8 -0.5 1.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (SKK 000) 


at 2001 prices 162.3 169.9 180.9 185.2 181.5 180.7 183.2 

Population 

Millions 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 


2001=100 62.8 66.4 70.5 75.2 83.2 93.2 100.0 

% change 9.9 5.8 6.1 6.7 10.6 12.0 7.3 


0.21 0.30 0.78 1.02 1.03 1.03 1.28 



at 2001 prices 18.1 51.7 176.1 34.0 -0.9 -0.7 26.3 


Advertising expenditure (SKK million, in current prices) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Newspapers 757 980 1,057 1,113 1,103 

Magazines 571 802 798 831 1,376 

Television 3,350 5,068 5,707 6,544 8,967 

Radio 421 511 492 554 741 

Cinema 0 0 0 0 11 

Outdoor 256 292 334 284 446 

Total 5,355 7,653 8,388 9,326 12,644 

Source: 1997-2001 TNS A-Connect 

Notes: Before discounts, includes classified, excludes production 

costs and agency commission 


SLOVAKIA 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Audit Bureau of Circulation – Slovak 

Republic. 

Readership is measured by: AISA Slovakia together with Median 

Prague. AISA is a full service research company providing 

quantitative and qualitative research within the Slovak and 

Czech republics. AISA is an NFO WorldGroup company. NFO 

WorldGroup is one of the leading providers of research-based 

marketing information and counsel. Note: the National Centre 

for Media Communications does not exist more. 

Methodology: 

Operations: quantitative research includes media audience 

measurement. Qualitative research includes focus groups 

discussions, in-depth interviews. 

Methods: face-to-face and telephone interviews, diaries, postal 

surveys, home use and central location tests, ad hoc retail audit, 

mystery shopping, panels, focus groups, in-depth interviews 

and projective techniques. 

Since 2001 the Media Research Department (as a special 

department of Slovak Radio) carries out regular audience 

surveys focused not only on radio audience measurement, but 

also on other patterns of media behaviour of the Slovak 

population (TV and press audience measurement). It also 

provides public opinion polls concerned with topical problems 

of Slovakia. 

Products: 

- listening patterns and indicators, including ratings of 

broad stations in 30 minute time blocks from 2001 up 

to now 

- market share (share of broad stations expenditure) 

from 2001 up to now 

- sociodemographic attributes of radio audience 

- general media behaviour of population 

- preferences and opinions of the Slovak public 

(political, economical, social questions) 

Taxes 



composition 23% 

(normal VAT rate 10%/23%) 

Newspapers pay 29% tax on profits. 

Discounts 


Ownership 








new media law all but prohibits cross ownership. It states quite 

clearly that the owner of a business in one medium cannot own 

more than 20% of a business in another. 





No 

242 


SLOVENIA 

Commentary – CATI 

Slovenia does not yet have an Audit Bureau of Circulation, but 

there are promising signs that one may emerge eventually. In 

2002 the largest publishers, advertisers and advertising agencies 

reached a consensus and formed a joint body to support and 

fund the National Readership Survey, which is owned and 

controlled by the Slovenian Advertising Chamber. The survey 

is conducted by CATI and after its first year has become accepted 

as the benchmark for the market. 

A new daily newspaper called Finance launched in 2001. As its 

name suggests, it concentrates on business and financial news. 

In August 2002 the German company Burda Verlag Osteuropa, 

one of the oldest and largest magazine publishers in the world, 

became a majority shareholder in Motomedia, which publishes 

licensed versions of Cosmopolitan, Men’s Health, Lisa and Playboy. 

Only one daily is a tabloid – Slovenske Novice – and this is the 

most widely read of all Slovenian dailies. 

In the recent referendums on entering the EU and NATO, which 

were conducted in March 2003, 89% voted to enter the EU and 

66% of them voted to join NATO. 

In the July 2002 edition of its International risk and payment review, 

Dun & Bradstreet, the largest business information provider in 

the world, once again rated Slovenia as the most secure market 

in Eastern Europe to invest in. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 300 16 154 16 146 15 685 

16-24 278 14 143 15 135 14 

25-34 286 15 146 15 140 14 

35-44 306 16 154 16 151 16 

45-54 297 15 153 16 144 15 

55-64 209 11 101 11 108 11 

65+ 252 13 107 11 145 15 

Total 1,927 100 959 100 969 100 

Source: Central Population Registry, 

Ministry of Interior, 2002 census 




under 16 4.5 27.8 

16-24 15.2 45.2 

25-34 16.5 48.1 

35-44 18.7 46.5 

45-54 19.1 47.7 

55-64 15.1 46.5 

65+ 11.0 43.9 

Source: National Readership Survey 2002 



(%) % % 

A 3.0 4.3 1.8 

B 9.0 10.9 7.1 

C 11.2 7.1 15.3 

D 36.2 44.2 28.3 

E 24.6 17.2 31.8 

F 16.0 16.3 15.7 

Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 

Source: CATI Center, Daily Omnibus 1999 (Jan-Dec) 

A= managers/employees, income above SIT 150,000/month 

B= managers/employees, income up to SIT 150,000/month 

C= employees/lower middle class 

D= workers/farmers 

E= pensioners/housewives/unemployed 

F= pupils/students 



All adults 45.1 77.7 88.8 

Men 49.6 81.5 90.9 

Women 40.7 73.9 86.8 

Source: National Readership Survey 2002 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 

000s 

1 person 150 

2 people 157 

3 people 143 

4 people 158 




Total 685 

Source: Central Population Registry, 

Ministry of Interior, 2002 census 


SLOVENIA 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 5 5 - 6 6 20.00 0.00 

National dailies 3 3 - 5 5 66.67 0.00 

Regional dailies 2 2 - 1 1 -50.00 0.00 

Non-dailies 10 14 - - 25 150.00 - 

National non-dailies 2 6 - - - - - 


Local non-dailies 3 3 - - - - - 

Sundays 1 1 - 2 2 100.00 0.00 

Free papers 1 1 - - 1 0.00 - 


Total dailies 340 341 - - 344 1.18 - 



Non-dailies 330 424 - - - - - 

National non-dailies 180 317 - - - - - 


Sundays 64 64 - - - - - 

Free papers 640 640 - - - - - 

Source: Mediana 

Titles 


Titles 

Circulation 

6.2 

6 

5.8 

5.6 

5.4 

5.2 

5 

4.8 

4.6 

4.4 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

345 

344 

343 

342 

341 

340 

339 

338 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1997/99 1998/99 

Advertising revenues (SIT million) 

Dailies 4,777 6,145 6,590 - - 37.95 7.24 

Non-dailies 1,657 1,421 1,876 - - 13.19 31.98 

Free papers - 92 115 - - - 24.88 

7,000 

6,500 

6,000 

5,500 

5,000 

4,500 

4,000 

3,500 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 

Dailies: Advertising revenues at current prices 

(SIT million) 

1997 1998 1999 



Delo 

&]SÃ9HþHU 

Dnevnik 

Burda 

New launches 

Finance , a daily newspaper specialising 

in business and financial news, launched 

in 2001. 

Cover prices 

SIT 




Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (SIT) 

Title Publisher (000) (%) SIT US$ Format Mono Colour 

Slovenske Novice Delo 97 294 120 0.49 Tabloid 980,400 1,274,520 

Delo Delo 89 213 160 0.66 Broadsheet 3,879,675 - 

Dnevnik Dnevnik 66 129 160 0.66 Broadsheet 960,000 1,250,000 

9HþHU &]SÃ9HþHU 61 159 160 0.66 Broadsheet 984,000 1,284,000 

Ekipa Salomon 21 44 150 0.62 Broadsheet 188,900 252,000 

Finance Finance 10 16 300 1.24 Broadsheet 650,000 650,000 

Media consumption (minutes per day) * 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 


Magazines 10 10 3 3 5 

Radio 220 270 220 205 188 

Television 190 160 180 160 160 

Source: IRM 

* For individuals aged between 10 and 75 



4-colour newspapers 4 4 - - 6 

Broadsheets 4 4 - - 5 

Tabloids 1 1 - - 1 

(No. of online editions) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 


Non-dailies - 1 - - 

244 


SLOVENIA 



Foreign max. 20% max. 20% max. 20% max. 20% max. 20% 

Investors 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 242.75 SIT at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (SIT billion) 


% change 19.9 15.0 13.8 11.9 12.1 10.6 13.2 

at 2001 prices 3,732 3,913 4,080 4,208 3,290 4,414 4,566 

% change 6.5 4.9 4.3 3.1 -21.8 34.2 3.5 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (SIT 000) 


at 2001 prices 1,875 1,967 2,050 2,125 1,653 2,218 2,295 

Population 

Millions 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 


2001=100 59.5 65.3 71.3 77.3 82.4 91.4 100.0 

% change 12.6 9.7 9.1 8.5 6.6 10.9 9.4 


0.54 0.68 0.75 0.98 1.12 - - 


at current prices 15.7 45.1 24.2 46.8 28.1 - - 

at 2001 prices 2.8 32.3 13.9 35.3 20.2 - - 



(SIT million, in current prices) 

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

Newspapers 2,413 2,423 2,985 3,353 4,444 4,935 

Magazines 2,495 2,902 3,892 4,455 5,780 6,947 

Television 3,709 4,389 7,829 11,320 18,156 22,714 

Radio 1,540 1,880 2,034 1,730 2,400 4,280 

Outdoor 266 471 765 886 1,145 2,020 

Total 10,423 12,065 17,504 21,745 31,924 40,897 

Source: Mediana, IBO Advertising Expenditure 

Notes: Before discounts (includes agency commision, 

excludes classifieds and production costs). 

Research 

There is no independent organisation which audits circulation. 

Readership is measured by: The National Readership Survey, 

owned by the Slovenian Advertising Chamber. 

Methodology: The survey is undertaken by CATI Marketing, 

Media and Social Research & Consulting, which conducts about 

110 telephone interviews a day with individuals aged between 

10 and 75. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 8.5% advertising 20% 

newsprint 20% new equipment 20% 


Like all companies, publishers pay corporation tax at 25%. 

Ownership 



individual or company may own more than 33% of a newspaper 

publisher. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Like domestic companies, 

foreign companies may not own more than 33% of a newspaper 

publisher. 


from operating radio or television stations in the same locality Media 

owners cannot launch TV or radio stations or newspapers, and 

cannot own over 10% of any in existence. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company All 

individuals or companies owning at least 10% in any company 

must disclose their interest. 

Is there an antitrust law limiting concentration in the daily press If 

any publisher controls over 50% of the market, it has to be 

reported to the authorities. 



SOUTH AFRICA 

SOUTH AFRICA 

POPULATION 

Adult population by age 

All adults 

000 % 

16-24 7,895 27 

25-34 7,402 25 

35-49 7,843 27 

50+ 6,442 22 

Total 29,582 100 

Source: AMPS 2002 


Daily 



Adult population by income 

All adults 

000 % 

A 1,777 6 

B 2,649 9 

C 3,636 12 

D 3,567 12 

E 4,375 15 

F 4,543 15 

G 6,336 21 

H 2,698 9 

Total 29,581 100 


Income per month (Rand): 

A = 12,000+ 

B = 7,000-11,999 

C = 4,000-6,999 

D = 2,500-3,999 

E = 1,400-2,499 

F = 900-2,499 

G = 500-899 

H = 1-499 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 



Non-dailies 104 104 101 106 110 5.77 3.77 


Regional non-dailies * 13 13 9 9 9 -30.77 0.00 

Local non-dailies ** 90 90 90 95 99 10.00 4.21 

Sundays 4 6 6 7 7 75.00 0.00 

Free papers 151 155 160 170 175 15.89 2.94 


Regional dailies 1,149 - 1,118 1,169 1,137 -1.03 -2.72 

Non-dailies 1,579 - 1,030 1,153 986 -37.57 -14.50 

National non-dailies 36 - 235 251 238 560.28 -5.30 

Regional non-dailies * 1,138 - 795 902 748 -34.26 -17.06 

Local non-dailies ** 405 - - - 347 -14.44 - 

Sundays 960 1,310 1,274 1,281 1,449 50.97 13.14 

Free papers 3,020 - 3,200 3,400 3,500 15.89 2.94 


Regional dailies 287 - 280 292 284 -1.05 -2.74 

Non-dailies 82 - 54 60 51 -37.85 -15.00 

Sundays 49 67 65 65 74 51.02 13.85 

Free papers 154 - 163 173 179 16.23 3.47 

* regional non-dailies exclude 5 daily Saturday editions which are insufficiently 

differentiated from their Mon-Fri editions despite having a separate ABC certificate. 

** local newspapers are called community newspapers 

Titles 

17 

16.5 


Titles 

18.5 

18 

17.5 

16 

15.5 

15 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Circulation 

1,180 

1,170 

1,160 

1,150 

1,140 

1,130 

1,120 

1,110 

1,100 

1,090 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Rand million) 

Dailies 1,195 1,343 1,407 1,445 1,758 47.14 21.65 

Dailies § 1,400 1,495 1,487 1,445 1,606 14.73 11.09 

Sundays & non-dailies 509 570 657 652 814 59.92 24.88 

Free papers 364 393 412 423 534 46.76 26.29 


Before discounts - medium to large advertisers can expect discounts of 30% 

or more, rising with volume. Excludes classified and inserts, which are important for many titles. 

After agency commission of 16.5% 

2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

1,000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 


2001 prices (Rand million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

246 


SOUTH AFRICA 





Tabloids 4 5 4 5 


2001 

Dailies 1 

Non-dailies 2 

Note: two of the largest groups - NasPers 

(via Media24) and Independent Media have 

important web portals feeding from their 

newspaper assets, which are extensively 

promoted as being part of the news function. 

However, they are seperately branded, and 

NOT included above. 


average weekly circulation (000) 

NasPers 3,700 

Independent News 3,400 

Caxton 2,000 

New Africa 1,100 

Johnnic 1,100 

Mandla-Matla 200 

BDFM 200 

M&G 40 

New launches 

Title 

Launched 

Daily Sun - populist journalism, May 2002 

easy-to-read editorial style 

Isolezwe - catering for the Zulu-speaking April 2002 

readers in KwaZulu-Natal 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (Rand) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Rand US$ Format Mono * Colour * 

Star Independent News 164 627 3.45 0.40 Broadsheet 62,640 100,224 

Sowetan New Africa 155 1,927 2.40 0.28 Tabloid 30,576 49,959 

Burger NasPers 106 503 3.00 0.35 Broadsheet 43,254 60,966 

Beeld NasPers 101 338 2.70 0.31 Broadsheet 50,616 70,950 

Citizen Caxton 100 579 2.30 0.27 Tabloid 21,458 31,532 

Cape Argus Independent News 73 410 2.70 0.31 Broadsheet 35,910 57,456 

Daily Sun NasPers 72 - 1.00 0.12 Tabloid 15,995 21,919 

Daily News Independent News 51 309 2.60 0.30 Broadsheet 31,207 49,928 

Cape Times Independent News 49 304 3.10 0.36 Broadsheet 30,564 46,186 

Business Day BDFM 42 104 3.80 0.44 Broadsheet 46,170 65,610 

* page rates exclude VAT 

Top advertising categories in all media (2002) 



Retail 25.8 

Travel, transport, leisure 13.7 

Business to business 13.5 

Education, misc, media promotion, unclassified 11.5 

Banking 10.1 

Health & beauty 9.2 

Beverages 6.8 

Household 5.2 

Food 4.2 

Source: Nielsen’s AdEx 

Note: percentages given for all media. Daily newspapers 

will have a greater proportion of banking; travel, 

transport, leisure; retail; business-to-business; and 

education spend than the above would indicate. 


Advertiser 

All-media expenditure Rand (millions) 

Shoprite Checkers 222 

Lever Ponds (FMCG) 215 

SA Government 211 

SA Breweries 201 

Pick n Pay 178 

Cell C 154 

Coca-Cola 146 

Vodacom 144 

MTM 137 

Standard Bank 117 

Source: Nielsens AdEx 

Employment statistics 

A survey conducted by the South African National Editors’ Forum during 

2002 revealed the following: 

- 33% of reporters earning between R1,000 and R5,999 were coloured; 

- 27% of reporters earning between R6,000 and R10,999 were African, while 

47% were white 

- almost half of respondents (41%) who indicated that they earn between 

R6,000 and R10,999 were located in Cape Town, with 35% of these 

located in Johannesburg; 

- equal numbers of reporters who earn between R6,000 and R10,999 

were male and female. More female reporters than male reporters, 

however, indicated that they earn between R1,000 and R5,999 per month; and 

- the medium with the highest salaries was found to be daily newspapers. 

33% of respondents earning R6,000 – R10,999 said they worked in dailies. 

Cover prices 

Rand 


includes VAT at 14% 


SOUTH AFRICA 



(Rand millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 699 818 966 1,107 1,196 1,220 1,279 1,298 1,337 1,377 1,473 

Television 1,808 1,938 2,398 2,936 3,311 3,567 4,146 

Radio 574 658 726 794 926 1,223 1,206 

Cinema 34 47 70 77 66 69 62 

Outdoor 145 149 195 211 251 326 382 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 0 53 

Total 4,559 5,130 6,149 7,180 7,971 8,878 9,648 10,099 10,547 11,019 11,809 

Source: 1994-2001 Adindex/Nielsen, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission (16.5%), excludes classifieds and production costs, 

after discounts (major advertisers only; others before discounts). 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 8.61 Rand at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Rand billion) 


% change 13.7 12.8 10.6 7.6 9.2 10.6 9.8 

at 2001 prices 800 840 856 861 893 938 975 

% change 10.6 5.1 1.8 0.7 3.7 5.0 4.0 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Rand 000) 


at 2001 prices 19.4 20.8 20.8 20.4 20.8 21.5 22.0 

Population 

Millions 41.2 40.3 41.2 42.1 43.1 43.7 44.3 


2001=100 68.5 73.6 79.9 85.4 89.9 94.7 100.0 

% change 8.6 7.4 8.6 6.8 5.2 5.3 5.6 


0.83 0.83 0.90 0.98 0.99 1.00 0.99 



at 2001 prices 6.1 4.8 10.4 9.3 5.5 5.7 2.9 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Audit Bureau of Circulations of Southern 

Africa (ABC) 

Readership is measured by: South African Advertising Research 

Foundation (SAARF), an independent body set up by marketing 

and media organisations. Newspaper bodies are represented 

on all appropriate committees. 

Methodology: Twice-yearly survey of a sample of approximately 

20,000 individuals. 

Taxes 




There is no special tax on advertising or bill posting. 

The tax rate on corporate profits is 35%. Partnerships and sole 

proprietorships are liable to pay up to 42%. 

Discounts 

Most medium to large advertisers can now expect discounts of 

25% or more on published rates, much more than the 20% or so 

they expected just a year ago. This is a result of greater 

competition among publishers for a shrinking advertising 

market (in real terms). 

Advertising agency commission is 16.5% as standard. 

Ownership 





shares, of daily newspapers The only restrictions are financial. 

For instance, foreign-owned publications are restricted in what 

they can borrow. 



This is severely restricted by the Independent Broadcast 

Authority. 



possible to determine who actually owns a publishing company Yes. 

The courts can order disclosure, although generally there is no 

guarantee of transparency. 


No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected The South 

African government is in the process of establishing an 

independent body, known as the Media Development and 

Diversity Agency, with a mandate to create a more diverse 

media industry. The final structure and functions of the MDDA 

are still in the discussion phase. It is, however, envisaged that 

the MDDA will assist emerging publishers obtain finance, 

loans, telecommunication subsidies, mentorship and support 

in the implementation of business plans. It is expected that the 

MDDA will launch during 2003. 

248 


SOUTH KOREA 



POPULATION 



(000s) % (000s) % (000s) % 

0-14 10,233 22 5,426 23 4,807 21 

15-24 7,661 16 3,952 17 3,709 16 

25-34 8,600 18 4,412 19 4,188 18 

35-44 8,283 18 4,228 18 4,055 17 

45-54 5,294 11 2,668 11 2,626 11 

55-64 3,833 8 1,849 8 1,984 8 

65+ 3,370 7 1,295 5 2,075 9 

Total 47,274 100 23,830 100 23,444 100 

Source: National Statistical Office/agency estimates 


Daily 

All adults 50 

Housewives 43 

Source: HRC Media Index 

Labour force by social class and sex (2001) 

Individuals Male Female 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 3,882 18 2,675 19 1,207 17 

C1 2,409 11 1,102 8 1,307 18 

C2 5,506 26 3,872 28 1,634 23 

D 2,155 10 1,191 9 964 13 

E 7,110 34 5,036 36 2,074 29 

Total 21,062 100 13,877 100 7,185 100 

Source: National Statistical Office/ZenithOptimedia estimates 

AB= legislators, senior officials, managers, professionals 

C1= clerks, shop and sales workers 

C2= technicians, associate professionals, crafts and 

related trades workers 

D= skilled agricultural and fishery workers/plant and 

machine operators and assemblers/elementary occupations 

E= unemployed 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 105 108 112 116 119 13.33 2.59 

Total non-dailies 5,275 5,803 5,318 4,708 4,647 -11.91 -1.30 

Weeklies 2,412 3,342 1,999 2,222 2,177 -9.74 -2.03 

Monthlies 2,863 2,461 3,319 2,486 2,470 -13.73 -0.64 

Source: Ministry of Culture and Tourism (MCT) 

Titles 

125 

120 

115 

110 

105 

100 

95 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

MORE FACTS 




1997 8.7 90.5 0.9 

1998 4.6 94.0 1.4 

1999 7.3 91.5 1.1 

2000 10.2 87.8 2.0 

2001 8.5 86.6 4.9 


Postal 

deliveries 

4.9% 

Single copy 

8.5% 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Dailies 27 32 52 53 68 

Online readership (page impressions per month, 000) 

Newspaper 1998 1999 2000 

Chosun Ilbo 124,000 265,000 720,000 

Hankook Ilbo 171,000 281,000 422,000 

Joongang Ilbo 118,660 203,000 228,000 

Dong-A Ilbo 35,820 57,310 220,000 

Maeil Business Newspaper 20,000 55,000 210,000 

Home 

deliveries 

86.6% 


Won 


Monthly subscription 8,000-12,000 


SOUTH KOREA 


Circulation* Cover Price 

Full page rate (Won 000s) 

Title Publisher (000) Won US$ Format Mono Colour 

The Chosun Ilbo Sang Hoon, BANG 2,428 500 0.39 Broadsheet 41,620 72,150 

The Joongang Ilbo Seok Hyun, HONG 2,200 500 0.39 Broadsheet 22,200 44,400 

The Dong-A Ilbo Hak Joon, CHANG 2,100 500 0.39 Broadsheet 22,200 61,050 

The Hankook Ilbo Myung Sue, CHANG 1,500 400 0.31 Broadsheet 41,400 72,000 

The Maeil Business Newspaper Dae Whan, CHANG 1,110 500 0.39 Broadsheet 22,200 33,300 

The Korea Economic Daily Joon Meong, CHOI 1,000 500 0.39 Broadsheet 27,750 44,400 

The Kyunghang Shinmun Joon-Bong, CHANG 950 400 0.31 Broadsheet 15,000 44,400 

The Sports Chosun Hyung Mock, SONG 750 500 0.39 Broadsheet 11,000 19,425 

The Segye Times Yong Soo, SEOL 650 400 0.31 Broadsheet - - 

The Busan Ilbo Sang Hoon, KIM 600 400 0.31 Broadsheet 20,000 30,000 

* The Chosun Ilbo is the only title independently audited by Korean ABC, all other 

circulation figures are publishers’ claims and are often disputed 

Top ten advertising categories (2001) Top ten newspapers (2001) Top ten advertisers (2001) 

Category Expenditure, won (bill) ranked by total revenue Won (mill) Advertiser Expenditure Won (mill) 

Entertainment 551.7 The Chosun Ilbo 614,800 Samsung Electronics 39,449 

IT 361.4 The Joongang Ilbo 585,500 SK Telecom 31,403 

Publishing 270.4 The Dong-A Ilbo 322,840 LG Electronics 28,721 

Property & construction 220.7 The Maeil Business Newspaper 200,000 Kia Motors 26,585 

Distribution 149.0 The Hankook Ilbo 184,900 Namyang Dairy 24,936 

Finance & insurance 140.7 The Korea Daily News 180,000 Hyundai Motors 24,078 

Education & welfare 129.7 The Korea Economic Daily 131,900 Lotte department store 23,406 

Pharmaceuticals 124.1 The Kyunghang Shinmun 100,000 Hyundai construction 21,503 

Government 118.6 The Hankyoreh 849,000 KT Freetel 23,706 

Food & drink 107.6 The Busan Ilbo 741,000 LG Telecom 20,484 

Source: Korea Advertising Data (KADD) 

Source: Korea Advertising Data (KADD) 


2000 

Newspapers 35.1 

Magazines 10.5 

Radio 61.2 

Television 174.1 

Internet 42.2 

Employment (dailies only) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of journalists 9,357 7,320 6,844 - - 




Regional TV No limit Forbidden Forbidden Forbidden No limit 

licensees 

National TV Forbidden No limit Forbidden Forbidden No limit 

licensees 

Regional Forbidden Forbidden No limit No limit No limit 

newspaper 

owners 

National Forbidden Forbidden No limit No limit No limit 

newspaper 

owners 

Satellite TV Forbidden Forbidden No limit No limit No limit 

Broadcasters 

Local radio Forbidden Forbidden No limit No limit No limit 

licensees 

National radio Forbidden Forbidden No limit No limit No limit 

licensees 

Foreign Forbidden Forbidden Max. 30% Max. 30% Forbidden 

investors 

250 


SOUTH KOREA 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1,291 Won at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Won billion) 


% change 16.7 10.9 8.3 -2.0 8.6 8.1 4.4 

at 2001 prices 476,970 504,249 522,615 476,808 513,627 543,009 545,013 

% change 11.7 5.7 3.6 -8.8 7.7 5.7 0.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Won 000) 


at 2001 prices 10,578 11,073 11,364 10,269 10,961 11,485 11,513 

Population 

Millions 45.1 45.5 46.0 46.4 46.9 47.3 47.3 


2001=100 79.1 83.0 86.7 93.2 94.0 96.1 100.0 

%change 4.5 4.9 4.5 7.5 0.8 2.3 4.0 


1.21 1.29 1.35 0.98 1.12 1.38 1.16 


at current prices 18.6 17.8 13.4 -28.6 23.5 33.9 -12.7 

at 2001 prices 13.5 12.3 8.5 -33.6 22.4 31.0 -16.1 



(Won millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Newspapers 1,832,062 2,060,826 2,872,643 2,297,975 2,907,606 3,570,000 2,758,700 3,123,400 3,185,900 3,249,600 3,314,600 

Magazines 175,677 207,475 240,923 167,539 218,985 297,500 284,600 322,200 328,600 335,200 341,900 

Television 1,281,725 1,591,476 1,555,005 1,049,898 1,532,773 2,242,200 

Radio 187,225 216,619 189,031 110,297 145,895 250,400 

Others 1,101,937 1,319,019 1,258,721 739,764 584,286 722,700 

Total 4,578,626 5,395,415 6,116,323 4,365,473 5,389,545 7,435,900 6,304,000 7,045,200 7,478,400 7,846,300 8,243,300 

Source: 1995-2001 Korea Advertising Data, 2001-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Discounts not given, includes agency commission and classifieds, excludes production costs, 

others’ includes cinema, outdoor and direct mail. 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Korea Audit Bureau of 

Circulations (ABC). However, the Chosun Ilbo is the only 

newspaper in Korea to submit to this audit system. All 

other titles’ circulation and readership figures are claims 

made by their publishers. 

Taxes 




Subsidies 

There are no subsidies for newsprint or equipment. 

Discounts 

on: post 70% rail 75% telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 

Does any law exist governing publishing-house ownership, or 

the registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies 

No 


individuals from owning shares, and in particular, the majority 

of shares, of domestic daily newspapers According to the 

OECD’s Multilateral Agreement on Investment (MAI) 

with the Korean government, from January 1 1999 

newspapers are allowed to attract foreign ownership of 

up to 30%. 

Is there any law prohibiting daily newspaper or periodical 

publishers from operating radio or television stations in the same 

locality Article 3 (Prohibition of Concurrent Operation) 

of the Act Relating to Registration of Periodicals provides 

that a daily newspaper (meaning any general or special 

daily newspaper or foreign-language daily newspaper) 

and news agency shall not be operated concurrently with 

a broadcasting station (TV or radio under the Broadcast 

Act, Cable under the Cable Act). 

So as to guarantee disclosure and transparency in the capital 

structure and to avert silent partnerships, is there a law or rule 

making it possible to determine who actually owns a publishing 

company No 

Is there an antitrust law limiting concentration in the daily 

press No 



SPAIN 

SPAIN 

Commentary - Asociacion de Editores de Diarios Españoles (AEDE) 

The Spanish economy suffered a deceleration during the year 

2002. Nevertheless, its growth rate of 2% is above the average 

growth of the EU. 

GNP = 2 % Inflation rate = 4 % 

particularly bad year because they attract the type of advertising 

which is more directly affected by an economic downturn than 

the regional and local dailies. The good news is that the 

decreases were not as high as those experienced in 2001, and 

the last quarter of 2002 showed a definite improvement. 

In 2002 total advertising revenue increased by around 0.2% to 

Euro 11,700 million. However, conventional media experienced 

a decline in revenues of 1.2%, which resulted in a drop in its 

market share to 46.15% (Euro 5,400 million). Within this sector, 

newspapers’ market share decreased by around 4% to Euro 1,531 

million; most titles suffered, but the national newspapers had a 

Newspapers and the internet 

Some newspapers have changed their business model towards 

‘pay per view’. 

Ownership (mergers, alliances) 

The two digital TV operators are trying to merge. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 6,298 16 3,243 16 3,055 15 13,462 

16-24 4,932 12 2,527 13 2,405 12 

25-34 6,671 17 3,389 17 3,282 16 

35-44 6,236 15 3,123 16 3,113 15 

45-54 5,081 13 2,522 13 2,559 12 

55-64 4,056 10 1969 10 2087 10 

65+ 6,974 17 2,939 15 4,035 20 

Total 40,248 100 19,712 100 20,536 100 

Source: EGM 

All adults Males Females Households 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 2,175 6 1,142 7 1,033 6 777 6 

C1 5,058 15 2,509 15 2,549 14 1,861 14 

C2 14,738 42 7,310 43 7,428 42 5,613 42 

D 9,302 27 4,353 26 4,949 28 3,660 27 

E 3,543 10 1,609 10 1,934 11 1,553 12 

Total 34,816 100 16,923 100 17,893 100 13,464 100 

Source: AIMC - EGM 

A+B = upper class 

C1 = upper middle class 

C2 = middle class 

D = lower middle class 

E = lower class 


Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 358 3 

25-34 1,921 14 

35-44 2,872 21 

45-54 2,567 19 

55-64 2,115 16 

65+ 3,633 27 

Total 13,466 100 





14-19 6.2 29.1 

20-24 9.5 40.8 

25-34 22.2 43.4 

35-44 20.8 43.4 

45-54 16.8 43.0 

55-64 11.0 35.5 

65+ 13.5 25.4 



All adults 37.4 67.6 73.1 

Men 47.8 - - 

Women 27.7 - - 

HHS 27.9 - - 

Source: AEDE 


Households 

Households 

Household size 000 % 

1 person 1,841 14 

2 people 3,261 24 

3 people 3,525 26 

4 people 3,140 23 


13,465 






Total 13,465 100 


252 


SPAIN 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 130 135 136 136 134 3.08 -1.47 



Non-dailies 10 10 - - - - - 

Free papers 180 180 - - - - - 


Total dailies 4,300 4,300 4,300 4,300 4,300 * 0.00 0.00 

National dailies 1,550 1,500 1,500 1,500 1,500 * -3.23 0.00 

Regional dailies 2,750 2,800 2,800 2,800 - - - 

Non-dailies 4,970 5,827 - - - - - 


Dailies 1,337 1,337 1,593 1,556 1,556 16.38 0.00 

Non-dailies 258 303 - - - - - 

Free papers - 150 - - - - - 

Circulation figures, and all figures for non-dailies and free papers, are estimated 

* Estimates (The figures given for national daily newspapers are just for general 

information national newspapers. Spain has 4 sport and 3 economic newspapers 

with national distribution. The 4 sport dailies’ circulation reached 771,417 copies 

in 2001 and the 3 economic dailies’ circulation was 91,078 copies in 2001) 

Titles 

137 

136 

135 

134 

133 

132 

131 

130 

129 

128 

127 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

5,000 

4,500 

4,000 

3,500 

3,000 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies^ 1,327 1,530 1,692 1,594 1,531 15.38 -3.93 

Dailies § 1,455 1,640 1,753 1,594 1,531 5.23 -3.93 

Sundays 103 109 117 111 107 3.31 -4.04 

Newspapers online - - - 111 - - - 


Dailies 974 1,028 1,232 1,202 1,200 23.25 -0.17 

Dailies § 1,044 1,101 1,276 1,202 1,200 15.00 -0.17 

Non-dailies^ 361 445 - - - - - 

Volume of advertising sold (pages and page equivalents) 

Total 601,125 693,101 753,477 787,602 808,702 34.53 2.68 

In colour - - - 215,000 - - 

Source: Infoadex 

§ at constant 2001 prices ^ 1999 figure is estimated 

Advertising revenues include classifieds and production costs; they are at ratecard prices, 

so do not take discounts into account. 

1,800 

1,700 

1,600 

1,500 

1,400 

1,300 

1,200 

1,100 

1,000 

900 

800 

Dailies: advertising and sales revenues at current and constant 2001 

prices 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 

Current 


Constant 




1998 92 4 4 

1999 92 4 4 

2000 92 4 4 

2001 92 4 4 

2002 92 4 4 


Home 

deliveries 

4% 

Postal 

deliveries 

4% 

Single copy 

92% 


SPAIN 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002* 

Dailies 16 29 85 100 100 

Non-dailies 6 6 - - - 

*estimate 

Cover prices 

Euro 




1997 1998 1999 * 

Display 45 48 46 

Classified 55 52 54 

* estimate 


Sector % of total ad revenue (ranked by total circulation) Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Euro (000) 

Miscellaneous 30.1 Diario El País Viajes Halcón 17,757 

Cultura & media 13.4 Recoletos Grupo de Comunicacion Viajes Marsans 16,893 

Auto 10.5 Unidad Editorial Volkswagen 16,689 

Public & private services 8.0 Prensa Española Telefónica Servicios Móviles 15,551 

Construction 7.0 La Vanguardia El Corte Inglés 13,849 

Transport/travel/tourism 7.8 Diario AS Telefónica Sdad. Oper. Serv. Tel. 13,252 

Distribution/retail 6.9 Ediciones Primera Plana Advanced telephone services 12,840 

Finance 4.6 Diaria El Correo Renault 12,037 

Telecommunications/internet 4.5 Audiovisual Española 2000 Ford 11,607 

Sports/leisure 1.9 Ediciones Deportivas Catalanas Peugeot 10,712 

Source: Infoadex Source: AEDE Source: Infoadex 


Newspaper Nov/Dec 2000 Dec 2001 Dec 2002 

El Mundo del Siglo XXI 1,218,052 3,286,204 3,948,547 

El País 916,631 3,192,994 3,810,010 * 

Marca 1,839,616 2,423,160 3,655,044 

ABC 378,170 845,115 1,166,314 

La Vanguardia 369,661 811,862 - 

AS - - 784,991 

Source: OJD 

* data for February 2002 

Top ten dailies (2001/02) 

Cover Price 


Circulation Readership Weekdays Sundays (Euro) ** 

Title Publisher (000) ** (000) Euro US$ Euro US$ Format Mono Colour 

El País Diario El País 434 1,603 1.00 1.07 1.80 1.93 Tabloid 15,025 21,035 

Marca * Recoletos Grupo de Comun. 371 2,255 0.90 0.97 - - Tabloid 10,127 15,206 

El Mundo del Siglo XXI Unidad Editorial 312 1,075 0.90 0.97 1.80 1.93 Tabloid 12,213 16,486 

ABC Prensa Española 279 813 0.90 0.97 1.65 1.77 Special 12,832 16,738 

La Vanguardia La Vanguardia 198 629 1.00 1.07 1.80 1.93 Tabloid 6,461 10,379 

AS * Diario AS 181 747 0.80 0.86 - - Tabloid 7,332 9,586 

El Periodico de Catalunya Ediciones Primera Plana 167 764 0.90 0.97 1.80 1.93 Tabloid 5,000 7,513 

El Correo Diario El Correo 131 604 0.80 0.86 1.25 1.34 Tabloid 4,147 6,220 

La Razon - 123 323 0.75 0.80 1.00 1.07 Special 3,726 4,838 

Sport * Ediciones Deportivas Catalanas 115 447 0.90 0.96 - - Tabloid 4,916 6,245 

Source: AEDE, ZenithOptimedia 

* sport newspapers 

** 2001 data 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 561 569 596 630 675 735 731 697 690 704 733 

Television 1,329 1,382 1,488 1,731 2,100 2,311 2,133 

Radio 346 360 377 411 466 502 490 

Cinema 29 30 32 38 42 55 45 

Outdoor 160 166 178 198 282 308 287 

Total 3,541 3,658 3,887 4,340 5,110 5,656 5,331 5,404 5,442 5,661 5,919 

Source: 1994-2001 Duplo/Nielsen/Infoadex, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: After discounts, excludes agency commission, production costs and classified advertising; magazines exclude directories. 

254 


SPAIN 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 




% change 7.7 5.7 5.6 6.1 13.3 8.2 6.7 

at 2001 prices 494 504 523 545 603 631 650 

% change 6.5 2.0 3.6 4.2 10.8 4.6 3.0 



at 2001 prices 12.6 12.8 13.3 13.8 15.3 16.0 16.1 

Population 

Millions 39.2 39.3 39.3 39.4 39.4 39.5 40.3 


2001=100 84.8 87.9 89.6 91.2 93.3 96.5 100.0 

% change 4.7 3.6 1.9 1.8 2.3 3.4 3.2 


0.84 0.83 0.83 0.87 0.91 0.93 0.82 



at 2001 prices -1.1 -0.3 4.3 9.6 15.1 7.0 -9.0 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Oficina de Justificación de la Difusión 

(OJD) 

Readership is measured by: The Audience Media Research 

Association – Spain (AIMC), which conducts the General Media 

Study (EGM). 

Methodology: Each year 43,000 individuals aged over 14, selected 

from 7,288 sampling points, are interviewed at home, face-toface. 

Taxes 




All private companies pay 35% tax on profits. 

Subsidies 




Discounts 

on: post 25%-50% rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

In 2002 the National Post more than doubled its prices for press 

distribution. 

Ownership 





shares, of domestic daily newspapers The press is subject to no 

specific regulation, but follows the general legislation for foreign 

capital investment. If foreign investment does not exceed 50% 

of total capital investment then such investment is not subject 

to administrative scrutiny. Participation over 50% is allowed 

but subject to investigation. 



but no person, private or governmental, Spanish or foreign, may 

own more than 49% of a television company. 





No 



SRI LANKA 

SRI LANKA 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 4,693 25 2,386 25 2,307 24 3,336 

15-24 3,516 19 1,780 19 1,736 18 

25-34 3,033 16 1,551 16 1,482 16 

35-44 2,822 15 1,415 15 1,407 15 

45-54 2,240 12 1,113 12 1,127 12 

55-64 1,377 7 677 7 700 7 

65+ 1,238 7 577 6 661 7 

Total 18,919 100 9,499 100 9,420 100 

Newspaper reach (%) (2002) 





Age 

readership 

Under 20 16 

21-40 45 

41-60 27 

61+ 12 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 9 - 12 13 13 44.44 0.00 

National - - - - 11 - - 

Regional - - - - 2 - - 

Non-dailies 31 - 36 38 37 19.35 -2.63 

National - - - - 37 - - 

Sundays 12 - 15 14 15 25.00 7.14 


Total dailies 524 - 536 497 493 -5.92 -0.80 

Non-dailies 1,318 - 1,322 1,317 1,302 -1.21 -1.14 

Sundays 1,280 - 1,317 723 720 -43.75 -0.41 


Dailies 161.4 - 176.9 164.4 162.7 0.81 -1.03 

Non-dailies 68.0 - 68.7 68.5 67.7 -0.44 -1.21 

Sundays 66.5 - 68.5 37.6 37.4 -43.76 -0.51 

Titles 

14 

12 

10 

8 

6 

4 

2 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

540 

530 

520 

510 

500 

490 

480 

470 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Rupees million)* 


Dailies - - - - 1,406 - - 

Sundays - - - - 704 - - 

Sales revenues (Rupees million)** *** 

Dailies & non-dailies - - 780 830 - - 6.41 

Sundays - - 420 450 - - 7.14 

*After discounts. Typical discounts range from 5-15% 

**Excludes VAT 

*** Change (%) for 2000/01 

2,500 

2,000 

1,500 

1,000 

500 

0 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current prices 

(Rupee million) 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Home 

deliveries 

35% 

Postal 

deliveries 

5% 

Single copy 

60% 




1998 68 26 6 

1999 - - - 

2000 58 36 6 

2001 - - - 

2002 * 60 35 5 

* Approximate figures 

256 


SRI LANKA 


Circulation Readership* Cover Price Full page rate (Rupees) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Rs US$ Format Mono Colour 

Lankadeepa Wijeya Publications 131 726 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 108,000 155,000 

Divaina Upali Group 125 698 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 80,000 128,000 

Daily News Associated Newspapers 68 374 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 93,500 150,200 

Dinamina Associated Newspapers 50 275 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 60,500 103,700 

Island Upali Group 41 225 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 65,000 104,000 

Lakbima Sumathi Newspapers 22 132 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 55,000 82,500 

Virakesari Associated Newspapers 20 110 10.00 0.11 Broadsheet 40,000 66,500 

Daily Mirror Wijeya Publications 15 82 15.00 0.17 Broadsheet 72,000 125,000 

Thinakaran Associated Newspapers 12 66 8.00 0.09 Broadsheet 38,500 62,800 

Dinakural - 8 50 8.00 0.09 Broadsheet - - 

*readership figures are estimates 



Banking & finance 

Consumer goods 

Employment 

IT 

Auto 

Education 

Entertainment 

Travel & leisure 

Alcohol 


Company 

Associated Newspapers 

Wijeya Publications 

Upali Newspapers 

Leader Publications 

Sumathi Newspapers 

Express Newspapers 

Ravaya Publications 


2000 2001 2002 

Distribution as % of average cover price 5 12 - 


Rupees - 46,466 34,000 

Cover prices 

Rs 


Employment 

2000 2001 2002 

Total no. of journalists 910 1,020 1,100 

Total no. of employees 3,630 3,940 3,900 







1997 1998 1999 2000 


Non-dailies 5 5 - 8 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 



at current prices 668 768 890 1,018 1,106 1,258 1,400 

% change 15.3 15.0 15.9 14.3 8.6 13.7 11.3 

at 2001 prices 1,178 1,169 1,236 1,293 1,342 1,437 1,400 

% change 7.1 -0.8 5.7 4.6 3.8 7.1 -2.6 



at 2001 prices 64.9 63.8 66.6 68.9 70.5 74.2 73.3 

Population 

Millions 18.1 18.3 18.6 18.8 19.0 19.4 19.1 


2001=100 56.7 65.7 72.0 78.7 82.4 87.5 100.0 

% change 7.7 15.9 9.6 9.3 4.7 6.2 14.2 


Share of adspend (%) 

2000 2001 2002 * 

Newspapers & magazines 27.4 27.0 25 

Television 38.2 38.6 40 

Radio 22.3 22.0 25 

Others ** 12.1 12.4 10 

* Approximations only 

* * includes posters, billboards, transport, blimps, etc. 


SRI LANKA 

Research 

Circulation is measured by: The Lanka Market Research Bureau 

(LMRB) 

Methodology: Sampling 

Taxes 

VAT on: 


newsprint 0* plant 10% 

*All newsprint duties and tariffs have been removed, to great 

relief of the industry. 

There is no special rate of tax on profits for newspapers. 

Subsidies 

Are there subsidies for purchasing newsprint No 


existing equipment Normal bank loans can be made for 

equipment at rates between 14% and 22%. 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, the 

Registration Law. 








to determine who actually owns a publishing company All public 

companies are required to disclose their ownership; private 

companies are not. Publishing companies are subject to no 

special regulation. 


No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected No. The 

government is actually looking at media deregulation. 

258 


SWEDEN 

Commentary - Swedish Newspaper Publishers Association 

The Swedish economy continued to suffer during 2002. This 

was evident in newspaper advertising sales as well, which were 

down 7.2% for the whole year. During 2002, every quarter 

compared negatively to the corresponding quarter in 2001, 

although it recovered little by little throughout the year. There 

was no category that increased advertising sales, but the smaller 

the newspaper the less it decreased. Total advertising 

expenditure in traditional media (paid newspapers, magazines, 

TV, radio, cinema, and outdoor) decreased 5.7%. Advertising 

sales on the internet increased by 3.0%. Free sheets and outdoor 

also increased in 2002. 

Total circulation was 4,063,500 copies on weekdays. Comparable 

titles were up by 0.4% for 2002. Circulation for morning 

newspapers went down 0.2% while single copy tabloids were 

3.0%. 14 titles were published on Sundays in 2002. Sunday 

circulation fell by 0.6% for comparable titles. 

Readership is still strong in Sweden with 88% reading a daily 

newspaper (same as 2001). 

An increasing number of newspapers have a website with 

editorial content. 85% of dailies and 49% of non-dailies have a 

website with editorial content. 

One merger took place in 2002. Nordvästra Skånes Tidningar and 

Helsingborgs Dagblad in southern Sweden merged to become the 

largest newspaper outside Stockholm, Gothenburg and Malmo, 

and the 8th largest overall. The number of dailies decreased 

from 94 to 91 and the number of non-dailies decreased from 76 

to 75. 

The debate on whether to legislate on media concentration or 

not culminated in December 2001, when the Government 

withdrew its plans for a draft legislation, as it would be able to 

pass such a draft through the Parliament. The issue is, however, 

still on the Government’s agenda and in 2002 it asked The 

Competition Authority to make a report on media concentration 

in Sweden. This report should be completed before November 

2003. 

State subsidies are given to newspapers with a low household 

coverage in order to maintain plurality. The subsidies amounted 

to SKr 486 million in 2002, including a smaller subsidy of about 

SKr 75 million set aside for all daily newspapers which take 

part in a joint distribution system. Press subsidies and their effect 

on competition remain the subject of intense debate in political 

and newspaper industry circles. 

A new subsidy was introduced during 2002 for technical 

investment. The subsidy is of a total amount of SKr 45 million 

over a three-year period. It can only be received by newspaper 

companies that are subject to the general press subsidy system. 

Another new subsidy of SKr 15 million was introduced during 

2002, with the purpose of supporting the distribution of 

newspaper copies with extreme costs. This subsidy is available 

when the distribution cost, on a weekly basis, exceeds a certain 

amount on average. 

For several years Sweden has had a special advertisement tax 

(4% for newspapers) on printed media. The tax has been 

criticised by the press and other media. There is a broad 

consensus that this tax should be abolished, but still the 

Government lacks alternative financing for the State budget to 

the tune of the U$100 million or so the advertising tax brings in. 

Nevertheless, the tax was partly abolished in 1998, but only on 

direct marketing – a step that made the distortion to competition 

even clearer. There is still also a debate on whether this tax – 

unusual in Europe – conforms to Community law. The industry 

has continued intense lobbying efforts during the year to abolish 

this tax. 

The convergence issue becomes more important and raises 

numerous legal questions when different sectors are being 

integrated. The Swedish newspaper industry is emphasising 

this issue and the consequences it might have from a legal point 

of view. 

When it comes to the question of copyright and employment, 

many newspaper companies faced difficulties in acquiring the 

rights they need to develop their businesses. The issue is to some 

extent solved in the collective agreement, but many practical 

problems occurred during the year. 

The problems in relation to freelancers and the debate on to 

which extent newspaper companies acquire copyright when 

buying material from freelancers remained intense. 

The discussion on how to apply traditional copyright law in 

the digital domain – and how to strike a balance between rights 

holders and the need for users – continued in the light of the 

discussions on how to implement the EU directive on copyright 

and neighbouring rights in the information society into domestic 

law. The announced draft for this implementation was delayed 

during 2002 and is now expected to be presented during spring 

2003. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-15 1,724 19 884 20 840 19 4,363 

16-24 937 10 479 11 458 10 

25-34 1,180 13 601 14 580 13 

35-44 1,251 14 640 14 611 14 

45-54 1,195 13 604 14 591 13 

55-64 1,119 13 563 13 556 12 

65+ 1,534 17 656 15 878 19 

Total 8,941 100 4,427 100 4,514 100 

Source: SCB 




15-24 13.6 79.3 

25-34 16.3 82.0 

35-44 18.1 88.2 

45-54 18.5 92.0 

55-64 16.9 94.4 

65-79 16.6 93.5 

Source: Orvesto Konsument 2002, Research 

International 


SWEDEN 

Households 

Households 


1 person 2,029 47 

2 people 1,211 28 

3 people 464 11 

4 people 454 10 




Total 4,363 100 

Source: SCB (2000 figures) 

Households are defined for tax purposes. 

Cohabiting persons who are not married 

and have no children are not counted as 

a household. 


Daily 

All adults 88 

Men 88 

Women 88 

MHS 88 

Source: Orvesto Konsument 

2002, Research International 


Figures above include non dailies 

Population by annual income 


SKr (000) 000 % 000 % 000 % 

>119 2,391 33 874 25 1,516 42 

120-239 3,156 44 1,479 42 1,677 46 

240-399 1,284 18 886 25 398 11 

400+ 316 4 262 7 54 1 

Total 7,146 100 3,502 100 3,645 100 

Source: SCB (2000 figures) 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies* 100 98 93 94 91 -9.00 -3.19 



Non-dailies 71 71 74 76 75 5.63 -1.32 


Regional non-dailies 55 54 58 58 57 3.64 -1.72 

Free papers 28 32 38 35 43 53.57 22.86 


Total dailies 3,807 3,721 3,700 3,685 3,671 -3.57 -0.37 



Non-dailies 366 379 389 388 392 7.16 1.00 



Free papers 2,390 2,292 2,592 1,717 2,313 -3.21 34.77 


Dailies 1,268 1,251 1,237 1,233 1,227 -3.27 -0.54 

Non-dailies 33 35 36 36 36 10.00 0.55 

* 14 dailies are published 7 days a week. There are no special Sunday titles. 

Titles 

102 

100 

98 

96 

94 

92 

90 

88 

86 


Titles 

Circulation 

3,850 

3,800 

3,750 

3,700 

3,650 

3,600 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 58.5 53.0 52.2 52.7 54.6 

Classified 40.5 45.0 46.3 45.7 43.4 

Inserts 1.0 2.0 1.5 1.6 1.9 

Data includes non-dailies. Figures from 1999 show share 

calculated from revenue rather than volume as with 

previous years. 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Home deliveries * - - - - 44.1 

Average distribution cost per copy (SKr) 

Subscription ** - - - - 2.50 

* average daily cost for an annual subscription 

** Approximated cost per copy for dailies. Sundays cost more 

260 


SWEDEN 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (SKr million) 

Dailies 8,713 8,527 9,052 8,082 7,504 -13.87 -7.15 

Dailies § 9,049 8,822 9,273 8,082 7,336 -18.93 -9.23 

Non-dailies 228 226 435 243 223 -2.20 -8.05 

Free papers 632 833 991 953 939 48.58 -1.47 

Sales revenues (SKr million)~ 

Dailies 6,500 6,536 7,093 - 6,825 5.00 - 

Dailies § 6,750 6,762 7,266 - 6,671 -1.17 - 

Non-dailies - - 83 - 94 - - 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents in column metres) 

Total 832,038 832,038 847,580 764,795 730,508 -12.20 -4.48 

In colour 358,608 358,608 421,247 396,035 366,979 2.33 -7.34 

§ at constant 2001 prices Includes classifieds and advertising tax, after discounts. 

~ dailies and non-dailies combined up to 1999 




1998 23 72 5 

1999 25 70 5 

2000 24 71 5 

2001 23 72 5 

2002 24 72 4 

9,500 

9,000 

8,500 

8,000 

7,500 

7,000 

6,500 

6,000 

5,500 

5,000 


constant 2001 prices (SKr million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 



Constant 

Constant 


Home 

deliveries 

72% 

Postal 

deliveries 

4% 

Single copy 

24% 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (SKr) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) SKr US$ Format Mono Colour 

Aftonbladet Aftonbladet Hierta 436 1,431 8-13* 0.77-1.26 Tabloid 114,800 194,013 

Dagens Nyheter Dagens Nyheter 364 964 12-12** 1.16-1.16 Broadsheet/tabloid 241,344 288,000 

Expressen AB Kvällstidningen Expressen 322 1,173 8-13* 0.77-1.26 Tabloid 95,200 152,320 

Göteborgs-Posten Göteborgs-Postens Nya 249 593 12-15** 1.16-1.45 Broadsheet/tabloid 184,500 249,736 

Svenska Dagbladet Svenska Dagbladet & Co 184 454 12-12** 1.16-1.16 Tabloid 107,800 119,800 

Sydsvenska Dagbladet Sydsvenska Dagbladets 139 339 10-15** 0.97-1.45 Broadsheet 120,112 162,306 

Dagens Industri Dagens Industri 116 475 15 1.45 Tabloid 83,000 119,900 

Helsingborgs Dagblad Helsingborgs Dagblad 87 199 12-15** 1.16-1.45 Broadsheet 80,704 106,704 

Östgöta Correspondenten Correspondenten i Linköping 66 159 10 0.97 Broadsheet 50,688 63,688 

Nerikes Allehanda Nerikes Allehanda 65 164 15-15** 1.45-1.45 Broadsheet 50,432 64,576 

* With supplement 

** Sunday price 



Bonnier 

Schibsted 

Tidnings Stampen 

Nya Wermlands-Tidningen 

Gefle Dagblads Förvaltnings 

Herenco 

Centertidningar 

Sydostpress i Kalmar 

Norrköpings Tidningar 

VLT 

Source: Presstödsnämnden 




Retail 36.9 

Public organisations 14.3 

Travel/tourism/transport 10.3 

Auto 10.2 

Office supplies/computers 6.5 

Banking/finance 4.9 

Books/media/education 3.6 


Non-brand advertising 2.3 

Others 8.8 

Source: Research International (formerly SIFO) 

New launches 

Title 

Helsingborgs Dagblad 

Two regional newspapers (Nordvästra Skånes 

Tidningar and Helsingborgs Dagblad) 

in southern Sweden merged to become 

the largest newspaper outside Stockholm, 

Gothenburg and Malmo, and the 8th largest 

overall. It is now called Helsingborgs Dagblad. 

Cover prices 

SKr 




SWEDEN 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Magazines 19 18 20 17 14 

Radio 133 133 129 127 124 

Television 98 98 105 102 102 

Internet 10 19 21 23 19 

Source: Nordicom (Mediebarometern 2002) 

Individuals aged 9-79 



Aftonbladet 166,609,108 

Dagens Nyheter 58,431,168 

Expressen 39,049,071 

Dagens Industri 29,919,972 

Göteborgs-Posten 28,317,552 

Source: TNS Gallup/Red Measure (KIA Index) February 2003 

Figures are independently audited 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 70 66 67 79 77 

Non-dailies 7 10 19 25 37 





Tabloids 44 45 41 44 44 

Other 19 20 21 20 17 


Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure SKr (Mill) 

Kooperativa Förbundet 321 

Ica 305 

Volvo 177 

Telia 164 

Saab-Opel Sverige 133 

Volkswagen Svenska 127 

Kungörelse Kommun Och Stat 115 

H&M Hennes & Mauritz 89 

Vodafone 85 

Eklöf I Norrköping 82 

Source: Research International (formerly SIFO) 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 



Part-time (included in total) 14,663 16,639 16,304 - - 


SKr (000) 5,028,555 5,827,524 5,404,659 5,783,975 - 

Euro (000) 529,879 661,467 613,458 631,016 - 



Regional TV No separate regional No legal obstacle but 

Licensees broadcast TV licences have national transmissions require Allowed Allowed Allowed 

so far been allocated 

a licence from the 

government 

National TV Regional TV transmissions 

Licensees allowed within the licence As above Allowed Allowed Allowed 

for national transmissions 

Regional No separate regional Formally allowed, but will 

Newspaper broadcast TV licences have As above Allowed Allowed not get licenses in practice 

Owners so far been allocated due to selection process 

based on plurality 

National 

Formally allowed, but will 

Newspaper As above As above Allowed Allowed not get licenses in practice 

Owners 

due to selection process 

based on plurality 

Satellite TV 

Broadcasters As above As above Allowed Allowed Allowed 

Local radio 

Licensees As above As above Allowed Allowed Allowed 

Foreign 

Investors As above As above Allowed Allowed Allowed 

262 


SWEDEN 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 10.33 SKr at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (SKr billion) 


% change 7.3 2.5 3.8 4.5 5.2 4.7 3.3 

at 2001 prices 1,796 1,832 1,892 1,979 2,074 2,150 2,167 

% change 7.5 2.0 3.3 4.6 4.8 3.7 0.8 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (SKr 000) 


at 2001 prices 203.3 207.2 213.8 223.6 234.1 242.4 245.4 

Population 

Millions 8.8 8.8 8.9 8.9 8.9 8.9 8.8 


2001=100 95.4 95.9 96.4 96.3 96.7 97.6 100.0 

% change 2.3 0.5 0.5 -0.1 0.4 1.0 2.4 


0.76 0.75 0.78 0.82 0.81 0.87 0.75 



at 2001 prices 4.5 0.2 7.9 9.5 3.3 11.6 -12.7 



(SKr millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,463 1,626 1,917 2,052 2,217 2,514 2,421 2,320 2,330 2,481 2,593 

Television 2,429 2,482 2,850 3,183 3,434 3,953 3,507 

Radio 234 319 416 517 546 590 513 

Cinema 81 82 83 74 70 78 80 

Outdoor 573 577 634 689 715 775 623 

Internet - - 61 207 497 1,038 894 

Total 13,104 13,195 14,305 15,650 16,232 18,286 16,361 15,665 15,874 16,434 17,179 

Source: 1995-2001 IRM, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes classified, excludes agency commission and production costs, after discounts. 

NB: Figures are incompatible with those used by the Swedish Newspaper Publishers Association 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Tidningsstatistik AB 

Readership is measured by: Research International, RUAB AB, 

Nordicom 

Methodology: Research International sends postal surveys to 

48,000 people per annum in three sample periods. RUAB 

conducts telephone interviews with 80,000 people over 240 days 

of the year. Nordicom conducts telephone interviews using a 

sample size of 3,370 people per annum over 28 randomly picked 

days throughout the year. 

Taxes 




Advertising is subject to a tax rate of 4%. For free papers and 

magazines the tax is 11%. Billposting is tax-free. Companies 

pay a 28% tax on profits. 

Subsidies 

In 2002 direct subsidies paid to newspaper publishers totalled 

SKr 486 million down from SKr 496 million the previous year. 

85% were production grants. Such grants are allocated to 

newspapers with a weak market position, and is mainly based 

on newspaper circulation. Distribution support, which was 15% 

of the direct subsidy, is allocated to any newspaper taking part 

in a joint distribution program. Direct subsidies cover 

approximately 3% of the total costs of the industry. 

Discounts 


Ownership 








Newspaper companies are no longer strictly forbidden from 

running commercial radio stations. However, for reasons of 

pluralism, new legislation in this field means that commercial 

radio licences will, in practice, not normally be given to a daily 

newspaper that has a dominant position in its distribution area. 

In a Bill to Parliament, the Government has suggested that these 

restrictions be abolished and replaced with new general criteria 

for the process of selecting to whom licences to run commercial 

radio should be granted. As these criteria are based on the 

assumption that pluralism should be promoted by this selection 

process, newspaper companies are still not likely to be able to 

get such licences. 




SWEDEN 

to determine who actually owns a publishing company There are 

no special ownership transparency rules for the daily press. 

Every joint-stock company is obliged to register its shareholders. 

This register must be made available to anyone on request. 


No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected No. There 

can be no further regulation until 2007 at the earliest, due to 

Swedish law requiring changes to the constitution (Press 

Freedom Act) to be voted on twice, with a general election 

inbetween. 

264 


SWITZERLAND 

Commentary – Schweizer Presse 

Times remain hard for Swiss publishers; the recovery they hope 

for has not yet arrived. Their situation has once again confirmed 

that the media sector, which depends on advertising for three 

quarters of its revenue, is acutely sensitive to economic 

fluctuations. Nevertheless, we remain optimistic about the 

future of the print media while the population continues to use 

it so intensely. 

Readers are seeking in-depth information and guidance rather 

than titbits and news snippets, as a study from D & S called 

Soziales Klima [Social Climate] 1997 – 2002 confirms. 

Individuals are devoting roughly the same amount of time to 

different media as in the previous two years, but their tendency 

to switch rapidly from medium to medium is levelling off. The 

total number of print titles (and broadcast channels, etc.) 

regularly used by each individual is also stabilising. 

Even under the generally unfavourable economic conditions, 

newspaper publishers have continued to innovate, some making 

changes to their printing processes, while others merge or 

undergo other corporate restructuring. Despite the internet 

euphoria of a couple of years ago, the printed press is certainly 

not on its way out, but is at the centre of media activity. This 

does not necessarily mean that all sectors of the press are 

particularly profitable: free newspapers distributed to 

commuters have yet to become big business, although they have 

built up a large total readership. Their ability to reach young 

people, who are less likely to read paid-for dailies than their 

elders, means advertisers are beginning to take them seriously. 

In mid-March 2002 the NZZ launched its Sunday edition, into a 

field that was already marked out by two strong competitors. 

The NZZ am Sonntag was free until the end of 2002, but this was 

a short-term promotion; it will now have to establish its longterm 

position in the Sunday newspaper market. 

Jean Frey AG was sold at the beginning of 2003 and has now 

become a new independent magazine publisher. Its title 

Weltwoche was repositioned, and seems to have found itself a 

new, loyal readership. 

Advertising expenditure has fallen sharply since mid-2001; the 

last time ad expenditure shrank so much was in the mid-70s 

after the oil crisis. The total number advertising pages in all the 

newspapers in Switzerland fell by 15.8% in 2002. Large dailies 

suffered the most; some small local newspapers managed to 

increased their advertising pages, while the weekly and 

specialist press lost fewer pages than average. The number of 

advertising pages in magazines shrank by 5.9%. 

The loss of advertising is not just the result of the economic 

downturn. Newspapers face strong competition from the 

internet, particularly in job, property and vehicle classified 

advertising, as well as from more established media. 

Newspapers have been slowly losing share of the ad market 

since the early 1990s, though with a 51.5% share in 2001 they 

have a higher share than in most countries. 

POPULATION 


All individuals Male Female Households* 

000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 1,325 18 682 19 643 17 2,890 

16-24 773 11 393 11 380 10 *2002 estimate 

25-34 1,013 14 500 14 513 14 

35-44 1,217 17 613 17 604 16 

45-54 1,013 14 509 14 504 13 

55-64 843 12 417 12 426 11 

65+ 1,138 16 467 13 671 18 

Total 7,322 100 3,581 100 3,741 100 

Source: Bundesamt für Statistik Bern, Sektion Bevölkerungsentwicklung 2002 


All adults* Male Female 

000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 344 8 283 13 61 3 

C1 667 16 446 20 221 11 

C2 1,254 30 659 30 595 30 

D 767 18 399 18 368 19 

E 1,170 28 442 20 728 37 

Total 4,202 100 2,229 100 1,973 100 

Source: Bundesamt für Statistik Bern, Sektion 

Volkszählung 1990 

* Adults defined as 18+ 



C1= independent/supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 



E= manual worker/unskilled worker/ 

subsistence/state pensioners or widows 

Households 

Households 

Occupancy 000 

1 person 920 

2 people 900 

3 people 424 

4 people 413 







Total 2,842 

Source: Bundesamt für Statistik Bern, 



Housewives 

000 % 

under 25 21 3 

25-34 173 27 

35-44 170 27 

45-54 148 23 

55-64 120 19 

Total 632 100 

Source: Bundesamt für Statistik Bern, 



SWITZERLAND 




14-19 7 59.4 

20-29 18 66.9 

30-39 18 70.7 

40-49 19 77.0 

50-59 15 80.8 

60-69 12 78.9 

70+ 11 77.1 

Source: MACH 2002, WEMF AG für 

Werbemedienforschung 



All adults 73.1 92.5 96.1 

Men 75.9 94.1 97.0 

Women 70.3 91.0 95.3 

MHS 72.9 92.3 96.0 

Source: MACH Basic 2002, WEMF AG für 



Includes non-dailies, Sundays and magazines 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Regional/local dailies 97 105 104 98 98 1.03 0.00 


Sundays 4 4 4 4 5 25.00 25.00 

Free papers 385 391 406 429 392 1.82 -8.62 


Regional/local dailies 2,676 2,679 2,666 2,634 2,594 -3.06 -1.52 


Sundays 819 827 825 817 968 18.19 18.48 


Regional/local dailies 806 813 805 796 784 -2.73 -1.51 


Sundays 43 43 44 42 50 16.28 19.05 

Source: Titel- und Auflagenstatistik Verband SCHWEIZER PRESSE 2002, 

VSW-Datenbank 2002 

Note: Switzerland has no national newspapers, because different languages are spoken 

in different parts of the country. 

Titles 


Titles 

Circulation 

110 

105 

100 

95 

90 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

2,700 

2,680 

2,660 

2,640 

2,620 

2,600 

2,580 

2,560 

2,540 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2001 2000/01 

Advertising revenues (Franc million) 

Dailies 1,498 1,668 1,784 1,673 - 11.68 -6.22 

Dailies § 1,548 1,710 1,801 1,673 - 8.06 -7.12 

Non-dailies & Sundays 173 185 188 186 - 7.51 -1.06 

Free papers 255 265 277 291 - 14.12 5.05 

Volume of advertising sold (pages & page equivalents) * * 

Total 207,319 217,689 231,656 211,136 177,984 -14.15 -15.70 

In colour 114,982 129,458 150,487 145,979 59,661 -48.11 -59.13 

§ at constant 2001 prices * columns show % change 1998/2002 and 2001/2002 respectively 

Source: Stiftung Werbestatistik Schweiz 2002 (All numbers are without production costs); 

Inseratestatistik 2002 Verband Schweizer Presse/VSW, WEMF AG für 


All figures include classifieds. 

The volumes figures are for all newspapers. 

Advertising revenue figures are net of volume and repetition discounts, but not agency 

discounts since these are negotiated privately. 

1,850 

1,750 

1,650 

1,550 

1,450 

1,350 

1,250 


2001 prices (Franc million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


Home/ postal 

deliveries 

90% 

Single copy 

10% 




1998 10 90 

1999 10 90 

2000 10 90 

2001 10 90 

2002 10 90 

Source: Verband Schweizer Presse 

266 


SWITZERLAND 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (SF) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) SF US$ Format Mono Colour 

Blick Ringier AG 309 734 1.50 0.89 Broadsheet 20,315 29,908 

Tages-Anzeiger Tamedia AG 250 531 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 14,590 23,076 

Mittelland Zeitung Aargauer Zeitung AG 198 361 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 20,051 28,218 

Neue Zürcher Zeitung Neue Zürcher Zeitung AG 170 297 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 16,944 24,099 

Berner Zeitung Espace Media Groupe 162 303 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 14,170 19,689 

Die Südostschweiz Südostschweiz Presse AG 139 228 2.20 1.30 Broadsheet 15,840 19,688 

Neue Luzerner Zeitung Neue Luzerner Zeitung AG 134 258 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 17,029 23,984 

St. Galler Tagblatt St. Galler Tagblatt AG 111 207 2.00 1.19 Broadsheet 10,909 15,250 

Basler Zeitung National Zeitung und Basler Nachrichten AG 109 208 2.50 1.48 Broadsheet 11,652 15,852 

24 heures Edipresse Publications SA 88 241 2.00 1.19 Broadsheet 8,536 15,072 

Source: WEMF Auflagenbulletin 2002 (Base 2001): WEMF AG für Werbemedienforschung 

MACH Basic 2002: WEMF AG für Werbemedienforschung 

Prices net excl. VAT Rate 2003 : VSW-ASSP 

Verband SCHWEIZER PRESSE 


Advertising sector Display ad revenues (%) 

Media 21.0 

Auto 13.1 

Retail/wholesale 11.6 

Offices equipment 8.1 

Food 7.0 

Financial 6.7 

Services 6.6 

Household/garden 4.9 

Industry 3.9 

Clothes 2.0 

Source: Media Focus, Hergiswil/NW, February 2003 



Ringier AG 

Tamedia AG 

Edipresse Publications SA 

Basler Mediengruppe 

NZZ Gruppe 

Espace Media Groupe 

AZ Medien Gruppe 

Südostschweiz Medien Gruppe 

LZ Mediengruppe 

Vogt-Schild/Habegger Medien AG 



Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure SF (Mill) 

Migros 90.8 

Coop 78.0 

Frimago AG 26.2 

Media Markt 25.6 

Denner AG 25.6 

Manor 22.0 

Swisscom Mobil 22.0 

Orange Communications SA 21.4 

Fust AG dipl. Ing. 19.5 

Renault Nissan 16.7 

Source: Media Focus, Hergiswil/NW, February 2003 

Note: Excludes publishers and holding companies 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


Single copy sales 40-45 40-45 40-45 40-45 40-45 


Online readership (use of websites in 6 month period) 

Newspaper 1999 2000 2001 2002 

www.blick.ch 207,000 360,000 427,000 498,000 

www.nzz.ch 153,000 255,000 264,000 293,000 

www.tages-anzeiger.ch 149,000 305,000 261,000 251,000 

www.sonntagszeitung.ch 67,000 121,000 116,000 134,000 

Source: MA Comis, WEMF AG für Werbemedienforschung 

Note: Not all websites participated in the survey 

Cover prices 

Euro 



Source: Abo- + Einzelverkaufspreisstatistik 

Verband Schweizer Presse 


1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 48 50 51 49 

Magazines 30 30 31 27 

Radio 83 84 85 86 

Television 89 88 90 91 

Internet 13 22 25 29 

Source: Mediatrack D&S Markt- und Kommunikationsforschung, Zürich 

New launches 

In March 2002 Neue Zürcher Zeitung AG 

launched a new Sunday newspaper, NZZ am 

Sonntag, which has a readership of 150,000. 


SWITZERLAND 



(SF millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 607 621 594 640 717 783 736 743 751 766 776 

Television 349 343 370 402 486 520 494 

Radio 90 106 107 114 120 139 129 

Cinema 34 37 39 40 42 45 40 

Outdoor 446 448 447 468 502 592 603 

Internet 0 0 0 6 12 25 19 

Total 3,488 3,405 3,407 3,596 3,997 4,354 4,171 4,199 4,364 4,473 4,562 

Source: 1995-2001 Stiftung Werbestatistik Schweiz, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1.69 SF at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (SF billion) 


% change 1.6 0.7 1.5 2.3 2.3 4.1 3.1 

at 2001 prices 381 380 384 393 398 408 417 

% change 0.8 -0.1 1.0 2.2 1.5 2.5 2.1 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (SF 000) 


at 2001 prices 54.1 53.8 54.2 55.2 55.9 56.9 57.7 

Population 

Millions 7.0 7.1 7.1 7.1 7.1 7.2 7.2 


2001=100 95.4 96.2 96.6 96.8 97.5 99.0 100.0 

% change 1.8 0.8 0.5 0.1 0.8 1.6 1.0 


0.96 0.93 0.92 0.95 1.03 1.08 1.00 


at current prices 7.8 -2.4 0.1 5.5 11.2 8.9 -4.2 

at 2001 prices 5.8 -3.2 -0.4 5.4 10.3 7.3 -5.1 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: WEMF AG für Werbemedienforschung 

Readership is measured by: WEMF AG für Werbemedienforschung 

Methodology: MACH Basic (National Readership Survey of 

Switzerland) 

Permanent survey with 23,500 interviews (CATI) per year, 

focusing on use of newspapers, magazines, cinema and the 

internet. Results are published one a year. Universe: individuals 

14+, living in a private household, able to speak the local 

language. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 2.4% advertising 7.6% 


composition 7.6% 

(standard VAT rate 7.6%) 

Subsidies 




Discounts 

on: post 15-30% rail 0 telephone 0 telegraph 0 telex 0 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, if so 

required under the Cartel Act described below. 






but a publisher may not offend the ‘diversity of opinions’ 

provision set out in Article 10 of the Radio and Television Law. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company According 

to article 322 of the Swiss Penal Code, newspapers and 

magazines must indicate important holdings in other companies 

in the printer’s imprint, in addition to other details. For public 

companies there are some general rules requiring declaration 

and/or publication of big shareholders (article 20 Swiss Stock 

Exchange Act, article 663c Swiss Code of Obligations). 


Yes—article 9 of the Cartels Act, or Kartellgesetz: 

i. The Competition Commission must be told in advance 

of mergers that on the basis of the most recent accounts 

would create a joint enterprise which 

a. had turnover of SF 2 billion or more at home 

and abroad, or SF 500 million or more at 

268 


SWITZERLAND 

ii. 

home, and 

b. in which two or more participating companies 

had individual turnovers of SF 100 million or 

more. 

Companies concerned wholly or partly with 

publishing, producing or distributing newspapers or 

periodicals, or broadcasting programmes within the 

meaning of the Act on radio or television, must notify 

the Commission of mergers involving one-twentieth 

iii. 

iv. 

or more of the sums above. 

Notwithstanding paragraph (i) above, notification is 

mandatory if a court finds that one of the participating 

companies already dominates the market in question, 

or a connected market. 

The Federal Assembly may, by way of a decree not 

subject to referendum, adjust the amounts in paragraph 

(i) above according to changed circumstances, or 

establish special criteria for notification of 

concentrations in certain branches of the economy. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected Yes 


TAIWAN 

Commentary - Government Information Office 

Taiwan’s newspaper industry grew rapidly after the 

government’s lifting of restrictions on new newspapers in 1988. 

Since then, many local small-sized newspapers have emerged. 

Influenced by the developments of communications technology, 

the newspaper sector has become increasingly commercialized, 

with profit as the primary objective. Accordingly, newspaper 

content has become popularized. Fierce competition with 

electronic media for readers and advertisers led to a discernible 

decline in circulation and advertising in 2002. 

Declining circulation and sharpening competition 

From 2001 to 2002, the number of newspapers in Taiwan 

increased from 451 to 474. But because more readers, specifically 

the ‘generation x’, get their news from television or the internet, 

actual newspaper readership has declined. Soaring pulp prices 

on the international market and shrinking advertising spend 

have also led some newspapers to cut back the number of pages. 

In addition, evening newspapers saw their circulation decrease 

because printing deadlines were pushed back due to the 

extended closing time of the stock market. 

Newspaper business has become increasingly difficult. Many 

newspapers have been operating in the red, forcing some to cut 

salaries, reduce their staff, or encourage retirement with special 

incentives. Competition from the internet and cable television 

has further squeezed newspapers’ revenues. Furthermore, free 

papers have thrived by targeting specific readerships or catering 

to local audiences. The popularity of free tabloids circulated at 

the Taipei Mass Rapid Transit stations in the greater Taipei 

metropolitan areas serves as an example. 

Large newspapers still maintain their traditional advantage. On 

October 2nd 2002, the China Times Group, owner of the China 

Times, became a mega-media newspaper by acquiring a large 

stake in CTI, a satellite channel. Smaller newspapers are coping 

with the threat by customization, or even by increasing the 

dosage of sensational news. One possible threat comes from 

the Hong Kong-owned tabloid, the Apple Daily, scheduled to 

make its debut in Taiwan in April 2003. 

Shrinking ad revenues and changing marketing pattern 

According to statistics compiled by Brain Magazine, the 

TAIWAN 

advertising revenues of newspapers in 2002 totaled around 

NT$16.1 billion, down 21.84%, or NT$20.6 billion, from 2001. 

Newspaper advertising revenues accounted for 19.3% of the 

overall media advertising market, ranking second to cable 

television’s share of 23.78%, or NT$19.7 billion in 2002. 

It should be noted that competition against newspapers comes 

from the internet and new mobile media. The internet has an 

edge over newspapers in marketing advertising and market 

channel; advertisers can directly take merchandise orders from 

customers. Internet job search engines are also attracting the 

attention of advertisers, especially companies from the hi-tech 

industry, seriously affecting wanted ads, which traditionally 

make up the bulk of a newspaper classified section. 

Another new competitor is mobile media. Given mobile phone’s 

popularity in Taiwan, advertisers tend to use MMS (Multimedia 

Messaging Service) to transmit merchandise messages directly 

to potential buyers. To get more advertisers, newspapers now 

directly market to companies, instead of through agents, by 

offering special prices, exchanging advertising space for 

merchandise or services, or selling ads at a cut-rate prices 

Moreover, newspaper companies have sold databases and 

organized seminars, conferences, or exhibitions, in an attempt 

to generate extra revenues. 

Conclusion 

Economic recession dented newspaper advertising revenues in 

2002. Competition from new technological media, such as the 

internet and mobile media, with multi-media functions that 

allow direct marketing and swift commercial transactions, has 

hurt the industry. Newspapers have to introduce cost-cutting 

measures such as reducing the number of its pages, laying off 

employees, and lowering prices for survival. Or they have to 

count on active direct marketing to increase market share and 

revenue. 

In conclusion, facing the competition in content and advertising, 

the newspaper industry is well prepared in terms of structure 

and marketing. The impact of the Apple Daily’s appearance in 

Taiwan in April 2003 is something requiring further observation. 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 4,597 20 2,396 21 2,201 20 6,802 * 

16-24 3,684 16 1,892 16 1,792 16 

25-34 3,701 16 1,879 16 1,822 17 

35-44 3,808 17 1,931 17 1,877 17 

45-54 3,067 14 1,541 13 1,526 14 

55-64 1,620 7 795 7 825 7 

65+ 2,024 9 1,042 9 982 9 

Total 22,501 100 11,476 100 11,025 100 

Source: Ministry of the Interior 

* 2001 data 

270 


TAIWAN 

Working population by social class and sex (2001) 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

A 413 4 356 6 57 1 

B 638 7 325 6 313 8 

C 1,639 17 964 17 675 17 

D 1,042 11 229 4 813 21 

E 1,779 19 809 15 970 25 

F 714 8 519 9 195 5 

G 3,197 34 2343 42 854 22 

Total 9,422 100 5,545 100 3,877 100 

Source: Directorate General of Budget and Statistics, 

Executive Yuan, R.O.C. 

A= legislators, administrators, business execs., managers 

B= professionals 

C= technicians and associate professionals 

D= clerks 

E= service workers, shop and market sales assistants 

F= agricultural, animal husbandry, forestry and fishing workers 




12-24 2.9 24.7 

15-24 21.7 48.3 

25-34 24.2 53.9 

35-44 27.3 58.8 

45-54 20.2 51.4 

55-60 3.7 38.8 


Daily Weekly 


Men 50.9 63.8 

Women 50.7 64.7 

Source: AC Nielsen Media 

Index July-Dec 2002 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 



Source: Government Information Office, Republic of China 

31 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (NT$ million) 

All newspapers 21,157 18,858 18,746 16,414 12,196 -42.36 34.59 

All newspapers § 21,467 19,097 18,746 16,414 12,184 -43.24 34.72 


Figures include advertising agency commission 

25,000 

20,000 

15,000 

10,000 


prices (NT$ million) 

5,000 




Property 25.80 

Auto 12.04 

Financial institutions 4.08 

Mobile phone services 3.39 

Furniture 2.97 

Department stores 2.71 

Credit cards 2.29 

Airlines/travel 1.71 

Warehouses 1.59 

Hotels 1.42 

Source: Rainmaker Industrial Ltd 

Note: Foundation and Government organisations not included. 

Estimated effective adspend has already deducted the amount 

of related discount, sale package, barter and bonus. 

Classifieds are not included. 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Constant 


Readership 

Title (000) 

Liberty Times 4,301 

China Times 5,052 

United Daily 4,260 

Ming Shang Pao 1,463 

United Evening 752 

China Times Express 641 

The Great News Entertainment - 

China Daily News - 

Taiwan Times 494 

Taiwan Daily - 

Source: AC Nielsen Media Index July-Dec 2001 


TAIWAN 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure NT$ (000) 

Ford 236,622 

Ho Tai Motor Co. 224,137 

Mitsubishi 221,896 

YULON Motor Co. 202,727 

Chunghwa Telecom. 152,792 

Cathay Real estate 143,395 

Taiwan Cellular Corporation 133,395 

Bao Sheng estate 103,795 

Chinatrust Commercial Bank 102,388 

Carrefour 100,668 

Source: Rainmaker Industrial Ltd 

Note: Foundation and Government organisations not included. 

Estimated effective adspend has already deducted the amount 

of related discount, sale package, barter and bonus. 

Classifieds are not included. 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 33.81 NT$ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (NT$ billion) 


% change 8.6 9.4 8.5 7.3 3.9 4.0 -1.3 

at 2001 prices 7,530 7,993 8,593 9,070 9,407 9,663 9,542 

% change 4.7 6.1 7.5 5.5 3.7 2.7 -1.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (NT$ 000) 


at 2001 prices 353.5 372.3 396.3 414.7 427.0 434.9 427.1 

Population 

Millions 21.3 21.5 21.7 21.9 22.0 22.2 22.3 


2001=100 93.2 96.1 96.9 98.6 98.8 100.0 100.0 

% change 3.7 3.1 0.9 1.7 0.2 1.3 0.0 


1.15 0.56 0.61 0.72 0.64 0.62 0.56 


at current prices 10.7 -46.5 18.0 26.5 -8.2 0.8 -10.2 

at 2001 prices 6.8 -48.1 16.9 24.4 -8.4 -0.5 -10.2 



(NT$ million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 5,001 3,987 4,837 5,886 6,099 7,200 6,523 6,393 6,585 6,914 7,363 

Television 28,948 24,306 25,685 34,832 32,234 30,670 27,682 

Radio 3,969 2,200 2,500 2,750 2,146 2,310 2,231 

Outdoor/Transport 4,820 - - - - - - 

Internet - - - - - 870 850 

Total 80,976 43,292 51,085 64,625 59,337 59,796 53,679 54,439 57,991 61,306 65,230 

Source: 1995 Taipei Advertising Association, 1996-98 Rainmaker Research, 1999-2001 National Statistics Bureau, 


Notes: Includes agency commission, excludes production costs 

1995: includes classified, before discounts 

1996-2005: excludes recruitment, classified and charity ads, after discounts, radio is a ZenithOptimedia estimate 

272 


TAIWAN 

Research 

No independent organisation audits circulation. All circulation 

figures are publishers’ claims. 


Taxes 

VAT on: 

advertising 5% (normal VAT rate 5%) 

Subsidies 


Are loans granted at low rates for re-equipment and improvement of 


Are there any direct subsidies No 

Ownership 












No 



TANZANIA 

Commentary – Financial Times 

Tanzania’s economy is on the growth path, having leaped from 

4.8% last year to 5.5% this year. Its per capita income has shot 

up from US$210 in 2001 to US$260 presently. The current 

inflation rate stands at 4.4%, while the population growth rate 

is 2.9%. 

The performance of newspapers is generally encouraging visà-vis 

other media. Electronic media is thinly distributed in a 

country whose territory measures about 1,000,000 km 2 , although 

FM radios are rising to dominate the scene, but with scanty 

advertisement share. Newspaper performance in Tanzania 

indicates an important trend. Newspapers published in 

Kiswahili, especially satirical ones, command large readership, 

though less advertisement volume. Kiswahili is a lingua franca 

in Tanzania and an official language. Every literate person reads 

Kiswahili while even illiterates can fluently speak it. There is 

no English newspaper that commands 15,000 of daily volume 

in direct sales in this country. Almost all-English medium 

newspapers predominantly depend on advertising income to 

survive. There are only two Kiswahili-medium evening 

newspapers whose circulation is around 35,000 daily copies. 

English readers have acquainted themselves with broadsheets, 

and Kiswahili readers with tabloids. 

TANZANIA 

Over 95%of sales are done in the capital city Dar es Salaam 

because of transport and distribution bottlenecks over the 

sprawling country. All the three major publishers are 

concentrated in Dar es Salaam, including the government. 

Circulation is generally low during rainy season as vendors have 

to contend against unfavourable weather. Postal and home 

delivery systems are extremely underdeveloped. Online 

publications in Tanzania are almost non-existent because of lack 

of territory-wide internet services, though networks are 

growing. 

Advertising culture in Tanzania shows the following general 

annual trends: corporate and institutional advertisers plan their 

budgets parallel with the government’s June/July fiscal plan. 

Consequently, advertising sales tend to grow gradually from 

the month of August, stabilise between December-January, 

rising up again to attain peaks by April, only to remain constant 

budget approval by parliament in June/July. 

In December 2001, the Kenyan based Nation Media Group 

acquired 60% of shares of Mwananchi Communications Ltd , 

creating the only media merger in Tanzania. 

POPULATION 

Population 


000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

Mainland 33,585 97 16,428 97 17,157 97 6,811 97 

Zanzibar 985 3 483 3 502 3 185 3 

Tanzania 34,569 100 16,910 100 17,659 100 6,996 100 

Source: 2002 Population and Housing Census General Report, January 2003 


% of % within 


15-25 25 10 

25-45 65 85 

45+ 10 5 


Daily Monthly 

Men 1.5 6.0 

Figures above include nondailies 

and Sundays 

Population by occupational status 

% 

A 63.2 

B 1.9 

C 0.6 

D 4.1 

E 1.9 

F 6.1 

G 8.5 

H 6.2 

I 2.8 

J 4.6 

Total 100 

Source: Household Budget Surveys 

by National Bureau of Statistics, 2001 

A = Farming, livestock and fishing 

B = Employees/govt. 

C = Employees/parastatals 

D = Employee: others 

E = Self-employment with employees 

F = Self-employment without employees 

G = Unpaid family helper 

H = Housewife/house-maker/household 

chores 

I = Students 

J = Inactive 

274 


TANZANIA 


2002 




Regional & local dailies - 

Total non-dailies 1 

National non-dailies - 


Sundays 7 

Free papers 6 




Regional dailies - 

Total non-dailies 70 

National non-dailies - 

Regional & local non-dailies 70 

Sundays 20 

Free papers - 


Dailies 36.0 


Sundays 1.6 

Free papers 0.5 

Free newspapers in Tanzania are only available to subscribers 

who in turn happen to be the major advertisers. 

MORE FACTS 

2002 

Sales revenues (Tsh. million) 

Dailies 7,200 

Dailies § 7,200 


Sundays 320 

The figures above do not include VAT 



Home & postal 

deliveries 

0.6% 

Bulk deliveries 

0.4% 


Single Home & postal Bulk 


2002 99.0 0.6 0.4 

Single copy 

99.0% 


Circulation Readership Cover Price 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Tsh. US$ Format 

Mwananchi Mwananchi Communication Limited 24 120 150 0.17 Tabloid 

Majira Business Times Limited 23 115 200 0.23 Tabloid 

Nipashe IPP-Media Limited 16 80 200 0.23 Tabloid 

Daily News Tanzania Standard Newspapers 13 65 200 0.23 Broadsheet 

Mtanzania Habari Corporation Limited 12 60 200 0.23 Tabloid 

Guardian IPP-Media Limited 9 45 200 0.23 Broadsheet 

The African Habari Corporation Limited 5 25 200 0.23 Tabloid 

Uhuru Uhuru Publications Limited 3 15 200 0.23 Tabloid 

It is estimated that a newspaper copy circulates to about five readers in a day 

Cover prices 

Tsh. 


Subscription (discount) 

15% for a year 

10% for 6 mths 

5% for 3 mths 



IPP-Media Limited 

Business Times Limited 

Habari Corporation Limited 

Tanzania Standard Newspapers 

Mwananchi Communications Limited 

Uhuru Publications Limited 

Global Publishers Limited 

International Publishing Agency Limited 

Sahara Communications Limited 

Media Holdings Limited 


TANZANIA 


Sector Display advertising revenues (%) 

Telecommunications 21 

Food & beverage 16 

Pharmaceuticals 14 

Office equipment & services 13 

Transport 11 

Banking & finance 7 

Education 6 

Tourism & entertainment 5 

Corporate & multibrand 4 

Household 2 

Source: Indicative figures from three major media 

houses : IPP-Media, Business Times Ltd and Habari 

Corporation Ltd, February 2003. 

Note: Steadman & Associates Ltd, a media monitoring 

services company is compiling figures covering the 

period between June 2001 to June 2003. 


Advertiser 

Vodacom 

Celtel 

Coca-Cola 

Mobitel 

University of Dar es Salaam 

Tanzania Telecommunications Company (TTCL) 

Population Services International 

Standard Chartered Bank 

British Airways 

Tanzania Breweries Limited 

Source: Advertising Departments of three major media 

houses: Business Times Ltd, IPP-Media and Habari 

Corporation Ltd. 



Regional TV Partial Partial 

Licensees Yes To cover only Yes Yes To cover only 

25% of territory 25% of territory 

National TV 

Yes, but only 

Licensees state ownership Yes Yes Allowed Allowed 

permitted so far 

Regional 

Newspaper Yes No Yes Yes Partial 

Owners 

National 

Newspaper Yes Partial Yes Yes Partial 

Owners 

Satellite TV 

Broadcasters Yes Partial Yes Yes Partial 

Local Radio 

Licensees No No Yes Yes Patial 

National Radio 

Yes 

Licensees License issued Yes Yes Yes Yes 

to state radio only 

Foreign 

Investors Partial Partial Yes Yes Partial 



(Tsh. millions, in current prices) 

1996 1997 1998 1999 

Newspapers 729 841 1,205 1,012 

Magazines 0 0 0 6 

Television 4,491 8,675 15,938 10,978 

Radio 1,531 3,138 4,924 6,984 

Cinema - - - - 

Outdoor - - - 851 

Total 6,751 12,654 22,067 19,831 


276 


TANZANIA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 876.41 Tsh. at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Tsh billion) 


% change 31.4 24.7 24.8 18.5 15.5 12.3 - 

at 2001 prices 5,748 5,925 6,375 6,694 7,163 7,597 - 

% change 11.9 3.1 7.6 5.0 7.0 6.1 - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Tsh 000) 


at 2001 prices 203.3 203.7 212.6 200.1 208.9 216.3 - 

Population 

Millions 28.3 29.1 30.0 33.5 34.3 35.1 36.0 


2001=100 52.5 63.6 73.8 83.2 89.8 95.1 100.0 

% change 29.8 21.0 16.0 12.8 7.9 5.9 - 


0.00 0.18 0.27 0.40 0.31 0.00 - 


at current prices - - 87.4 74.4 -10.1 -100.0 - 

at 2001 prices - - 61.5 54.6 -16.7 -100.0 - 


Research 

Circulation is audited by: Tanzania has no independent 

organisation that audits circulation. But law requires publishers 

to submit their internal audits to the Tanzania Information 

Services, a government organisation under the Prime Minister’s 

office. 

Readership is measured by: Readership measures are done 

periodically and independently by publishers themselves. 

Methodology: Methodologies differ from one house to another 

depending on whether professional consultants are hired or inhouse 

workers are engaged for the exercise as an extramural 

assignment. 

Taxes 




Import duties on computers and accessories are zero-rated, 

down from 20% from 2001 backwards. 

Discounts 

In order to qualify for postal rate reduction, a newspaper has to 

be registered with the General Post Office. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies The 

Newspapers Act 1976 regulates the registration of newspaper 

publishing companies. There are 14 requirements for 

registration, including business licence and financial ability to 

publish 10 consecutive issues. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Foreign ownership not 

restricted, so long as other laws of the land are adhered to. 






Newspapers Act (1976) requires the real and true names and 

places of residence of the persons intended to be proprietor, 

printer and publisher of the newspaper. 


There is no particular anti-trust law placing limits on 

concentration of newspapers. Only a general competition policy 

exists and a Fair Trade Practices Act that defines rules and 

regulations for competition in the economy. 



THAILAND 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

0-14 15,769 25 7,987 25 7,782 24 17,120 

15-24 11,327 18 5,746 18 5,581 18 

25-34 11,127 18 5,655 18 5,472 17 

35-39 4,994 8 2,494 8 2,500 8 

40-49 8,575 14 4,241 13 4,334 14 

50+ 11,648 18 5,483 17 6,165 19 

Total 63,440 100 31,606 100 31,834 100 

Source: AC Nielsen 2002 

THAILAND 


Daily 





000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 3,334 7 1,936 8 1,398 5 

C1 3,099 6 1,600 6 1,499 6 

C2 27,605 54 14,888 59 12,717 50 

D 2,769 5 1,365 5 1,404 5 

E 14,096 28 5,465 22 8,631 34 

Total 50,903 100 25,254 100 25,649 100 


AB = professionals, executives, senior govt officers, 

businessmen, merchants, proprietors 

C1 = junior government officers 

C2 = skilled/semi-skilled craftsmen/tradesmen 

D = unskilled workers 

E = farmers, fishermen, students, housewives, 

unemployed, subsistence 


Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 44 34 - - - - - 



Non-dailies - - - - - - - 


Total dailies - 11,753 - - - - - 

Non-dailies - 8,173 - - - - - 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) * 

Dailies - 3,526 - - - - - 

Non-dailies - 425 - - - - - 

* estimated 

MORE FACTS 

Top ten general dailies (2001) 

Circulation Readership Full page rate (Baht) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) Mono Colour 

Thai Rath Vacharaphon 1,200 7,635 360,000 600,000 

Kom Chat Leuk - 800 886 288,000 480,000 

Daily News Si-Phya Publishing 750 4,410 288,000 480,000 

Khao Sod Khao Sod Co Ltd 550 951 216,000 324,000 

Matichon Daily Matichon 450 721 216,000 324,000 

Naew Nah Naew Nah Newspaper 250 - 156,000 186,000 

Baan Muang Baan Muang Printing 200 - 120,000 150,000 

Siam Rath - 150 177 168,000 198,000 

Thai Post - 100 - 144,000 174,000 

Post Today - 100 - 144,000 174,000 


278 


THAILAND 

Top ten advertising categories (2001) Top newspapers by revenue (2000) Top ten advertisers (2001) 

Sector Expenditure Baht (000) Newspaper Revenue Baht (000s) Advertiser Expenditure Baht (000) 

Communications 323,664 Thai Rath 3,258,780 Cinema (Western) 133,086 

Auto 198,085 Daily News 1,188,002 DTAC Mobile Network 120,385 

Retail 163,250 Krungthep Turakit 1,006,426 Digital GSM Mobile Network 117,986 

Leisure 133,512 Khao Sod 760,225 AIS Communication Corp. 96,114 

Computers 118,294 Bangkok Post 681,532 UBC 73,076 

Property 115,098 Tharn Sejakit 662,615 BMW 72,109 

Travel & tourism 104,898 Matichon 553,865 Isuzu 71,212 

Public announcements 102,477 The Nation 505,602 Telecom Asia Comm. Corp. 68,063 

Electrical products 91,863 Phujadkarn 425,662 Tesco-Lotus Supercenter 64,797 

Audiovisual 85,842 Prachachart Turakij 372,590 Samart Info Media Center 61,659 

Source: AC Nielsen Source: AC Nielsen Source: AC Nielsen 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2000 99/2000 

Advertising revenues (Baht million) * * * 

All newspapers 8,861 5,852 9,344 12,054 - -36.03 29.00 

All newspapers § 9,750 5,958 9,491 12,054 - -23.63 27.01 


* estimates 



(Baht millions, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 3,566 3,876 3,030 1,603 2,015 2,709 3,000 3,100 3,200 3,300 3,820 

Television 18,633 22,962 24,603 21,150 26,042 30,472 32,879 

Radio 4,690 5,400 4,076 3,799 4,112 5,059 5,136 

Cinema 23 24 176 223 261 325 370 

Outdoor 3,540 3,689 4,418 2,042 1,043 1,610 1,999 

Internet - - - - 90 225 150 

Total 42,223 47,384 45,661 35,481 47,634 59,075 59,650 63,960 68,280 74,125 81,300 

Source: 1995-2001 Media Focus, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes agency commission, production costs, includes classified, before discounts 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 44.43 Baht at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Baht billion) 


% change 15.2 10.1 2.6 -2.2 0.1 5.9 4.0 

at 2001 prices 5,237 5,452 5,296 4,791 4,785 4,988 5,101 

% change 8.9 4.1 -2.9 -9.5 -0.1 4.2 2.3 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Baht 000) 


at 2001 prices 88.2 90.9 87.4 78.3 77.7 80.0 81.1 

Population 

Millions 59.4 60.0 60.6 61.2 61.6 62.3 62.9 


2001=100 79.9 84.6 89.4 96.6 96.8 98.3 100.0 

% change 5.8 5.8 5.7 8.1 0.2 1.6 1.7 


1.01 1.03 0.96 0.77 1.03 1.05 1.18 


at current prices 16.9 12.2 -3.6 -22.3 34.5 7.4 17.2 

at 2001 prices 10.5 6.1 -8.8 -28.1 34.2 5.8 15.2 



279

THAILAND 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Audit Bureau of Circulation, Deemar 

Media Index, AC Nielsen 

Readership is measured by: Deemar Media Index, AC Nielsen 

Taxes 

VAT on: 


newsprint 0 (import tax 1.7%) plant 0 (import tax 3.0%) 


Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes, under 

Thailand’s Constitution. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers Yes, under Thailand’s 

Constitution 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company Yes, under 

Thailand’s Constitution. 


No 


280 


TURKEY 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

16-24 7,263 29 3,769 29 3,494 29 

25-34 6,755 27 3,487 27 3,268 27 

35-44 4,703 19 2,427 19 2,276 19 

45-54 2,858 11 1,475 11 1,383 11 

55-64 1,928 8 988 8 940 8 

65+ 1,578 6 822 6 756 6 

Total 25,085 100 12,968 100 12,117 100 

Source: Taylor Nelson-Sofres PIAR 


Daily 

All adults 15+ 65.3 

Men 74.1 

Women 55.9 




000 % 000 % 000 % 

A+B 4,705 18 2,428 18 2,277 18 

C1 6,472 25 3,339 25 3,133 25 

C2 4,755 18 2,454 18 2,301 18 

D+E 10,052 39 5,190 39 4,862 39 

Total 25,984 100 13,411 100 12,573 100 


A = higher managerial, administrative, professional 

B = intermediate managerial, administrative, professional 

C1 = supervisory/clerical/junior managerial 


D = semi and unskilled manual workers 

E = subsistence/inactive 




under 16 3.9 - 

16-24 31.8 74.1 

25-34 27.5 69.1 

35-44 17.9 64.6 

45-54 9.4 55.9 

55-64 5.9 52.3 

65+ 3.5 38.0 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 47 43 45 45 55 17.02 22.22 




Total dailies 3,831 4,432 4,047 3,281 3,306 -13.70 0.76 

National dailies 3,774 4,366 3,994 3,212 3,227 -14.48 0.48 



Dailies 1,239 1,434 1,309 1,061 1,068 -13.80 0.66 

Note: Figures include only dailies distributed by Yaysat and BBD Aù ÃÃ 

Star magazine is distributed by neither and is not included in the above figures. 

Titles 

60 

50 

40 

30 

20 


Titles 

Circulation 

5,000 

4,500 

4,000 

3,500 

3,000 


10 

2,500 

0 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

2,000 

MORE FACTS 



1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 92.5 87 - 92 91 

Classified 5.8 10 - 6 6 

Inserts 1.7 3 - 2 3 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 




Single copy (TL) * 15,743 26,250 28,125 29,220 11,150 


TL (000) 155,400 351,000 - - - 

* Excluding 1% VAT 


TURKEY 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Turkish Lira billion) * 

Dailies 105,000 140,000 229,500 262,900 382,500 264.29 45.49 

Dailies § 414,074 334,863 354,362 262,900 280,631 -32.23 6.74 

Sales revenues (Turkish Lira billion) ** 

Dailies 149,720 145,000 366,230 492,136 390,165 160.6 -20.72 

Dailies § 590,430 346,823 565,482 492,136 286,255 -51.52 -41.83 

Volume of display advertising sold (pages) 

Total 46,150 36,038 33,904 42,632 45,607 -1.18 6.98 

In colour 18,000 16,767 21,098 14,631 17,370 -3.50 18.72 

6RXUFHÃ%LOHúLPÃ$GH[Ã5HVHDUFKÃ5HSRUWV 


* Figures include classifieds and inserts 

** Figures include VAT 


Single Home 


1998 90 10 

1999 90 10 

2000 92 8 

2001 90 10 

2002 87.2 12.8 

Source: Bilesim Adex Research 

700,000 

600,000 

500,000 

400,000 

300,000 

200,000 

100,000 

0 


2001 prices (Lira billion) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 


Constant 

Constant 




12.8% 

Single copy 

87.2% 


Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (US$) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) TL US$ Format Mono Colour 

Hurriyet + UUL\HWÃ*D]HWHFLOLNÃYHÃ0DWEÃ$ù 470 1,740 300,000 0.24 Broadsheet 114,900 196,000 

Posta Simge Yayincilik 451 1,480 200,000 0.16 Broadsheet 100,000 142,800 

Sabah Sabah Yayincilik 407 1,580 300,000 0.24 Broadsheet 88,500 110,700 

Milliyet Milliyet Gazetecilik 314 1,269 200,000 0.16 Broadsheet 104,000 175,000 

Vatan %D÷LPVL]Ã*D]Ã

TURKEY 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 625,219 Turkish Lira at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (TL trillion) 


% change 100.7 90.3 95.2 81.1 48.2 61.4 43.0 

at 2001 prices 122,609 129,383 135,983 133,384 185,167 192,980 178,699 

% change 6.7 5.5 5.1 -1.9 38.8 4.2 -7.4 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (TL million) 

at current prices 128.1 240.1 461.7 823.9 1,203.2 1,854.9 2,604.6 

at 2001 prices 2,022.9 2,102.8 2,177.1 2,104.2 2,878.0 2,864.1 2,604.6 

Population 

Millions 60.6 61.5 62.5 63.4 64.3 67.4 68.6 


2001=100 6.3 11.4 21.2 39.2 41.8 64.8 100.0 

%change 88.1 80.3 85.7 84.6 64.9 54.9 54.4 


0.38 0.40 0.51 0.46 0.51 0.54 0.38 



at 2001 prices 9.9 12.3 32.9 -10.6 -0.8 9.6 -34.7 



(TL billion, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,300 2,490 5,735 10,400 25,000 42,300 30,640 50,114 74,428 95,623 121,245 

Television 11,500 25,030 60,000 98,500 166,000 284,500 284,336 

Radio 1,700 3,160 8,000 15,000 25,500 47,400 45,347 

Cinema 600 1,390 9,500 3,500 5,500 8,200 6,128 

Outdoor 2,300 4,170 10,000 18,000 32,000 56,900 55,151 

Internet 0 0 0 0 0 0 613 

Total 29,200 59,150 146,000 241,000 394,000 668,800 674,686 1,289,107 1,696,535 2,123,322 2,526,974 

Source: 1995-2001 Advertising Agencies Association, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission and classified, excludes production costs, after discounts 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Basin Ilan Kurumu 

Readership is measured by: BIAK (Taylor Nelson Sofres PIAR) 

Methodology: Daily data collection through face-to-face 

interviews with a representative sample of 36,000 people in 19 

cities each year. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 1% advertising 18% newsprint 8% 

plant 0 (standard VAT rate 18%) 

There is a 0.6% stamp tax on every written contract. 

All companies now pay 33% tax on profits, regardless of 

ownership. 

Each municipality sets its own tax on bill-posting. There are 

more than 7,800 municipalities. 

If a tax incentive is granted for an investment project, the total 

amount spent can be deducted from that year’s profit. A rate of 

10.7% is applicable for the deducted amount. If the project cost 

is more than the related year’s profit, the deduction can be taken 

from the next year’s profit. 

Subsidies 

If a newspaper company buys new equipment which is at least 

50% domestically produced, the 17% VAT is waived. 

Discounts 


Ownership 



specific law governing publishing ownership exists in Turkey. 

All Turkish corporate laws apply to publishing houses, though. 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers As a rule there are no 

restricting laws. In fact, incentives are given for foreign 

investment in any sector, with the exception of periodical 

publishing. According to Article 7/5 or the Press Law, non- 

Turkish investors must have permission from the Ministry of 

Interior Affairs to own or publish a periodical in Turkey. 



Newspaper publishers can own up to 20% of radio and TV 

channels. 



to determine who actually owns a publishing company According 

to the Turkish Commercial Code, ownership of registered shares 

should be announced, but the ownership of bearer shares may 

be kept secret. The law has no specific provision for publishing 

companies. 


No 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected Regulation 

of media concentration is being discussed in political circles, 

but nothing has been put forward as legislation. 


UGANDA 

UGANDA 



POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

Children 10,058 47 5,031 48 5,027 46 4,200 

15-24 4,237 20 1,996 19 2,241 21 

25-34 2,825 13 1,350 13 1,475 14 

35-44 1,562 7 756 7 806 7 

45-54 1,134 5 552 5 582 5 

55-64 706 3 349 3 357 3 

65+ 728 3 365 4 363 3 

Total 21,250 100 10,399 100 10,851 100 

Source: Population Secretariat Projections 2001, 

Uganda National Household Survey 1999/2000 


Daily Weekly 



Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 4 4 4 3 4 0.00 33.33 


Local dailies 1 1 1 - - - - 

Non-dailies 15 16 16 9 6 -60.00 -33.33 



Local non-dailies 5 5 6 - - - - 

Sundays 2 2 2 - - - - 

Free papers 1 1 2 2 2 100.00 0.00 


Dailies - - - 63 69 - 9.52 

Sundays - - - 50 77 - 54.00 


Dailies - - - 22.3 24.6 - 10.31 

Sundays - - - 2.6 4.0 - 53.85 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 

Sales revenues (Shilling million) 

Dailies - - - 15,600 17,200 - 10.26 

Sundays - - - 1,800 2,800 - 55.56 

Titles 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


Titles 

Circulation 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


Single Office 


1997 98 2 

1998 98 2 

1999 98 2 

2000 98 2 

2001 98 2 

70 

69 

68 

67 

66 

65 

64 

63 

62 

61 

60 



1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


Ugandan Shilling 1,280,400 1,412,820 1,334,524 1,404,760 1,590,750 

US$ 776 846 792 812 908 


Office 

deliveries 

2% 

Cover prices 2002 

Shilling 


Single copy 

98% 



Title Publisher (000) Shillings US$ Format 

The New Vision New Vision Printing & Pub. Corp. 33 700 0.43 Tabloid 

The Monitor Monitor Publishers 18 700 0.43 Tabloid 

Bukedde New Vision Printing & Pub. Corp. 15 600 0.36 Tabloid 

Ngoma Monitor Publishers 3 600 0.36 Tabloid 

284 


UGANDA 


Advertiser Newspaper expenditure Shilling (mill) 

MTN 2,000 

UTL 1,200 

Makerere University 400 

Uganda Electricity Board (UEB) 302 

Celetel 300 

Ministry of Education 103 

Uganda Breweries 101 

Ministry of Health 90 

Uganda Revenue Authority (URA) 80 

Shell 70 

Source: New Vision 

ECONOMIC DATA 


1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 1,755.70 Shilling at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Shilling billion) 

at current prices 5,978 6,637 - - - - - 

% change 15.6 11.0 - - - - - 

at 2001 prices 7,496 7,763 - - - - - 

% change 6.2 3.6 - - - - - 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Shilling 000) 

at current prices 310.4 334.3 - - - - - 

at 2001 prices 389.2 391.1 - - - - - 

Population 

Millions 19.3 19.9 20.4 21.0 21.6 22.2 22.8 


2001=100 78.2 83.8 89.6 89.6 95.0 98.0 100.0 

% change 8.8 7.2 6.9 0.0 6.1 3.2 2.0 


Taxes 




There are no specific tax concessions for newspaper companies. 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes - the 

Press and Journalist Statute. 



shares, of daily newspapers No 





No 



285

UK 

Commentary (on regional press) - The Newspaper Society 

The regional press faces many of the same pressures as the 

nationals in terms of the increased choice of media, higher costs 

and the uncertain nature of the advertising industry, but 

seemingly against the odds as the top regional newspaper 

publishers reported a rise in profits for 2002. 

Despite the current downturn in advertising, which has 

adversely affected most media, the regional press has come off 

relatively unscathed. Regional press was one of only two media 

sectors to grow advertising for the past two years in a row (the 

other was direct mail), and is the only medium to have increased 

advertising expenditure every year for the last decade. (Does 

not take into account ad expenditure on cinema and direct mail 

in 2002. Data currently unavailable and due to be published in 

the AA Yearbook later in the year.). 

Like other media, the fight for audience share continues but 

half of all regional newspaper titles are recording circulation 

growth, readership is up and research indicates an increased 

demand for local content. Media commentators seem to be in 

agreement that the regional press is in a strong position to go 

forward and increase profitability. 


The regional press continues to have the second largest annual 

advertising expenditure total behind television. During 2002, 

the regional press total rose by 1.3% to £2,869.5m. 

Classified advertising accounts for the majority of revenue, 

bolstered by the largest recruitment sector of all media. 

However, display adspend continues to be important, with local 

display advertising accounting for more than a quarter of all 

revenue. 

Despite this, the industry believes it still has the potential to 

grow its share of advertising and this year published a piece of 

independent advertising effectiveness research named the 

Conversion Study to make its case. The research tracking 26 

brands over nine months found that local press advertising plays 

a vital role in pushing consumers along the buying process 

towards purchase and has already attracted much interest from 

the national advertising community. Key findings include: 

- Nine out of 10 campaigns in local press work. 

- On average, awareness of local press advertising for the brands 

on the study increased by 10%-points. 

- Where a brand advertised in regional press plus at least one 

other medium, on average consumers gained an additional 9%- 

points advertising awareness from local press that they did not 

get from the other media. 

- Local press increases brand health measures such as familiarity 

with the brand and consideration to buy. 

Life is Local 

A recent Future Foundation report entitled the Renaissance of 

Regional Nations finds that almost every major element of a 

person’s life is lived within a 14-mile radius of home. Not 

surprisingly then, the attachment to our locality is strong - over 

half of us live within a 30-minute drive of our birthplace and 

90% of people go less than 10 miles when moving home. The 

notion of community has taken on a new power - 48% of people 

interviewed in 2000 expressed a strong or moderate need for 

involvement in the life of their community or neighbourhood. 

This compares to 45% in 1980. 

UK 

The Future Foundation predicts that in the future, time pressures 

and the rise of homeworking will make the local environment 

even more important for both personal and business reasons. 

Already, more than 50% of people work from home at least 

occasionally and overall numbers of workers are set to grow 

steadily over the next five years. 

Circulation and distribution 

84% of the adult population read a regional title. 

In 2002, 41 million regional paid-for titles were bought every 

week, which equates to an annual total of 2,130 million. In 

addition, over 29 million free titles were distributed each week, 

with an annual distribution total exceeding 1,500 million. Daily 

titles are still the largest sector of the medium, and with the 

introduction of more regional editions of the free morning title 

Metro, weekly circulation and distribution now stands at around 

35 million. 

Over half (59%) of all paid regional weekly newspaper titles 

increased circulation (ABC July-Dec 2002), compared with 32% 

seven years ago (when the concurrent release began), and 49% 

of all regional press titles in ABC have shown sales increases 

compared with 29% seven years ago. This has been achieved 

despite an industry-wide policy of reducing bulk sales and 

discounted copies. The latest ABC audit shows that 98.4% of 

regional newspapers are actively purchased and 97.8% are now 

sold at the full cover price. 

Regional newspaper sales departments are making efficiencies 

through the development of Customer Relationship 

Management (CRM) techniques and finding new ways to 

generate revenue from the vast local databases in their 

possession. 

Top publishers 

As at 1 January 2003, there were 98 regional press publishers, 

with the largest 20 accounting for 85% of all titles and 96% of 

the total weekly circulation and distribution. Trinity Mirror Plc 

remains the largest publisher (by weekly circulation), although 

Johnston Press Plc, owns the largest number of titles of any 

regional press publisher. Nearly half of all publishers (47) own 

just one title. 

New media and other channels 

As well as building their print-on-paper newspaper businesses, 

regional publishers have been actively investing in electronic 

publishing ventures, including internet sites and electronic 

services, and expanding into local radio. There has been a 

growth in strategic alliances (eg, This is sites, Fish4) and a surge 

in the number of regional newspaper websites (over 90% of the 

industry now has an online presence). 

In a recent report entitled Investing Media Brand Equity Online, 

Danny Meadows-Klue, chairman of the Interactive Advertising 

Bureau and chief executive of Digital Strategy Consulting said: 

“Ten years ago some were sounding the industry’s death knell. 

Today we look across a sector that has reinvented itself: rebuilt 

its internal processes, changed its culture, radically broadened 

its product ranges, found new ways to reach its customers, and 

in general, defended its turf.” 

286 


UK 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

15-24 7,042 15 3,608 16 3,434 14 25,500 

25-34 8,386 18 4,290 19 4,096 17 

35-44 8,801 19 4,465 19 4,336 18 

45-54 7,589 16 3,790 17 3,799 16 

55-64 6,063 13 2,987 13 3,076 13 

65+ 9,086 19 3,789 17 5,297 22 

Total 46,967 100 22,929 100 24,038 100 

Source: BMRB/TGI 2002 March 2001-April 2002 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 11,065 24 5,883 26 5,182 22 5,770 23 

C1 12,981 28 6,024 26 6,957 29 6,926 27 

C2 9,784 21 5,243 23 4,541 19 4,893 19 

D 8,321 18 3,985 17 4,336 18 4,467 18 

E 4,814 10 1,793 8 3,021 13 3,444 14 

Total 46,965 100 22,928 100 24,037 100 25,500 100 




C1= supervisory, clerical, junior managerial 



E= subsistence, state pensioners, widows, inactive 


Regional dailies 

daily reach 


Men 33.1 

Women 29.4 

MHS 30.3 




Housewives 

000 % 

Under 25 1,016 8 

25-34 2,349 18 

35-44 2,367 18 

45-54 1,780 14 

55-64 1,864 14 

65+ 3,660 28 

Total 13,036 100 


Households 

Households 


1 person 7,463 29 

2 people 8,215 32 

3 people 4,018 16 

4 people 3,864 15 







Total 25,499 100 


Age structure of regional daily press readership 



15-24 13.8 29.4 

25-34 17.7 31.6 

35-44 17.8 30.2 

45-54 17.3 34.0 

55-64 13.5 33.2 

65+ 19.8 32.5 

Source: BMRB/TGI 2002 

Age structure of national press readership (2000) 



15-24 14.0 47 

25-34 17.9 45 

35-44 17.7 49 

45-54 17.2 54 

55-64 13.5 59 

65+ 19.7 58 

Source: NRS Jan-Dec 2000 


UK 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Total dailies 98 99 104 109 109 11.22 0.00 


Regional/local dailies 88 89 94 99 99 12.50 0.00 


Sundays 17 18 21 21 21 23.53 0.00 

National Sundays 11 11 11 11 11 0.00 0.00 

Regional Sundays 6 7 10 10 10 66.67 0.00 

Free papers 598 605 581 523 556 -7.02 6.31 


Total dailies 18,921 18,602 19,052 18,915 18,898 - - 

National dailies 13,456 13,228 13,371 13,562 13,252 - - 

Regional/local dailies 5,465 5,374 5,681 5,353 5,646 3.31 5.47 

Regional non-dailies 6,166 6,224 6,246 6,313 7,330 18.88 16.11 

Sundays 14,974 14,678 - 15,288 14,862 - - 

National Sundays 14,454 14,088 13,963 14,749 14,166 - - 

Regional Sundays 520 590 - 539 696 33.81 29.09 

Free papers 27,420 26,800 28,133 25,652 42,078 53.46 64.03 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) * * 

Total dailies 5,865 5,767 5,811 - - -0.92 0.76 

National dailies 4,171 4,101 4,145 - - -0.62 1.07 

Regional/local dailies 1,694 1,666 1,666 - - -1.65 0.00 

Regional non-dailies 321 324 324 - - 0.93 0.00 

Sundays 779 777 802 - - 2.95 3.22 

National Sundays 723 704 697 - - -3.60 -0.99 

Regional Sundays 107 105 105 - - -1.87 0.00 

Free papers 1,380 1,405 1,462 - - 5.94 4.06 

Source: Newspaper Society; 2001-2002 national dailies and National Sundays 

circulation figures, ABC 

* change figures refer to 1998/2000 and 1999/2000 respectively 

The definition of a free newspaper is one that is distributed free of charge door-to-door, 

or made available to be picked up free of charge at various distribution points. 

Titles 

110 

108 

106 

104 

102 

100 

98 

96 

94 

92 


Titles 

Circulation 

19,100 

19,000 

18,900 

18,800 

18,700 

18,600 

18,500 

18,400 

18,300 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (£ million) 

Total dailies 2,018 2,168 2,458 2,525 - - - 

National dailies 1,018 1,145 1,321 1,514 - - - 

Regional dailies & Sundays 1,000 1,023 1,137 1,012 1,190 19.00 17.65 

Dailies § 2,147 2,272 2,503 2,525 - - - 


National Sundays 532 546 598 519 - - - 

Free papers 872 921 1,030 924 1,087* 24.66 17.65 

Sales revenues (£ million) ** *** 

Total dailies 1,336 1,350 1,358 1,381 - 3.37 1.69 

National dailies 930 942 940 989 - 6.34 5.21 

Regional dailies & Sundays 406 408 418 392 - -3.45 -6.22 

Dailies § 1,422 1,415 1,383 1,381 - -2.85 -0.14 

Non-dailies 82 83 89 90 - 9.76 1.12 

National Sundays 338 337 348 359 - 6.21 3.16 

Pages of advertising sold (national and regional, display only) 

Mono 64,539 58,620 54,419 - - - - 

Colour 42,935 46,975 48,618 - - - - 

Source: Advertising Association, AC Nielsen MMS, World Advertising Research Centre 


* Non-dailies only 

** Percentage change 98/2001 

*** Percentage change 2000/01 

Figures include classifieds, inserts and agency commission, but not production costs 

2,800 

2,600 


2001 prices (£ million) 

Advertising revenue 

2,400 

2,200 

2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

1,000 

Sales revenue 

1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 

288 


UK 

Classified vs display revenue (%) 

National newspapers 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Display 75.5 75.7 76.6 75.8 76.0 

Classified 24.5 24.3 23.4 24.2 24.1 

Source: WARC Advertising Statistics Yearbook 2002 


Single Home & postal 


1999 87 13 

Daily national newspapers only 

Classified vs display revenue (%) 

Regional newspapers 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Display 36 34.6 34.2 33.3 32.6 

Classified 64.0 65.4 65.8 66.7 67.4 

Source: Advertising Association, Newspaper Society 

Includes non-dailies and Sundays 


Home 

deliveries 

13% 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 


£ 360 345 405 405 335 

Euro 576 552 648 648 536 

Single copy 

87% 

Top ten regional dailies (2002) 

Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (£) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) £ US$ Format Mono Colour 

Daily Record (Scotland)* Scottish Daily Record and Sunday Mail Ltd 538 1584 0.32 0.50 Tabloid 10,111 - 

Evening Standard (London)* Associated Newspapers Ltd 411 995 0.35 0.55 Tabloid - 15,000 

Express & Star (Midlands) Express & Star 168 492 0.30 0.47 Tabloid 7,380 - 

Manchester Evening News Manchester Evening News Ltd 160 415 0.30 0.47 Tabloid - - 

Liverpool Echo The Liverpool Daily Post & Echo 143 407 0.32 0.50 Tabloid 6,698 8,407 

Birmingham Evening Mail The Birmingham Post & Mail Ltd 114 414 0.32 0.50 Tabloid 8,690 11,732 

Belfast Telegraph Belfast Telegraph Newspapers Ltd 110 356 0.65 1.02 Broadsheet 9,349 - 

Leicester Mercury Leicester Mercury Group Ltd 97 254 0.28 0.44 Tabloid - 5,862 

Newcastle Evening Chronicle Newcastle Chronicle & Journal Ltd 95 281 0.30 0.47 Tabloid 4,454 - 

Glasgow Evening Times SMG Publishing 96 256 0.30 0.47 Tabloid 6,500 - 

Source: BRAD, JICREG, ABC Jul – Dec 2002, NS database, NRS, ZenithOptimedia 

* These papers are often considered nationals for media buying purposes 

Top ten national dailies (2002) 

Circulation Readership Cover Price Full page rate (£) 

Title Publisher (000) (000) £ US$ Format Mono Colour 

The Sun News International Newspapers Ltd 3,461 9,300 0.25 0.39 Tabloid 36,782 45,368 

Daily Mail Associated Newspapers Ltd 2,411 5,729 0.40 0.63 Tabloid 31,500 45,612 

The Mirror MGN Ltd 2,117 5,657 0.32 0.50 Tabloid - 36,800 

Daily Telegraph Telegraph Group Ltd 1,003 2,370 0.55 0.86 Broadsheet 43,000 54,000 

Daily Express Express Newspapers Ltd 930 2,022 0.30 0.47 Tabloid 20,825 31,500 

Times News International Newspapers Ltd 705 1,657 0.45 0.71 Broadsheet 24,200 36,000 

Daily Star Express Newspapers Ltd 673 1,572 0.25 0.39 Tabloid - 15,925 

Daily Record Trinity Mirror 561 1,577 0.35 0.55 Tabloid 9,600 - 

Financial Times The Financial Times Group 483 648 1.00 1.57 Broadsheet 38,000 60,000 

Guardian Guardian Newspapers Ltd 399 1,237 0.55 0.86 Broadsheet 17,000 19,000 

Source: ZenithOptimedia April 2003 

Top ten advertising categories Top ten regional publishing Top ten regional daily 

in regional daily newspapers (2002) companies (2001) newspaper advertisers (2002) 

Advertising sector % of display ad revenue (ranked by total weekly circulation) Advertiser 

Retail 26.9 Trinity Mirror DFS Furniture 

Motors 11.6 Newsquest (Media Group) Ltd Lidl Discount Food Stores 

Entertainment/media 10.3 Northcliffe Newspapers Group Ltd COI Communications 

Travel/transport 7.8 Johnston Press Plc British Telecom 

Business/industrial 7.6 Associated Newspapers Ltd Ford 

Household equipment 7.2 Guardian Media Group Plc Arnold Clark Motors 

Finance 6.1 Archant TJ Hughes 

Government/political organisations 5.7 The Midland News Association Ltd Renault UK 

Computers 2.8 Independent News & Media Time Computers 

Pharmaceutical 2.4 Scotsman Publications Ltd Reg Vardy 

Source: Nielsen Media Research/MMS Source: Newspaper Society Source: Nielsen Media Research/MMS 


UK 

Top ten advertising categories 

in national newspapers (2001) 


Newspaper expenditure £ (mill) 

Finance 340.7 

Motors 221.7 

Computers 221.6 

Retail 177.3 

Business/industrial 170.4 

Travel/transport 128.4 

Entertainment/media 123.3 

Household equipment 112.9 

Mail order 73.4 

Government/political organisations 56.8 

Source: AC Nielsen MMS 

Top ten newspaper 

advertisers (2001) 

Advertiser 

Newspaper expenditure £ (mill) 

Tiny Computers 22.3 

British Telecom 22.0 

PC World 20.6 

Time Computers 20.2 

Curry’s Group 20.0 

COI 16.2 

Vauxhall Motors 15.5 

Renault 15.4 

Dixons stores 14.5 

DFS 14.1 

Source: AC Nielsen MMS 

Top ten national publishing 

companies (2002) 

(ranked by total weekly circulation) 

News International 

Trinity Mirror 

DMGT 

Northern & Shell 

Hollinger 

Guardian Media Group Plc 

Independent Newspapers 

Sport Newspapers 

Pearson 

Barclay Brothers 


National newspapers internet publishing 


1998 1999 2001 2002 

Dailies 7 9 9 10 

Sundays 5 8 9 10 

Source: Newspaper Society, ZenithOptimedia 

Regional newspapers internet publishing 


1999 2001 

Dailies 88 114 

Non-dailies 472 549 

Source: Newspaper Society 

Average cover prices (single copy) 

£ 

National daily 0.38 

National Sunday 0.81 

Regional morning 0.30-0.50 

Regional evening 0.22-0.40 

Regional Sunday 0.35-0.80 

Regional weekly 0.10-0.70 

Source: Newspaper Society database February 2003, 

WARC Advertising Statistics Yearbook 2002 

Regional newspaper formats (%) 

Proportion of: 2002 

Broadsheets 13 

Tabloids 87 




4-colour national newspapers 10 10 10 10 10 

4-colour regional newspapers - - - 92 109 

National 



Regional 

Broadsheets 20 16 15 - - 

Tabloids 69 80 79 - - 


Employment (regional press 2001) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Total no. of journalists 8,910 8,640 8,721 8,775 8,000 



290 


UK 



Regional Up to 15% of all TV viewing Up to 15% of Up to 20% of circulation Up to 20% of national Forbidden in overlap regions 

commercial TV all TV viewing in same region newspaper circulation 

licensees (note 3 & 5) 

National Up to 15% of all TV viewing One licence No limit Up to 20% of national Ownership of national radio 

commercial TV per company newspaper circulation forbidden; limited to 15% of 

licensees (note 3) 

’points’ in local radio 

Regional news- Up to 15% of all TV viewing Up to 15% of Subject to general No limit OK if no overlap: over 20% 

paper owners (note 1) all TV viewing monopoly policy circulation overlap requires 

(note 5) (note 4) public interest and other tests 

National news- Small: max 15% of ttl viewing As for regional No limit Subject to general Small: max 15% of ’points’, 

paper owners subject to public interest test. TV monopoly policy subject to national interest test 

(note 2) Large: max 20% interest in Large: max 20% stake in 

any licence 

any licence 

Satellite TV broad- Up to 15% of total TV audience Up to 15% of No limit No limit Max 20% of a national station 

casters (note 3) 

all TV viewing 

Local radio Forbidden in overlap regions Up to 15% of OK if no overlap: over Public interest test Max 35 local stations or max 4 

licensees all TV viewing 20% circulation overlap locals + 1 national, all subject to 

(note 5) requires public interest max 15% of pool points 

and other tests 

National radio Up to 15% of all TV viewing Forbidden Public interest test Up to 20% of national Max 15% of ’points’, but one 

licensees circulation national licence per company 

Foreign No limit No limit for EU No limit No limit No limit for EU companies 

investors companies Others - 49% 

Others - 49% 

1 Provided publisher controls less than 20% of local circulation; public interest test applies if there is any circulation overlap. 

2 ’Small’ is under 20% of national circulation, ’large’ is over. 

3 A broadcast shareholder with 20% or less is attributed only 50% of the relevant audience share. 4 Subject to a public interest test. 

5 In each local or regional market there should be at least three owners of commercial media, inluding at least three owners of commercial radio. 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 0.64 £ at 2001 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (£ billion) 


% change 6.1 6.0 6.4 6.0 5.0 5.3 4.0 

at 2001 prices 836 866 892 914 946 968 988 

% change 2.6 3.5 3.1 2.5 3.4 2.3 2.1 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (£ 000) 


at 2001 prices 14.3 14.7 15.1 15.4 15.9 16.3 16.6 

Population 

Millions 58.6 58.8 59.0 59.2 59.5 59.5 59.5 


2001=100 86.0 88.0 90.9 94.0 95.4 98.2 100.0 

% change 3.4 2.4 3.2 3.4 1.5 2.9 1.8 


0.97 0.99 1.03 1.06 1.07 1.11 1.03 



at 2001 prices 5.3 5.3 7.2 5.2 4.6 6.6 -6.1 



(£ million, in current prices) 

1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 1,216 1,361 1,534 1,630 1,634 1,717 1,684 1,593 1,574 1,595 1,623 

Television 2,267 2,442 2,678 2,912 3,121 3,327 3,010 

Radio 230 262 301 352 395 455 414 

Cinema 59 62 75 82 105 109 139 

Outdoor 349 396 463 521 552 592 576 

Internet 0 0 6 16 43 132 141 

Total 7,008 7,558 8,362 9,094 9,653 10,594 10,133 10,134 10,248 10,548 10,890 

Source: 1995-2001 Advertising Association, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes 15% agency commission, newspapers, magazines, television and radio exclude production costs, cinema and 

outdoor include production costs, includes classified advertising, after discounts. 


UK 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: ABC (Audit Bureau of Circulation) and 

VFD (Verified Free Distribution) 

Readership is measured by: NRS (National Readership Survey) 

Methodology: JICREG, Joint Industry Committee for Regional 

Press Research – combines researched and modelled data to 

produce readership data at postcode sector level for most 

regional and local newspapers. 

Taxes 

VAT on: sales 0 advertising 17.5% 


composition 17.5% 

(standard VAT rate 17.5%) 

Newspaper profits are taxed at the standard corporation rate: 

10% for first £10,000 then 20% for small companies and 30% for 

large (profits > £1.5 million). 

Subsidies 



existing equipment No, but plant may be depreciated at the 

usual straight-line rate of 25% a year. 

Discounts 


Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes 





from operating radio or television stations in the same locality There 

are restrictions (see chart), but no blanket prohibition. 




Broadcasting Act 1996 and the general provisions of UK 

company law concerning the registration of non-corporate 

publishers both require individuals to be named. 


Yes, see relevant chart. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected The 

government published a draft Communications Bill for further 

consultation in May 2002 and is currently progressing through 

Parliament. When in force, this Bill will significantly relax 

ownership restrictions, allowing non-EU companies to buy 

British TV and radio stations, and allowing newspaper groups 

with up to 20% of national circulation to own ITV licenses. The 

actual Communications Act is expected in autumn 2003. 

292 


UKRAINE 

Commentary – Mikhail Veisberg, President of the Ukrainian Newspaper Publishers Association (extracts from thesis: Non-political view on 

the development of newspaper publishing industry) 

Generally, all over Ukraine (according to Ukraine Media 

Monitoring), TV’s share of advertising is absurdly high. It 

amounted to 75% in 2002, with newspapers taking 11%, outdoor 

advertising 10%, and radio 4%. For the last few years there has 

been a general increase in advertising across all media, but TV’s 

share has been growing faster, and at the expense of newspapers 

and outdoor advertising. It is due to the active development of 

so-called multiregional channels - Novyi, ICTV, STB – and the 

relatively low price for advertising on TV. In fact, the regional 

TV studios accounted for only US$26 million of the total US$636 

million generated by TV in 2002. 

In Ukraine, national and regional newspapers are clearly 

distinguishable. The former are more dependent on politics and 

actively compete with each other and the regional press. The 

latter are less dependent on politics and easily compete with 

the central press in their regions (local news, increased 

professionalism and local patriotism of the readers contribute 

to this). 

It’s not easy to estimate the number of industry players, as 

market statistics are not reliable. According to the State 

Committee on Information, there are 16,000 registered 

publications, of which 6,700 are national and 9,300 regional. 

The committee is unable to trace how many of them are actually 

published, however. There are also 900 communal property 

newspapers, 300 state-owned and 400 official party newspapers. 

The Ukrainian Post Office’s subscription catalogues include 

3,640 publications; subscription for the nationwide press slightly 

exceeds subscription for regional publications. According to the 

data of the Ukraine Press Monitoring company there are more 

than 4,000 publications, including 2,600 newspapers and 1,400 

magazines. 

In 2002 research by UNPA identified that: 

- people read newspapers often (55% - several times a week, 

88% - at least once a week) 

- newspapers are read mostly at home and for almost 60 minutes 

- newspaper readers seek news (75%) and useful information 

(72%) 

- the main topics the reader is interested in are local news 

(90%), national news and TV programme listings (88%), 

health (87%), foreign news and weather (86%) 

- the readers actively use advertising materials, paying most 

attention to the ads connected with training and jobs, medical 

care, food and drinks 

- what is most important is that the readers did not see any 

drawbacks in the newspapers 

- the readers are not rich, do not plan substantial purchases 

and want the newspapers to become cheaper. 

POPULATION 

Urban population by age and sex 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

12-15 1,295 8 658 8 637 7 

16-19 1,447 8 719 9 727 8 

20-29 3,485 20 1,762 22 1,723 19 

30-39 3,345 19 1,629 20 1,716 19 

40-54 4,967 29 2,266 28 2,701 30 

55-65 2,656 15 1,147 14 1,510 17 

Total 17,196 100 8,181 100 9,014 100 


Households 

Households 

000 % 

1 person 937 5 

2 people 3,313 19 

3 people 5,820 34 

4 people 4,769 28 

5 people 1,626 9 


Unknown 51 0 

17,196 96 






with children 1 year old 300 2 

with children under 1 year 298 2 

Total 17,196 100 

Source: Taylor Nelson Sofres 22,591 

Adult population by financial status 


000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 459 3 241 3 218 3 

C 4,179 26 2,134 28 2,045 24 

D 6,389 40 3,015 40 3,374 40 

E 3,871 24 1,579 21 2,292 27 

E 1,003 6 554 7 448 5 

Total 15,900 100 7,523 100 8,377 100 


A= Prosperous 

B= Well-to-do 

C= Moderate income 

D= Poor 

E= No answer 


Housewives 

000 % 

16-19 7 1 

20-29 108 22 

30-39 205 41 

40-54 178 36 

55-65 2 0.5 

Total 500 100 



UKRAINE 




16-24 18 49.2 

25-34 22 47.5 

35-44 21 51.9 

45-54 17 44.3 

55-65 21 31.2 

Source: Publicitas Ukraine 


Daily * 

Males 48.4 

Females 51.6 

Source: Taylor Nelson Sofres Ukraine 

* The readership of daily publications 

over the second half of 2002 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000* 2001* 98/2001 2000/01 


Total dailies 32 38 - - - - 

National dailies 12 12 - - - - 

Regional dailies 18 24 - - - - 

Local dailies 2 2 - - - - 

Non-dailies 790 1,106 - - - - 




Free papers 40 52 - - - - 


Total dailies^ 2,115 4,322 - - - - 

National dailies 1,321 3,449 - - - - 

Regional dailies 779 859 - - - - 

Local dailies 14 14 - - - - 

Non-dailies 16,051 20,620 - - - - 

National non-dailies 3,045 2,916 - - - - 

Regional non-dailies 11,065 15,503 - - - - 

Local non-dailies 1,941 2,201 - - - - 

Free papers 4,272 3,838 - - - - 


There are no Sunday newspapers in Ukraine 

* No figures have been released since 1999, but estimates suggest the 

total number of registered titles now exceeds 3,000. 

^The sharp rise in the circulation of national dailies in 1999 was due to one newspaper 

- Fakty i Kommentarii - which in October enjoyed a brief surge in circulation to 

1.1 million. By the end of the year, circulation was back down to 220,000, though. 

MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2000/02 


All newspapers 24.0 38.7 23.0 - 42.2 75.8 83.5 

Dailies - - - - 37.7 - - 

Non-Dailes - - - - 4.4 - - 

Source: MMI Ukraine, Consulting Ukraine. Includes classifieds, excludes inserts, 

production costs, and agency commission. Before discounts (15-20%), typical discounts are 10-20%. 

ÃÃILJXUHÃLQFOXGHVÃRQO\ÃQDWLRQDOÃWLWOHVÃZLWKÃWKHÃKLJKHVWÃFLUFXODWLRQ 

45 

40 

35 

30 

25 

20 

15 

10 

5 

0 

All newspapers: Advertising revenues at current prices (US$ 

million) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

294 


UKRAINE 

Contribution of classified and display advertising 

to total advertising income (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Display 86 65 - - 65 

Classified 12 25 - - - 

Inserts 2 10 - - - 

Source: Consulting Ukraine, Monitoring of Ukrainian Media 

Newspaper colour capability 

& formats 




Tabloids 14 16 

Total 32 38 


Postal 

deliveries 

25% 


Single Postal 


2001 75 25 


Single 

copy 

75% 


2000 2001 


Single copy sales - 15-40 

Postal deliveries - 40 


Subscription Hryvnia - 0.84 

Euro - 0.18 

Single copy Hryvnia - 0.60 

Euro - 0.13 


Hryvnia 3,300 2,950 

Euro 609 641 



US$ 

Mass media 1,641,435 

Entertainment 712,397 

Finance 516,849 

Communication 428,505 

Tobacco products 412,112 

Automotive 356,463 

Transport 347,521 

Construction/repair 219,318 

Medicine 207,673 

Drugs 206,089 

Source: Monitoring of Ukrainian Media 

Top ten newspaper advertisers (2002) 

Advertiser US$ 

ZAT Blitz-Inform 3,599,663 

Studio 1+1 TV Company 1,528,376 

Inter TV Company 927,861 

UMC 851,591 

Samsung electronics 811,935 

KievStar GSM 754,422 

Reemtsma 569,857 

Philip Morris 428,111 

Noviy Kanal TV Company 410,049 

J.T.I. 363,591 



(ranked by total circulation) US$ 

ZAT Blitz-Inform Holding Company 11,810,433 

AT Ukrainian Media Holding 11,297,083 

KP-Druk Ltd. 3,318,615 

AT Fakty I Kommentarii 3,295,550 

ZAT Kartel 2,779,622 

KIRTS Sens 2,463,988 

AT Galytski Kontrakty 2,266,288 

Auto Photo Prodazha Information & Publishing Center 2,101,030 

ZAT Kievskie Vedomosti Publishing Company 1,883,308 

Zoria Publishing Company 1,634,214 



Circulation * 

Full page rate (US$) 

Title Publisher (000) Format ** Mono BDM *** Colour 

Golos Ukrainy (Kiev) Parliament of Ukraine 170 tabloid 1,300 1,300 - 

Fakty I Kommentarii (Kiev) $7Ã( GLWRULDOÃ2IILFHÃRIÃ)DNW\ÃLÃ.RPPHQWDULL 165 tabloid 8,640 14,400 - 

Komsomolskaya Pravda in Ukraine (Ukraine) AT Ukrainian Media Holding 161 broadsheet/tabloid 2,000 6,000 - 

Kievskie Vedomosti (Kiev) ZAO Kievskie Vedomosti 138 tabloid 3,000 4,500 - 

Uryadovy Kurier (Kiev) Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine 133 tabloid 1,522 1,522 - 

Vechernie Vesti (Kiev) AT Editorial Office of Vechernie Vesti 125 tabloid 2,000 3,000 - 

Segodnia (Kiev) AT Editorial Office of Segodnia 111 tabloid 3,840 4,768 - 

Vysokyi Zamok (Lvov) AT Vysokyi Zamok 93 tabloid/broadsheet 1,000 5,000 10,000 

Dnepr Vechernii (Dnepropetrovsk) AT Editorial Office of Dnepr Vechernii 70 broadsheet 1,818 3,636 - 

Den (Kiev) AT Editorial Office of Den 62 broadsheet/tabloid 3,500 2,000 - 


* Daily average circulation. Many newspapers have different circulation depending on the weekday. 

** When tabloid/broadsheet is indicated it means that the paper has different format depending on the weekday. 

*** BDM = The best day means the day when the circulation is biggest (usually Friday). 


UKRAINE 



1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 

1 US$= 5.37 Hryvnia at 1999 rate 

Gross Domestic Product (Hryvnia billion) 


% change - 23,836.4 352.8 49.5 14.6 9.8 23.9 

at 1999 prices 199 163 155 128 127 126 127 

% change - -18.1 -5.0 -17.1 -1.1 -0.7 1.0 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (Hryvnia 000) 


at 1999 prices 3.8 3.1 3.0 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.5 

Population 

Millions 52.2 52.1 51.7 51.3 50.9 50.5 50.1 


1999=100 0.7 7.4 35.3 63.6 73.7 81.5 100.0 

% change 4,734.9 891.2 376.7 80.3 15.9 10.6 22.7 


- - - 0.16 0.32 0.64 0.90 


at current prices - - - - 127.9 120.9 75.4 

at 1999 prices - - - - 96.6 99.8 43.0 




1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Newspapers 25.0 23.8 24.0 38.7 44.0 70.0 95.0 

Magazines 11.0 12.2 13.0 17.3 - - - 

Television 27.0 91.0 171.0 161.5 209.0 400.0 636.0 

Radio 2.0 5.0 8.0 18.0 - 26.0 34.0 

Other 6.0 27.0 51.0 42.3 47.0 63.0 81.0 

Total 71.0 159.0 267.0 277.8 300.0 559.0 846.0 

Source: MMI Ukraine/Consulting Ukraine 

Research 

Circulation is estimated by: Publicitas Ukraine, but there is no 

official independent body for measuring circulation. 

Readership is measured by: MMI Ukraine via regular surveys. 

Methodology: Various surveys are conducted by interview in the 

major cities, twice a year. Samples are usually between 1,500 

and 3,000, and include persons aged 12-65. 

Taxes 


newsprint 20% * plant 20% 


* imported newsprint is not subject to VAT 

There is a 30% tax on profits, and a 0.5% tax on advertising. All 

advertising activity is governed by the Law on Advertising of 3 

July 1996 (number 270/96-BP). 

Subsidies 

The State declares its support for all mass media, regardless of 

ownership, but in practice gives financial support only to state 

and municipal newspapers. 

Ownership 


registration of shares in newspaper-publishing companies Yes. Law 

of Ukraine on Print Media 16 November 1992 (number 2782- 

XII) and Law of Ukraine on Enterprise 7 February 1991 (number 

698-XII). 



shares, of domestic daily newspapers No, though foreigners may 

own no more than 30% of a company that distributes 

newspapers. 





to determine who actually owns a publishing company In 

accordance with the Resolution by the Cabinet of Ministries of 

Ukraine of 27 December 2001, companies are obliged to disclose 

full information of their ownership to the government 

authorities. 


Article 10 of the Law ‘On the printed mass media’ limits control 

by any one person to 5% of national and regional newspapers. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected Possible new 

legislative acts are the Law ‘On privatisation of the mass media’ 

and the ‘Information Code’. 

296 


UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 000 

18-24 27,099 13 13,503 14 13,596 13 107,050 

25-34 37,616 18 18,487 19 19,129 18 

35-44 44,983 22 22,216 23 22,767 21 

45-54 38,178 19 18,586 19 19,592 18 

55-64 23,913 12 11,288 11 12,625 12 

65+ 33,174 16 14,222 14 18,952 18 

Total 204,963 100 98,302 100 106,661 100 

Source: Mediamark Research Inc., Fall 2002 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

A 20,160 22 10,881 23 9,279 20 

B 21,379 23 9,684 21 11,695 26 

C 37,222 40 13,747 29 23,475 51 

D 14,063 15 12,898 27 1,165 3 

Total 92,824 100 47,210 100 45,614 100 


A= executive/managers/administrators 

B= professional/professional specialties 

C1= clerical/sales/technical 

D= precision/craft/repair 


% of dailies % daily reach % of Sundays % Sundays reach 

Age readership within age group readership within age group 

18-24 9 41 9 49 

25-34 14 42 16 53 

35-44 20 51 21 61 

45-54 21 60 20 69 

55-64 15 66 14 72 

65+ 21 71 19 75 

Source: Scarborough 2002, release 2 

Top 50 Market Report 

Households 

Households 


1 person 27,249 25 

2 people 35,188 33 

3 people 17,967 17 

4 people 15,294 14 


107,050 






Total 107,050 100 



Daily Sundays Weekly Monthly 

All adults 55 63 74 77 

Men 58 62 76 75 

Women 53 64 72 79 

Source: Scarborough 2001, release 1 

Top 50 Market Report 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 


Dailies 1,489 1,483 1,476 1,468 1,469 -1.34 0.07 

Morning - - - - 777 - - 

Evening - - - - 692 - - 

Sundays 897 905 916 913 913 1.78 0.00 


Total dailies 56,182 55,979 55,945 55,578 55,186 -1.77 -0.71 

Morning - - - - 46,617 - - 

Evening - - - - 8,569 - - 

Sundays 60,486 59,894 60,932 59,090 58,780 -2.82 -0.52 


Dailies 17,529 17,465 - - - - - 

Sundays 3,145 3,055 - - - - - 

12 "all-day" newspapers are counted in both Morning and Evening 

columns, but only once in the total. Circulation for these newspapers is 

divided equally between the morning and evening columns. 

Titles 

1,495 

1,490 

1,485 

1,480 

1,475 

1,470 

1,465 

1,460 

1,455 


Titles 

Circulation 

56,400 

56,200 

56,000 

55,800 

55,600 

55,400 

55,200 

55,000 

54,800 

54,600 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 




MORE FACTS 

Change (%) 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 97/2001 2000/01 


Dailies 41,330 43,925 46,289 48,670 45,778 10.76 -5.94 

Dailies § 45,608 47,685 49,217 50,048 45,778 0.37 -8.53 

Sales revenues (US$ million) 

Dailies 6,228 - - - - - - 

Dailies § 6,873 - - - - - - 

Sundays 3,838 - - - - - - 


Source: NAA, US Department of Commerce, ZenithOptimedia 

50,000 

45,000 

40,000 

35,000 


prices (US$ million) 



1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 


US$ 546 587 514 558 551 

Source: Resource Information Systems, Inc. 

30,000 

1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Current 

Constant 


Single Home 

copy deliveries Other 

2000 19 76 5 


Other 

5% 

Single copy 

19% 

Cover prices (dailies - 2000) 

US$ 



Home 

deliveries 

76% 


Largest reported circulation Frequency 

Title Publisher (000) 

USA Today Gannett Company Inc. 2,603 Mon-Fri 

The Wall Street Journal Dow Jones & Co. Inc. 1,821 Mon-Fri 

New York Times New York Times Company 1,673 Sun 

Los Angeles Times Tribune Publishing Company 1,396 Sun 

The Washington Post Washington Post Company 1,049 Sun 

Chicago Tribune Tribune Publishing Company 1,016 Sun 

New York Daily News New York Daily News 811 Sun 

Denver Post/Rocky Mountain News The E.W. Scripps Company/Media News Group, Inc. 791 Sun 

The Dallas Morning News Belo Corporation 787 Sun 

Philadelphia Inquirer Knight Ridder, Inc. 768 Sun 

Source: ABC’s FAS-FAX ending March 31, 2003 


Category Newspaper expenditure US$ (000) (ranked by total revenue) Advertiser 

Retail 3,840,007 Gannett Company, Inc. Federated Dept. Stores 

Auto dealers & services 2,898,226 Tribune Publishing Company May Dept. Stores 

Auto, accessories & equipment 1,830,242 Knight Ridder Ford Motors (local dealers) 

Department stores 1,789,757 The New York Times Company General Motors 

Media & advertising 1,768,957 Advance Publications AT & T Wirelss 

Travel, hotels & resorts 1,438,916 Dow Jones & Company News Corp 

Miscellaneous 1,300,101 Cox Enterprise Verizon Communications 

Financial 1,269,677 The Hearst Corporation DaimlerChrysler 

Telecomunnications 1,257,293 McClatchy SBC Communications 

Insurance & property 815,596 Media News Group Valassis Communications 

Source: Competitive Media Reporting Source: AdAge Source: Competitive Media Reporting 

(preliminaries) 

Employment 

1997 1998 1999 2000 

Total no. of Employees 440,700 440,800 442,200 445,000 

Source: US Bureau of Labor Statistics 



4-colour newspapers 1,355 - 1,409 - 1,402 

Broadsheets 1,457 - 1,442 - - 

Tabloids 43 - 41 - - 

Others 9 - - - - 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Dailies 650 900 1,149 1,207 - 1,296 

Source: NNA 

298 





1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 



% change 4.9 5.6 6.5 5.6 5.6 5.9 2.6 

at 2001 prices 8,599 8,823 9,179 9,533 9,861 10,103 10,082 

% change 2.1 2.6 4.0 3.9 3.4 2.5 -0.2 

Gross Domestic Product per capita (US 000) 


at 2001 prices 32.7 33.2 34.3 35.2 36.2 36.7 35.4 

Population 

Millions 263.0 265.5 268.0 270.6 272.7 275.3 284.8 


2001=100 86.1 88.6 90.6 92.1 94.1 97.2 100.0 

%change 2.8 2.9 2.3 1.7 2.1 3.4 2.8 


1.32 1.34 1.35 1.37 1.45 1.53 1.40 



at 2001 prices 3.6 3.9 4.4 6.0 9.0 8.3 -8.4 




1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 


Magazines 12,149 12,994 13,748 14,573 15,593 17,700 15,930 14,974 15,124 15,426 15,889 

Television 35,680 38,472 40,709 43,471 47,299 52,258 49,714 

Radio 11,470 12,412 13,794 15,411 18,581 20,819 18,800 

Miscellaneous* 59,965 62,918 66,038 69,273 72,913 76,592 79,264 

Outdoor 3,369 3,597 3,802 4,027 4,565 4,912 4,814 

Internet 100 300 906 1,920 4,600 6,000 6,600 

Total 158,011 167,770 178,076 190,016 207,248 226,981 220,900 223,806 229,333 239,299 247,511 

Source: 1995-2001 NAB; IOA; TVB; LNA; CAB; RAB; MPA; Paul Kagan Associates, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Includes agency commission, production costs and classified advertising, after discounts, cinema expenditure data 

not available, * includes direct mail 

Research 


Readership is measured by: Scarborough Research Corporation, 

Gallup Organisation, Simmons Market Research Bureau, Media 

Audit and Mediamark Research Incorporated (MRI). 

Methodology: Data gathered by annual interviews. 

Taxes 




Discounts 


Ownership 







from operating radio or television stations in the same locality A 

daily newspaper is prohibited from owning a radio or television 

station in its home market. This law took effect in 1975 but was 

not retrospective, so some newspapers do still own local stations 





Federal antitrust laws apply to all businesses, including 

newspapers. 

Is further regulation of media concentration expected The Federal 

Communications Commission has proposed to loosen crossmedia 

ownership restrictions. 


URUGUAY 

URUGUAY 

POPULATION 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

0-15 504 15 242 15 262 15 

16-24 436 13 210 13 226 13 

25-34 573 17 276 17 297 17 

35-44 470 14 226 14 244 14 

45-54 402 12 193 12 209 12 

55-64 470 14 226 14 244 14 

65+ 504 15 242 15 262 15 

Total 3,359 100 1,615 100 1,744 100 

Source: Equipos 



Age 

age group 

15-29 26 

30-49 32 

50-59 12 

60 + 30 



000 % 000 % 000 % 

AB 269 8 130 8 139 8 

C1 336 10 161 10 175 10 

C2 639 19 307 19 332 19 

D 973 29 468 29 505 29 

E 1,143 34 550 34 593 34 

Total 3,360 100 1,616 100 1,744 100 

Source: Equipos 

AB= higher & intermediate managerial 

C1= supervisory/clerical 

C2= skilled manual 

D= semi & unskilled manual 

E= subsistence/inactive 


Daily Monthly 


Men 25.2 33.0 

Women 22.7 28.4 


Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998/2001 2000/2001 


Total dailies 78 - - - - - - 

National dailies 8 - 4 4 4 -50.00 0.00 * 

Local dailies 70 - - - - - - 

Non-dailies 7 - - - - - - 

Circulation (000) ** 

Total dailies - - 42 38 - - -9.52 

Total annual sales (millions of copies) * 

Dailies - - 15.1 13.6 - - -9.69 

* Change (%) 2001/2002 

** figures refer only to El Pais 

MORE FACTS 




2001 100 - - 

2002 100 - - 


1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

Dailies 2 2 - 3 3 



Government/public bodies 

Supermarkets 

Auto 

Travel & tourism 

Health services 

Education 

Construction 

Home electronics 


2001 2002 


Single copy sales 40 40 


Pesos - 10,600 

Euro - 407 



El Pais 

La República 

El Observador 

Ultimas Noticias 

300 


URUGUAY 

Change (%) 

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 98/2002 2001/02 

Advertising revenues (Pesos million) 

Dailies 484 - 497 328 279 -42.36 -14.82 

Dailies § 559 - 519 328 199 -64.35 -39.16 

Sales revenues (Pesos million) * * * 

Dailies 758 - 222 272 209 -72.43 -23.16 

Dailies § 875 - 232 272 149 -82.95 -45.12 


Total - - 4,339 - 3,723 - - 


* 2000, 2001 and 2002 sales revenue figures refer only to El Pais 

1,000 

Dailies: Advertising and sales revenues at current and constant 2001 

price (Pesos million) 

900 

800 

700 

600 

500 


400 

300 

200 

100 

0 


1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 

Current 

Current 

Constant 

Constant 


Circulation Readership Full page rate (Pesos) 

Title (000) (000) Format Mono Colour 

El País 58 131 Broadsheet 181,438 336,956 

La República 23 52 Tabloid 64,865 138,996 

El Observador 22 90 Tabloid 138,972 238,237 

Ultimas Noticias 16 - Tabloid 52,920 63,504 






1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 

1 US$= 13.32 Pesos at 2001 prices 



% change 38.5 33.5 25.3 14.3 1.2 2.5 2.3 

at 2001 prices 241.1 250.8 262.3 270.6 259.3 253.6 248.6 

% change 1.6 4.0 4.6 3.2 -4.2 -2.2 -2.0 



at 2001 prices 74.9 77.4 80.2 82.2 78.4 75.9 74.0 

Population 

Millions 3.2 3.2 3.3 3.3 3.3 3.3 3.4 


2001=100 50.8 65.2 78.1 86.6 91.5 95.8 100.0 

% change 42.2 28.3 19.8 10.8 5.6 4.8 4.3 


0.75 0.79 0.79 0.81 0.82 0.74 0.54 


at current prices -11.0 12.2 6.3 5.2 -5.5 -12.7 -12.7 

at 2001 prices -21.2 9.8 5.1 5.3 -3.2 -11.1 -29.3 



URUGUAY 



1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 

Press 36 41 43 43 40 34 16 7 6 6 7 

Television 79 85 90 94 88 75 51 

Radio 19 21 23 25 25 22 12 

Outdoor/other 10 15 16 18 16 16 19 

Cinema 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 

Internet 0 0 0 1 2 2 1 

Total 144 162 172 181 171 149 100 50 45 45 50 

Source: 1995-2001 Asociación Uruguaya de Agencias de Publicidad, 2002-2005 ZenithOptimedia 

Notes: Excludes production costs (c.10%) and agency commission, includes classified advertising, 

after discounts. 

Research 

Circulation is audited by: Instituto Verificador de Circulación. 

Readership is audited by: IBOPE and Marketing Consultoria. 

Taxes 

VAT on: 

sales 0 newsprint 26% 

advertising 26%plant 26% 

(standard VAT rate: 26%) 

Corporation tax is 30% for all companies. 

Subsidies 

No subsidies are available. 

Discounts 


302 


CHAPTER THREE 

QUICK REFERENCE

QUICK REFERENCE 

VAT RATES 

Country Sales (%) Advertising (%) Newsprint (%) New equipment (%) Outside composition (%) Normal VAT rates (%) 

Argentina 0 21 21 21 21 21 

Austria 10 20 20 20 20 20 

Australia 10 10 10 10 10 10 

Azerbaijan 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Belgium 0 21 21 21 21 21 

Brazil 3 3 0 0 5 18 

Bulgaria 20 20 20 20 20 20 

Cameroon 0 18.7 0 18.7 0 18.7 

Canada 7 7 7 7 7 7 

Chile 18 18 18 18 18 18 

China 13 15 17 0 0 17 

Colombia 0 10 15 15 15 15 

Costa Rica 13 13 0 13 13 13 

Croatia 22 22 22 22 22 22 

Cyprus 0 10 10 10 - 10 

Czech Republic 5 22 22 22 22 22 

Denmark 0 25 25 25 25 25 

Estonia 0/18 (*) 18 18 18 18 18 

Finland 22 0 0 0 0 22 

France 2.1 19.6 19.6 19.6 5.5 19.6 

Germany 7 16 16 16 16 16 

Greece 4 18 18 18 4 18 

Hungary 12 25 25 25 12 12/25 

Iceland 14 24.5 24.5 24.5 24.5 24.5 

India 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Indonesia 10 10 10 10 10 10 

Ireland 12.5 21 21 21 21 21 

Israel 18 - - - - - 

Italy 4 20 4 20 4 20 

Japan 5 5 5 5 5 5 

Kyrgyzstan 0 0 20 20 20 20 

Latvia 0 18 18 18 18 18 

Lebanon 0 10 10 10 10 10 

Luxembourg 3 12 15 15 15 15 

Macedonia 5 18 18 18 18 18 

Mali 0 18 0 18 0 - 

Mexico 0 15 15 15 15 15 

Moldova 0 20 0 0 0 20 

Mongolia 15 0 0 0 0 0 

Netherlands 6 19 19 19 19 19 

New Zealand 12.5 12.5 12.5 12.5 12.5 12.5 

Norway 0 24 24 24 24 24 

Poland 7 22 22 22 22 22 

Portugal 5 17 5 17 17 17 

Russia 10 10 20 20 20 20 

Slovakia 10 23 10 23 23 10/23 (*) 

Slovenia 8.5 20 20 20 0 20 

South Africa 14 14 14 14 14 14 

South Korea 10 10 10 10 10 10 

Spain 4 16 16 16 16 16 

Sri Lanka 20 20 0 10 - - 

Sweden 6 25 25 25 25 25 

Switzerland 2.4 7.6 7.6 7.6 7.6 7.6 

Taiwan - 5 - - - 5 

Tanzania 0 20 20 20 20 20 

Thailand 7 7 0 (*) 0 (*) 0 7 

Turkey 1 18 8 0 - 18 

Uganda 17 17 17 17 17 17 

Ukraine 20 20 0/20 (*) 20 20 20 

United Kingdom 0 17.5 17.5 17.5 17.5 17.5 

USA 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Uruguay 0 26 26 26 - 26 

(*) see country report 

304 



OTHER TAXES 

on on on Tax 

Country Advertising Bill Posting Profit Concessions 

(%) (%) (%) (%) 

Argentina 0 0 30 (*) 

Armenia 20 - 20 - 

Austria 5 0 34 0 

Australia 0* 0 - 0 

Azerbaijan 20 - - - 

Belgium 0 0 40.17 - 

Brazil 0 0 15-33 (*) - 

Bulgaria 0 0 0 0 

Cameroon 2 (*) 38.5 (*) 

Canada 7 - - - 

Chile 18 18 16 - 

China 0 0 - - 

Colombia (*) - 35 (*) 

Costa Rica - - 30 - 

Croatia 0 0 20 0 

Cyprus 0 0 20-25 (*) 0 

Czech Republic 0 0 35 0 

Denmark 0 0 32 0 

Estonia 0 0 26 (*) 0 

Finland 0 0 28 0 

France 0 0 33.3 (*) 

Germany 0 0 53 (*) 

Greece 20 0 35 (*) 

Hungary 1 0 18 0 

Iceland 24.5 24.5 18 0 

India 0 0 - - 

Ireland 0 0 10 (*) 

Italy (*) (*) 35 (*) (*) 

Japan 0 0 30 0 

Latvia 0 0 25 - 

Lebanon 10 0 10 - 

Luxembourg 0 0 (*) - 

Malaysia 5 0 28 0 

Mali - - 25 - 

Mexico 15 15 35 0 

Moldova 0 0 22 0 

Mongolia 0 0 15-40 (*) - 

Netherlands 19 19 30-34.5 (*) 0 

New Zealand 12.5 - (*) - 

Norway 0 0 (*) 0 

Poland - - 28 - 

Portugal 0 0 37.4 - 

Russia 0 0 0 (*) 

Slovakia 0 0 29 (*) 

Slovenia - - 25 - 

South Africa 0 0 35/42 (*) 0 

Spain 0 0 35 0 

Sweden 4-11 (*) 0 28 0 

Turkey (*) (*) 33 (*) 

Ukraine 0.5 - 30 - 

United Kingdom 0 0 10-30 (*) 0 

Uruguay 0 - 30 - 

(*)see country report 


305


OWNERSHIP 

Regulations on: 

Ownership Foreign Cross media Capital Concentration Concentration 

registration ownership ownership Structure regulations planned 

Argentina No No No No (*) No No 

Austria No No Yes (*) Yes Yes No 

Australia Yes (*) Yes (*) Yes (*) Yes (*) - - 

Azerbaijan - - No - - - 

Belgium No No Yes No Yes No 

Brazil Yes Yes (*) (*) Yes (*) Yes (*) No 

Bulgaria - - - - - Yes 

Canada Yes Yes (*) No No No No 

Chile - Yes - - - - 

China No No (*) No (*) No No No 

Colombia No No No No No No 

Costa Rica No No No Yes Yes No 

Croatia Yes No No No No Yes 

Czech Republic Yes No Yes No Yes Yes 

Denmark No No (*) Yes No No 

Estonia No No Yes No No No 

Finland No Yes No Yes No No 

France Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No 

Germany (*) No - (*) Yes No 

Greece Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes 

Hungary No No Yes No No No 

Iceland No Yes (*) No No No No 

India No Yes (*) Yes No No 

Ireland No No No Yes (*) No 

Italy Yes Yes (*) Yes Yes (*) Yes 

Japan Yes (*) No Yes (*) Yes (*) No (*) Yes 

Kenya Yes Yes No No No Yes 

Kyrgyzstan No (*) No No No No 

Lebanon Yes Yes No Yes No No 

Luxembourg No No Yes No No No 

Macedonia No No Yes No No No 

Mali - Yes No Yes No No 

Mexico No Yes No No No No 

Moldova No Yes No No No No 

Mongolia (*) No No No No No 

Netherlands Yes No No Yes Yes (*) 

New Zealand No No No Yes Yes No 

Norway Yes No Yes Yes Yes No 

Peru - - Yes - Yes - 

Poland Yes No Yes Yes No (*) Yes 

Portugal No Yes No No No No 

Russia Yes No No (*) No Yes 

Singapore Yes No No - - - 

Slovakia No No Yes No No - 

Slovenia Yes No Yes Yes Yes No 

South Africa No (*) Yes Yes No Yes 

South Korea No Yes Yes No No No 

Spain No (*) No No No No 

Sri Lanka Yes No No Yes No No 

Sweden No No Yes Yes No (*) 

Switzerland Yes No No (*) Yes Yes Yes 

Taiwan No No No No No No 

Tanzania Yes (*) No Yes (*) No 

Thailand Yes Yes No Yes No No 

Turkey No (*) No Yes Yes (*) No No 

Uganda Yes No - No No No 

Ukraine Yes No No Yes Yes (*) 

United Kingdom Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes 

USA No No Yes No Yes Yes 

(*) see country report 

306 



TRANSPORT & TELECOMMUNICATIONS 

Tariff Reductions 

Postal Rates Railroad Rates Telephone Telegraph Telex Other 

Country (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) 

Argentina 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Austria 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Australia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Belgium (*) 75 50 0 0 0 

Brazil 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Bulgaria 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Cameroon 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Canada 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Chile 0 0 0 0 0 0 

China 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Colombia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Costa Rica 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Croatia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Cyprus 50 0 50 50 50 0 

Czech Republic 20-30 0 0 0 0 0 

Denmark (*) 0 0 0 0 0 

Estonia (*) 0 0 0 - 0 

Finland 0 0 0 0 0 0 

France 50 70 0 0 50 (*) 

Greece (*) 0 (*) 50 50 0 

Iceland 50 (*) - 0 0 0 0 

India (*) - - - - - 

Indonesia 0 0 0 0 0 (*) 

Ireland 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Italy 35-45 (*) 0 50 0 0 0 

Japan 78.5 0 0 0 0 0 

Kyrgyzstan 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Latvia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Lebanon 2 0 50 0 0 0 

Luxembourg (*) 0 0 0 0 0 

Macedonia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Malaysia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Mali 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Mexico 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Moldova 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Mongolia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Netherlands 0 0 0 0 0 0 

New Zealand 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Norway 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Poland 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Portugal 55-60 0 0 0 0 0 

Russia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Slovakia 0 0 0 0 0 0 

South Africa 0 0 0 0 0 0 

South Korea 70 75 0 0 0 0 

Spain 25-50 0 0 0 0 0 

Sri Lanka 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Sweden 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Switzerland 15-30 0 0 0 0 0 

Thailand 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Turkey 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Uganda 0 0 0 0 0 0 

United Kingdom 0 0 0 0 0 0 

USA 0 0 0 0 0 0 

Uruguay 0 0 0 0 0 0 

(*) see country reports 


307


TOTAL AMOUNT OF DIRECT SUBSIDIES 

(US$ million) % change current prices 

Country 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 * 1997/2002 

Austria (Euro million) 17.7 110.3 19.2 15.5 13.4 13.5 12.0 -24.01 

Belgium (Euro million) 2.3 1.4 1.4 1.4 1.4 1.4 1.3 -38.46 

Denmark (Krone million) - - 11 14 - 9 1.1 - 

Estonia (Kroon million) 32 24 26 26 26 27.0 1.5 -15.63 

Finland (Euro million) 13 13 12 - - - 10.7 - 

France (Euro million) 38.0 37.0 62.5 64.6 63.4 68.0 72.8 78.95 

Italy (Euro million) - 57 57 57 57 57 60.8 - 

Luxembourg (Euro million) 1.9 2.0 - - - - 1.8 - 

Macedonia (Euro million) - - - - 1.5 0.8 0.7 - 

Mali (CFA Franc million) 75 75 75 - - - 0.1 - 

Moldova (Euro million) - - - - - 12.9 11.5 - 

Norway (Krone million) 202 188 159 164 180 - 20.0 - 

Russia (Rouble million) 35 4 208 208 270 224 7.7 541.83 

Sweden (Krona million) 536 543 527 539 496 486 47.1 -9.33 

* or latest available figure 

308 


CONTACTS 

Association/Company Country Telephone Fax E-mail 

Asociacion de Entidades Argentinas (ADEPA) ARGENTINA 54 11 4334 3705 54 11 4309 7134 carlos.rago@coax.com.ar 

IREX ProMedia ARMENIA 3741 581489 3741 581604 promedia@arminco.com 

Pacific Area Newspaper Publishers’ Association (PANPA) AUSTRALIA 61 2 8338 6300 61 2 8338 6311 jennifer.veerhuis@panpa.org.au 

Association of Austrian Newspapers (VÖZ) AUSTRIA 43 1 533 61 78 16 43 1 533 61 78 22 gertraud.lankes@voez.at 

Azerbaijan Journalists Confederation AZERBAIJAN 994 50 335 2795 994 12 987 818 hasret@cascfen.org 

Association Belge des Editeurs de Journaux (ABEJ) BELGIUM 32 2 558 97 60 32 2 558 97 68 kris.destaercke@pressorg.be 

ANJ - Brazilian Association of Newspapers BRAZIL 55 61 223 7488 55 61 226 3698 diretor@anj.org.br 

M3 Communications Group Inc. BULGARIA 359 2 951 67 75 359 2 953 06 36 max@m3bg.com 

Canadian Newspaper Association CANADA 416 923 3567 416 923 7206 spenney@cna-acj.ca 

National Press Association of Chile (ANP) CHILE 562 232 1004 562 232 1006 macura@anp.cl 

China Education Daily CHINA 86 10 62257722 86 10 62244152 zhyuan_chen@yahoo.com 

ANDIARIOS Asociacion de Diarios Colombianos COLOMBIA 571 345 8011 571 212 7894 andiario@andinet.com 

Grupo Nacion COSTA RICA 506 247 4362 - echavarria@nacion.co.cr 

Zagreb University CROATIA 385 1 4655 294 385 1 4655 316 stjepan.malovic@hnd.hr 

Cyprus Newspaper & Magazine Publishers Association CYPRUS - - - 

Czech Publishers Association (UVDT) CZECH REPUBLIC 420 221 733 527 420 222 322 961 pochman@uvdt.cz 

Danish Newspaper Publishers Association (DDF) DENMARK 45 39 97 40 00 45 33 14 23 25 mbh@danskedagblade.dk 

Internews EAST TIMOR 61 407 646 152 61 670 324 476 frances@internews.or.id 

Internews EAST TIMOR 61 607 723 3982 61 670 324 476 quinamoco@cheguevara.zzn.com 

Estonian Newspaper Association (EAL) ESTONIA 372 646 1005 372 631 1210 eall@eall.ee 

Sanomalehtien Liitto FINLAND 358 9 2287 7303 358 9 607 989 sirpa.saarikivi@sanomalehdet.fi 

Syndicat de la Presse Parisienne (SPP) FRANCE 33 1 53 20 90 66 33 1 53 20 90 65 ozil@pqn-spp.org 

Syndicat de la Presse Quotidienne Regionale (SPQR) FRANCE 33 1 40 73 85 94 33 1 47 20 48 94 jpraffoux@spqr.fr 

Bundesverband Deutscher Zeitungsverleger e.V. GERMANY 49 30 726298 221 49 30 726298 225 eggert@bdzv.de 

Athens Daily Newspaper Publishers Association GREECE 0030 210 7240735 0030 210 7246456 manos@eihea.gr 

Hungarian Newspaper Publishers Association (MLE) HUNGARY 36 1 368 8674 36 1 436 4354 mle.peto@axelero.hu 

Statistics Iceland ICELAND 354 528 1051 354 528 1199 ragnar.karlsson@statice.is 

The Indian Newspaper Society INDIA 091 011 23715246 091 011 23723800 indnews@nde.vsnl.net.in 

Indonesian Newspaper Publishers Association (SPS) INDONESIA 62 021 3459671 62 021 3862373 sps-pst@dnet.net.id 

Indonesian Newspaper Publishers Association (SPS) INDONESIA 62 021 3811228 62 021 3862373 - 

National Newspapers of Ireland IRELAND 00 353 1 668 9099 00 353 1 668 9872 rkelly@cullencommunications.ie 

TNS/Teleseker Co. ISRAEL 972 3 616 5444 972 3 616 5444 jonathan.shalet@tgi.co.il 

IFAT ISRAEL - 972 3 561 5621 nati_y@ifat.com 

Federazione Italiana Editori Giornali (FIEG) ITALY 39 6 4881683 39 6 4871109 fiegroma@fieg.it 

Nihon Shinbun Kyokai (NSK) JAPAN 81 3 3591 3462 81 3 3591 6149 araki@pressnet.or.jp 

The Media Institute KENYA 254 2 244469 254 2 444327 mediainst@wananchi.com 

Rubicon KYRGYZSTAN 312 28 59 90 312 68 02 88 mic@vb.kyrnet.kg 

Latvian Publishers Association LATVIA 371 728 24 48 371 728 10 77 lpia@age.lv 

An-Nahar LEBANON 961 1 340 960 961 1 748 042 nagit@annahar.com.lb 

SIC Gallup Media LITHUANIA 370 5 2106620 370 5 2106601 giedre@sgm.lt 

Régie Saint-Paul LUXEMBOURG 00352 4993 9003 00352 4993 9090 christian.stoehr@regie.lu 

Assoc. of printed media and news agencies of Macedonia MACEDONIA 00 389 2 298 376 00 389 2 298 376 apmm@on.net.mk 

Malaysian Newspapers Publishers Association MALAYSIA 603 7660 8535 603 7660 8532 matthews@macomm.com.my 

Private Publishers Association of Mali (ASSEP) MALI 223 29 98 35 223 23 54 78 syattara@yahoo.fr 

El Universal MEXICO 5255 57091313 5255 52 37 08 96 zerene@att.net.mx 

Association de la Press Independente de la R. Moldova MOLDOVA 3732 247239 3732 210602 d.osipov@mail.md 

Press Institute of Mongolia MONGOLIA 976 11 350002 976 11 350002 pressinst@mongol.net 

Dutch Newspapers Publishers Association (NDP) NETHERLANDS 0031 20 430 91 10 0031 20 430 91 29 h.vandenpol@cebuco.nl 

Newspaper Publishers Association NEW ZEALAND 64 4 472 6223 64 4 471 0987 robyn@npa.co.nz 

Norwegian Media Businesses' Association NORWAY 47 22 86 12 47 47 22 86 12 02 ge@mediebedriftene.no 

All Pakistan Newspaper Society PAKISTAN 92 21 567 1314 92 21 567 1310 - 

Philippine Press Institute PHILIPPINES 632 527 4478 632 527 3390 ppi1@bworldonline.com 

Polish Chamber of Press Publishers (IWP) POLAND 48 22 828 59 30 48 22 827 87 18 info@izbaprasy.pl 

Asociacao da Impresa PORTUGAL 351 21 318 7500 351 21 318 7507 alucas@cpu.pt 

The Romanian Press Club (CRP) ROMANIA 4 01 665 4116 4 01 223 4332 crp@digi.ro 

Guild of Press Publishers RUSSIA 7 095 257 3088 7 095 257 4057 kazakova@gipp.ru 

Strategic Marketing & Media Research Institute SERBIA - MONTENEGRO381 11 328 4075 - darko@smmri.com 

Singapore Press Holdings SINGAPORE 65 6319 1028 65 6319 8150 mahys@sph.com.sg 

Slovak Publishers' Association (ZVPT) SLOVAKIA 421 904 569 640 - samuel.brecka@fphil.uniba.sk 

CATI Center SLOVENIA 386 1 241 00 72 386 1 42 11 970 a@cati.si 

Print Media SA SOUTH AFRICA 27 11 447 1264 27 11 227 1289 mikel@mediamanager.co.za 

The Korean Newspapers Association SOUTH KOREA 82 2 733 2251 82 2 720 3291 jerrycho777@korea.com 

Asociacion de Editores de Diarios Españoles (AEDE) SPAIN 34 91 425 10 85 34 91 579 60 20 ecordero@aede.es 

Newspaper Society of Sri Lanka SRI LANKA 94 1 446 851 94 1 543176 jameshl@upali.lk 

Swedish Newspaper Publishers Association SWEDEN 46 8 6924608 46 8 6924638 simon.lindberg@tu.se 

Association Swiss Press (VSP) SWITZERLAND 41 1 318 64 64 41 1 318 64 62 contact@schweizerpresse.ch 

Government Information Office TAIWAN 886 2 3356 8888 886 2 2393 9236 service@mail.gio.gov.tw 

Financial Times TANZANIA 255 22 2700735 255 22 2700146 mirenyjohn@yahoo.com 

Nation Multimedia Group Public Co., Ltd. THAILAND 66 2 317 0420 66 2 317 1384 tito@nation.nationgroup.com 

Dogan Media Group TURKEY 90 212 677 0899 90 212 677 0840 nyilmaz@dmg.com.tr 

Uganda Newspaper Editors and Proprietors Association UGANDA 256 41 230 317 256 41 235 843 jbuwembo@newvision.co.ug 

The Newspaper Society UK 44 20 7636 7014 - steve_brown@newspapersoc.org.uk 

The Zenith Optimedia Group UK 44 20 7291 9400 44 20 7291 9406 publications@zenithoptimedia.com 

Publicitas Ukraine UKRAINE 380 44 201 10 33 380 44 201 10 39 oleg@ppn.kiev.ua 

El Pais URUGUAY - - Asexenian@elpais.com.uy 

Newspaper Association of America USA 1 703 902 1753 1 703 902 1751 robem@naa.org 


309

WORLD PRESS TRENDS - World Association of Newspapers

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?